《People In the Book: I Became the Biggest Villain》


 Chapter 1：

    People in the book: I became the biggest villain Author: Urban Scumbag


    Also known as: "As soon as I crossed, I became the biggest villain", "Villain: The heroine who was kidnapped was rescued at the beginning", "City: The villain, the first heroine in the beginning calculation"


    Long, also known as: "As a reader, travel to the biggest villain in the book, and then keep acting, blowing up the world, Son of Luck? Bah, don''t live all of them! ��


    once crossed,


    I! Become the villain boss.


    I! Hundreds of billions.


    I! The eldest grandson of the Shaw family in Beijing.


    I! The fianc�� of the first heroine Qiao Ruobing.


    I! His father is one of the seven talkers, and his grandfather is a retired old marshal.


    I! The mother is the direct daughter of the great family, and all the relatives are awesome.


    But... I''m actually a big villain? Well, where is the Luck Child? Don''t stop me, I want to kill him...


    Chapter 1


    (ps: parallel universe, the default time for the benchmark: 2005)


    "Actually transmigrated into a novel..."


    "Become the ultimate villain boss!"


    "Is this going to do something?"


    Shao Xuanlong stood by the floor-to-ceiling window of the office on the 26th floor, looking at the crowded and noisy traffic downstairs, his face was blue and white.


    There was excitement and a hint of helplessness in his eyes.


    tuk tuk ��


    "Master!"


    There was a knock on the door and a man''s voice from behind.


    "Come in."


    click!


    Open the door.


    A bodyguard with sharp eyes entered the door and bowed: "Master, the matter is done, this is the video data passed over there!"


    The bodyguard handed over the tablet.


    In the video,


    A young man with his hands and feet bound is being... tortured to death!


    That''s right, it''s torture.


    Treating the law as a child''s play is arrogant and outrageous.


    In the video, several masked people, like cats and mice, play tricks on young men, and when the play is enough, they will finally solve it.


    The reason for playing is also to make Shao Xuanlong vent his anger.


    There''s no hatred more soothing than slaughter, isn''t it?


    "Hi~~~~"


    Shao Xuanlong just glanced at it and his eyelids jumped.


    "Master, look, do you want to pass this video to the Qiao family now? Let her figure out your bottom line."


    "No, you, leave it for now and wait for my next decision."


    "Uh?"


    The bodyguard froze for a moment, his eyes a little puzzled.


    This is quite a lot!


    Shouldn''t he laughed wildly, and then personally called Qiao Jiada and told her that the fake boyfriend she was looking for was tortured to death again?


    but,


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to touch the bad head, nodded quickly, and bowed out of the office.


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes flashed with light that outsiders could not understand at all, resisting the discomfort in his stomach.


    crossed.


    There is no way to explain this phenomenon.


    But it really happened.


    Before crossing, he was the driver and squad leader of an agency unit. He was very smooth. Anyway, the wives of the leaders liked him very much, because he was good at driving, and he was very tongue-in-cheek.


    My usual hobbies are drinking tea, bragging, and then being bored. I also read online novels as spiritual food.


    I just read an urban article before crossing, and then... I seem to fall asleep? Maybe it was because I was too tired to massage the big leader''s wife yesterday.


    When I woke up again, I actually traveled to the urban text.


    His original name was Shao Xuan, and he lived up to his name.


    And now called Shao Xuanlong.


    There is one more word "dragon", which is ugly!


    And from the name, you know you want pills.


    in the novel.


    Surnames without Ye, Lin, Chu, Xiao, Su...


    The name is not ordinary, dust, Chen, morning, cold...


    All pills!


    Now called Shao Xuanlong.


    Not a single word fits.


    The identity background is even more unfavorable to the male protagonist.


    Current status is:


    The villain boss in the book!


    There are hundreds of billions in the book.

 Chapter 2：

    He is the eldest grandson of the Shaw family in Beijing.


    Some morbid control freaks.


    He is also the fianc�� of the first heroine Qiao Ruobing.


    His father is one of the seven talkers, and his grandfather is a retired old marshal.


    The mother is the direct daughter of another big family, and she is also a high-ranking female official who manages the law.


    All the relatives are very beep.


    This identity...


    It can be said that it is 360 degrees without dead ends, pure gold bull beep, and diamond-encrusted kind.


    What was the result?


    Home is broken!


    ��


    The male protagonist in the book is called: Su Han!


    Niang Xipi,


    Look at this name, it has a bright future, lad.


    Since the beginning of the plot, all luck and luck have revolved around him.


    All the lucky women have lost their minds collectively.


    The little villains even lowered their intelligence collectively, and sent them to the door one by one to slap him in the face.


    Lao Tzu is directly a good guy.


    Although the book is a novice, it does not deny that it was very cool to read at the time, because when reading the book, it will automatically bring in the male protagonist.


    but now��


    The mood is not beautiful.


    ��


    Just that video.


    It''s about his fiancee, the first heroine Qiao Ruobing.


    The young man killed in the video was the fake boyfriend that Qiao Ruobing was looking for.


    It must be fake, Qiao Ruobing dare not look for it, otherwise, Shao Xuanlong''s mania does not know what will happen, and he may go crazy.


    So just find fake ones.


    This is the second fake boyfriend, the first one died long ago.


    Qiao Ruobing doing this is actually disgusting Shao Xuanlong!


    Get his mentality.


    I want him to voluntarily give up the marriage.


    The original owner, Shao Xuanlong, is a paranoid, with mania, and a strong desire for control and monopoly!


    He knew it was fake, but he couldn''t stand it.


    The result is also seen.


    Really **** off!


    The original owner was a bit stupid, but the author of Gou forcibly subverted his intelligence, his personality was very broken, he was really a little crazy, arrogant, conceited, arrogant, he was obviously a villain, and he had to use open-minded means to get Su Han.


    The result is to deliver dishes again and again, and to increase experience for the male protagonist again and again.


    Why don''t you know you''re a villain?


    Do you think that you are sending warmth to the community?


    Such good fundamentals can be overturned by an orphan with no background?


    The male protagonist Su Han in the book has two golden fingers.


    The first is the invincible fighting, the king of soldiers routine.


    The second is to know the future direction, because Su Han was also reborn back to his own youth after more than ten years.


    Therefore, foresight, taking advantage of all kinds of layouts.


    In business, he has foresighted, and his connections are in his favor, and he has attracted a lot of backers.


    The most ... most important thing is to rely on women.


    Not to mention Qiao Ruobing, the others are the only daughter of various large groups, the direct daughter of a chaebol, a domineering female president, a police flower with a shocking background, a superb mother and daughter, and beautiful triplets with family difficulties, etc. ��


    Black and white, he is the grandfather!


    Finally, work together to deal with the Shao family!


    The Shao family fell.


    There is no need for Su Han to take action. The enemy Shao Xuanlong offended when he was arrogant in the past will let Shao Xuanlong die without a place to be buried.


    ��


    but,


    These are all old calendars.


    "Based on what I know about the whole book now, if I still can''t kill you, the so-called son of luck, even if I crossed it once in vain, I deserve it."


    "Whether it''s for self-protection or something else."


    "Su Han, please die obediently."


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes completely changed.


    layout?


    Who wouldn''t!

 Chapter 3：

    Lao Tzu is not the original owner, he will be tricked.


    Such a good basic disk does not need to use any gold fingers, just rely on memory and small tricks...


    ��ding~~��


    [The villain''s luck system is loading! ��


    "Uh!???"


    "Cough...Although you don''t need it, it doesn''t matter if you have golden fingers, you can keep it as a mascot."


    "Villain''s luck? Is this a set tone?"


    "I can only be the villain, right?"


    Shao Xuanlong was taken aback.


    Then he laughed silently.


    The villain is the villain, and I am not a good person. .


    chapter 2


    The system is simple to play.


    No bells and whistles.


    High degree of freedom and strong autonomy.


    Shao Xuanlong only needs to change the plot and reverse the plot to get the villain''s luck point.


    Lucky Points can be used to draw prizes!


    ��


    A very simple auxiliary system without any mandatory tasks, which made Shao Xuanlong extremely satisfied.


    He doesn''t want to be like walking a dog by the system, messing with various tasks every day, and then completing the task, the system will reward some small bones and big bones...


    Isn''t this what walking the dog is?


    If you complained about this when you read books in your previous life, if you have no autonomy, then you are a little puppet of the system.


    And even if he didn''t have a system and didn''t pursue that luck point, Shao Xuanlong was confident enough to kill the opponent.


    Now it''s more of a trump card.


    Snapped!


    Lighted a cigarette.


    Dragon and the world!


    One of the more expensive cigarettes in the book, a pack of 1500.


    It really sucks...that''s it!


    It''s not much better than the special cigarettes offered by the previous leaders.


    Sitting at a desk, smoking a cigarette.


    There was no time to look carefully at the luxurious furnishings around, but instead opened the laptop.


    Delete something from your computer.


    Shredder remove!


    The original owner is really a bit neurotic.


    He will save a lot of his own criminal evidence, such as the video just now, and enjoy it occasionally, feeling that he is very good.


    Brain shit!


    The villain!


    If you let everyone know that you are the villain and guard against you, you are so stupid.


    The real villain must be sanctimonious on the surface, but vicious and vicious in private!


    Do you know what a gentleman''s sword is?


    Hou Zhu, the **** of iron eggs, ignore it and find out!


    Just like the original owner, to be a fart villain?


    If this kind of person can survive three episodes, he is the author of Gou, and there is no doubt about it.


    ��


    It takes more than an hour to delete the handle data.


    It can be seen that the original owner has done so many bad things, which are shocking, and many of them are not explained in the plot!


    Shao Xuanlong is not in a hurry.


    Leaning on the chair, closed his eyes and dozed off, thinking about the next road.


    There is a lot to do.


    But... what to do first?


    Where is Su Han now?


    Can we just kill him without waiting for him to appear, and kill the Son of Luck in the bud?


    uh... kinda hard.


    Not to mention whether there is the legendary backlash of luck.


    Counting the time, Su Han''s soul should not have been reborn, and the plot of the original book has not officially started.


    He should be abroad, somewhere in Western Europe.


    Finding him is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack.


    The male protagonist Su Han first appeared in July when he came out of the airport. This is the plot of the first chapter... That is, he appeared in Zhong Hai a month later, and then began a series of pretending to slap his face.


    ��

 Chapter 4：

    To tell the truth, in the original work, it''s no wonder that the heroine Qiao Ruobing doesn''t like you Shao Xuanlong.


    The full text introduces Shao Xuanlong, just twelve words:


    Gloomy atmosphere!


    Gloomy eyes!


    Cold tone!


    That''s what it is, a jerk.


    Come on stage with your own villain bgm!


    This person is set to have a big light sign on his head, engraved on it: Lao Tzu is the villain.


    Qiao Ruobing is not stupid, and the Qiao family background is not weak, why do I like you?


    "There''s still time."


    "There is still a month left for the plot to start."


    "Change your image first."


    "How can you do bad things like a fool every day, for fear that others will not know that you are a bad person?"


    "True god-level nt!"


    soon.


    In Shao Xuanlong''s mind, an initial plan gradually formed.


    drop~


    Shao Xuanlong pressed the landline phone and connected to the extension of the Secretariat.


    "Mr. Shao!" A sweet voice came from the phone.


    The villain is very good, and there is no shortage of beautiful women around.


    The secretariat is all female college students with hot body and temperament. Most of them are internships after graduation, and they are still very fans.


    "Xiao An, inform the management above the director that there will be a meeting in an hour!" Shao Xuanlong said lightly, without the usual publicity and hostility.


    "Okay, Mr. Shao." After hanging up the phone, Xiao An was a little surprised.


    Mr. Shao...why do you feel weird?


    With such a gentle tone, did you encounter something happy?


    If it was before, Mr. Shao must have said coldly: "Notify the director of the meeting above."


    After he finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone.


    I will never prepare for an hour. Basically, I am informed that no matter where the senior management is, they will rush to the company like a dead father going to the funeral. When they arrive, they will be scolded...


    What''s the matter today?


    Mr. Shao doesn''t seem to be that scary.


    ...


    The content of the meeting is very simple, that is, some things invested in the past, some need to be overturned, some need to be re-evaluated, and some need to be stopped directly...


    Many investments fail.


    It may even leave a deadly handle.


    Investment failure is not scary. This is the case with large investment companies. Only a few successful investment projects can make a lot of money.


    Don''t be afraid if you have a handle. As Shao Xuanlong, you can easily settle it, and countless dead ghosts are waiting in line.


    As long as he doesn''t intentionally die, he usually won''t die.


    But Shao Xuanlong doesn''t need to fail now.


    No need for a handle.


    He wants to be a "good guy"!


    At least superficial gentleman.


    Pretend to be a good person all your life, even if your heart is black to the extreme, you are still a good person.


    This is how the villain should think! .


    Chapter 3


    ��ding~��


    [The plot changes, the villain''s luck point +! ��


    After the one-hour meeting was over, the system prompt appeared.


    Because in the original plot, Su Han cheated on Shao Xuanlong a lot of money, and also used the business handle to make Shao Xuanlong lose several big partners.


    And Su Han himself made a lot of money.


    So this meeting, not to mention completely blocking Su Han''s way of making money, at least wiped his **** clean.


    Moreover, Shao Xuanlong turned many investment projects from light to dark.


    Air +.


    Not much, not much.


    Eight draws are available!


    In addition, I deleted the handle data in the computer just now, and gained an additional luck point of 1666!


    A total of 2500+ luck points have been reached.


    It''s a good start.


    Don''t be in a hurry to draw.


    Shao Xuanlong intends to find a quiet place to do it slowly.


    ...

 Chapter 5：

    "Master, where are you going next?"


    After get off work, Chen San, the captain of the bodyguard, spoke.


    Shao Xuanlong closely followed the bodyguards and had three groups of people in shifts, a total of 36 people.


    There are clear guarantees, and there are secret guarantees.


    One captain and three squad leaders.


    The original owner has done a lot of unfortunate things, afraid of death!


    Even though this side of Hangcheng is Shao Xuanlong''s own territory, there are people in both black and white, but his security measures are still very strict.


    Shao Xuanlong instructed: "Second son, send a few people to Zhong Hai, go quietly, and help me keep an eye on one person."


    The third son of the captain of the bodyguard nodded: "Okay, young master, are you staring at the Qiao family? That may not be enough to send a few people. The bodyguards around Qiao are not bad. There are too few people and it is easy to be tracked back. It was because of..."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head: "Don''t stare at her, stare at a little girl, fifteen years old, in Zhonghai Yuying Middle School, called Dong Xiaoxiao."


    The third child was surprised, but he didn''t say much, and said, "Understood, immediately arrange for someone to follow him."


    "Remember, go quietly, and never let anyone find me stalking."


    "Yes!"


    "Drive, go home and sleep."


    "��"


    The third pursed his lips: "Yes!"


    Young master is very strange today.


    What''s the matter with speaking a little softly?


    Such a gentle young master is inexplicably handsome... Come on, no, no, no, you can''t think like that, it''s too dangerous, if the young master knows, my third leg will be broken.


    ...


    Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Identity is not revealed.


    The teachers in the school, classmates, best friends and best friends do not know her Dong Xiaoxiao''s background.


    The little girl is usually very low-key.


    But who would have thought that Dong Xiaoxiao was the little princess on Zhonghai Road.


    Her father is Zhong Hai Dong Lao Jiu, known as Jiu Ye.


    A needle of Ding Hai Shen on Zhong Hai Dao.


    She also has a sister named Dong Da... Bah, I made a mistake, come again, called Dong Ziyu!


    That is, the road is big.


    In the plot, Su Han used Dong Xiaoxiao''s kidnapping as an opportunity to approach Dong Ziyu, and later the Dong family became his backer.


    In the whole book, Dong Ziyu is the biggest help in Su Han''s gray industry!


    The later Dong Ziyu belonged to the underground queen.


    This opportunity, Shao Xuanlong wants to fight, do his part.


    It''s just that Dong Xiaoxiao was kidnapped.


    do not know!


    The plot did not record the month and date in detail. Anyway, Su Han was **** before he came to Zhong Hai.


    Dong Laojiu used all his connections and couldn''t find his little daughter, so he was going crazy.


    As a result, after the male protagonist Su Han appeared in Zhong Hai, the plot unfolded, and Su Han quickly "coincidentally" rescued Dong Xiaoxiao.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t know the exact time. Shao Xuanlong asked the third party to keep an eye on him. Sooner or later, he will be able to wait for the kidnapping of Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Seriously,


    Shao Xuanlong''s own background does not need to rely on Dong Laojiu at all. When Dong Laojiu sees him, he will politely call Shao Gongzi or Long Shao.


    Only a self-made son of luck like Su Han needs this network.


    But you can''t leave the cheapness to Su Han.


    In addition, Dong Xiaoxiao and Dong Ziyu must be collected, especially Dong Ziyu, the luck point must be bursting.


    After all, she is also the heroine of the top five.


    ...


    Soon, Shao Xuanlong returned home by car.


    A mansion on the top of a hill in Hangzhou.


    A billion-dollar mansion.


    The original owner liked the feeling of seeing the mountains and small mountains, and more like to do some things he loves in this infinity pool.


    I have to say that the original owner was really an old gentleman who was arrogant to the extreme and twisted in his heart.


    Shao Xuanlong stared at the infinity pool not far away.


    "Go back and find a woman to try."


    "I want to see how twisted the original owner is before he can do such a thing!"


    "The third one."


    "Here it is, young master." The third old man didn''t come to his side.


    "Let someone change the water in this pond and make it clean." The young master said expressionlessly.


    "Ah? Oh, okay!" The third child left in confusion, didn''t he just change it yesterday?


    Forget it, Master is happy.


    ��

 Chapter 6：

    Then the cook cooks.


    Bodyguards scattered alert.


    Shao Xuanlong came to the study and continued to perfect the plan to capture the luck.


    moment.


    Shao Xuanlong picked up the landline, the private line landline, to prevent monitoring.


    Call Qiao Ruobing.


    beep~~beep~~beep


    The call is connected.


    Qiao Ruobing''s icy tone came:


    "I have something to say, nothing to hang up!"


    Qiao Ruobing was very annoying to Shao Xuanlong.


    But dare not answer the phone.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of him, but that I don''t want to be bothered by Shao Xuanlong all the time.


    Qiao Ruobing once hung up the phone and blocked Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong is crazy, you say scary is not scary.


    Changed the phone, kept changing, for two days in a row, and then went to Zhonghai to block her for a whole week.


    Finally, just to ask: Why don''t you answer my phone?


    Qiao Ruobing was convinced by this neuropathy, and she never missed the phone since then, but her tone was not good.


    "Xu Chang is dead." Shao Xuanlong said softly. .


    Chapter 4


    "Xu Chang is dead."


    Xu Chang is her second fake boyfriend.


    It''s also the man who hangs up in the video.


    Qiao Ruobing pondered for a while, and said in a cold voice: "Shao Xuanlong, do you think this is interesting? It seems that you are very powerful, and you can control the life and death of ordinary people casually? Just because you are not happy, so you want to kill him? Your means It really makes me look down, disgusting!"


    Shao Xuanlong laughed: "Just talk, don''t be such a bitch, you must understand that his death responsibility is entirely yours, and it has nothing to do with me for a dime, I just kindly let you know."


    "You... who are you talking about?" Qiao Ruobing''s tone suddenly became angry.


    Shao Xuanlong lit a cigarette and smiled lightly: "Of course it''s you, you have to think about it, as the eldest granddaughter of the Qiao family, is it a **** to be a bitch? Do you think you are an internet celebrity?"


    Don''t wait for Qiao Ruobing to roar.


    Shao Xuanlong continued: "However, I''m not making this call to ridicule you, and I don''t mean anything else, I just want to tell you, don''t do it again, it''s useless how many fake boyfriends you find, I won''t be angry, but You are harming people, and you have to pay these debts for human life. Because they died because of you!"


    Qiao Ruobing laughed angrily: "Oh, good, very good... Shao Xuanlong, remember what you said today."


    Shao Xuanlong said lightly, "Remember, then what? Do you want me to find a calligraphy master, use his skills to penetrate the back of paper, and the agility of flying dragons and snakes, write a copybook, and then frame it and hang it on the wall, leaving it behind. To pay tribute to future generations?"


    "��"


    It''s a bit heavy.


    Angry?


    Shao Xuanlong was dumbfounded, what did he say?


    Seems like nothing, right?


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head. When he was reading before, he thought that this woman was quite normal, calm and smart in everything.


    I didn''t expect her to be so emotional.


    It seems that the words just now really stimulated her.


    Who dares to call her a whore?


    Who dares to expose the dead is her responsibility?


    Where does she go without the aura of a goddess?


    Hehehe!


    Just like this, you still find a fake boyfriend to mess with my mentality?


    No, it''s the mentality of the original owner.


    But you are too tender, sister!


    In a hurry, you are in a hurry!


    It''s not really a segment.


    "Ugh!"


    Shao Xuanlong deliberately sighed and said, "Ruobing, let''s make a deal."


    "Let it go if you fart."


    Look, this is it? goddess?


    Hehe~ Bah.


    vulgar.


    shrew!


    Shao Xuanlong pondered for a while and said, "I can tell my family to cancel our marriage."


    (��_��): What? ? ?


    Qiao Ruobing was really stunned.


    Shao Xuanlong said in a deep voice: "I''ve been completely in love with you in the past few years, I thought I could impress you, although I don''t know why you hate me so much, but to be honest, now I have no interest in you, only A little bit unhappy."


    "You, what you said is true? Are you really going to cancel the marriage?" Qiao Ruobing was shocked.

 Chapter 7：

    Cancel the marriage?


    Qiao Ruobing was stunned.


    I don''t know what medicine this guy sells in the gourd.


    There is a conspiracy!


    Not interested in what? Hehe, I''m not interested, you''ve been chasing for more than four years?


    Ghosts will believe your words.


    "Yes, canceling the marriage, I don''t need to lie to you. You should be clear about my Shao Xuanlong''s behavior. Although I am not a good person, I do bad things in an upright manner." Shao Xuanlong snorted coldly.


    Qiao Ruobing on the other end of the phone nodded secretly, which was true.


    Even if Shao Xuanlong is not good in every possible way, he is indeed a bit stubborn, but his work is still "upright".


    Qiao Ruobing said repeatedly: "Then what do you want? As long as I can get it, there is nothing to say."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Smart man, I like your intelligence."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t need you to like it. Since you say you can break off the marriage now, you must be asking for something, just say it directly, don''t beat around the bush." ??Qiao Ruobing said.


    There was a bit of urgency in her tone. Obviously, she also wanted to end the days of being entangled by mad dogs as soon as possible.


    Shao Xuanlong: "Okay, since it''s all about this, I won''t hide it. I can talk about the cancellation of the marriage, but it took me more than a year to get the two old men to agree to the marriage, and it took me three more years. Nian chasing you, for four years, the entire Four-Nine-City circle knew about it."


    Shao Xuanlong said in a bad tone, "If I cancel now, I will lose face, so I want you."


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Ruobing was stunned, but didn''t understand for a moment.


    "I said, I want you to accompany me once."


    "You''re crazy! Shao Xuanlong, are you eating shit..." Qiao Ruobing angrily scolded.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, just once, I want you to be clean once, and then you can do whatever you like. I promise not to pester you again, and break off the marriage." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Impossible!" Qiao Ruobing snorted coldly.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "It''s all said, don''t be in a hurry to refuse, you can weigh the pros and cons yourself, should you continue to grind slowly until you finally marry me, or just accompany me once, and then we will never see each other?"


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Once and for a lifetime, you are so smart, you should have a good choice, right? Unless it''s not your first time?"


    "roll."


    Qiao Ruobing hung up the phone after scolding.


    Listen to the busy tone on the phone.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed silently, with subtle emotions flashing in his eyes.


    Mentality?


    Sister, learn something!


    That''s called mentality.


    You are still too young.


    Shao Xuanlong believed that this seemingly rude request would definitely be seriously considered after she calmed down.


    Because she is Qiao Ruobing and a business elite, after the anger has passed, she will rationally analyze the pros and cons of this matter.


    Why can''t you give Shao Xuanlong the first cheap price, and then end this marriage?


    Once or for a lifetime, right?


    Is this the truth?


    Anyway, no matter how Qiao Ruobing chooses in the end, Shao Xuanlong will not suffer.


    And wait!


    This is just the first step.


    The fun has just begun.


    ...


    ps: The new book set sail, brothers, add a follow-up collection, and there will be outbreak updates in the future.


    Chapter 5


    The chef at home is at the level of a five-star hotel, and two are hired with high salaries.


    The meals are rich, sixteen dishes and six soups.


    Shao Xuanlong eats it alone.


    I almost hugged every bite of each dish.


    After eating, go back to the study again.


    Completely quiet and undisturbed.


    "System, lottery draw, ten consecutive draws!"


    ��ding~��


    ��The lottery roulette starts��


    Virtual page, and a bling roulette wheel begins to spin.


    According to the rules of the lottery, 100 luck points are drawn once.


    Everything in the world can be drawn.


    "Ding~Congratulations to the host, get a bag of warm babies (5 pieces


    (�V_�V) Aim: Really, there are all kinds of shit.


    "Ding~Congratulations to the host, get a bamboo charcoal toothbrush (4 pieces


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, get a box of underground mineral water (12 bottles


    "��"


    Shao Xuanlong gritted his back molars and his blue veins protruded straight. This system''s surname is Ma?

 Chapter 8：

    "Ding~ Congratulations..."


    "Ding~"


    "Ding!"


    No matter how upset Shao Xuanlong was, the lottery continued.


    Almost all daily necessities.


    Until the eighth time of ten consecutive draws.


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the mixed martial arts skill book (5 copies


    Mixed martial arts?


    It seems that this is the rhythm to fight with Su Han.


    Su Han''s fighting is very good, and the author of Gou cheated, and he did something similar to the return of the king of soldiers, so the male protagonist in the book, fighting is invincible.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t plan to learn any fighting. He had background, money, brains, and countless subordinates, so he didn''t need to use brute force himself.


    A fool would do that.


    Is one reinforcement battalion enough?


    not enough?


    What about the reinforcement group?


    What age are you still doing it yourself?


    Neuropathy!


    It''s just that I actually got a mixed martial arts skill book in the lottery. I ate 5 skill books in one go, which is equivalent to 5 years of fighting experience.


    Shao Xuanlong doesn''t dislike it either. He can enhance his own strength. Whether he fights Su Han or not, at least it can make Shao Xuanlong fierce on the bed...!


    good thing.


    Good thing duck!


    "Ding~Congratulations to the host, get a fitness capsule (5 capsules


    What the hell!


    This is a good thing, even better than a skill book.


    5 fitness capsules are also equal to the effect of 5 years of fitness.


    These five years are not three days of fishing and two days of drying nets, but every day to practice equipment and aerobics, and the movements are all the most standard.


    After 5 years, any eight pack abs, any vest line, any male dog waist are all small ks.


    With 5 years of fitness and 5 years of fighting experience, the combat power has soared...


    Perfect!


    Last draw.


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, the skills are like a spring breeze!"


    "Skill?"


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes widened instantly.


    That''s... good stuff, right?


    [Like Spring Breeze lv.1]: It is a special skill that increases the favorability of the surrounding people towards the host by 10 points.


    (Note: the skill is up to level 5)


    (Note: Skill upgrade rolls can be obtained by lottery)


    With this thing...


    Shao Xuanlong can definitely disguise himself as a template for the gentleman''s sword.


    The villain''s strongest skill.


    Like a spring breeze... Murdering with a smile, doing evil like a gentleman.


    So confusing!


    "Strike while the iron is hot, and continue to draw for ten consecutive draws!" Shao Xuanlong laughed.


    ��


    ��


    Ten days later.


    Shao Xuanlong started frantically busy.


    Take advantage of the fact that the plot has not yet begun, check the gaps and fill in the gaps.


    Almost every loophole he could think of had to be filled.


    There are too many handles for Su Han to grasp.


    The original owner was a scumbag, a thing that harmed others and himself. The Shao family eventually broke down, and it was definitely thanks to the original owner.


    Fortunately, Shao Xuanlong is not stupid now, and he is constantly taking care of the aftermath.


    Every time a loophole is filled and a handle is eliminated, the luck points will also increase.


    Just fifteen days.


    A total of more than 70,000 luck points have been earned before and after.


    The lottery has been drawn 700 times+!


    Reborn.


    ��


    ��Host��: Shao Xuanlong


    ��Age��: 26

 Chapter 9：

    [Combat strength]: 87 (combat strength of ordinary people 6-10)


    ��Skill��:


    Like Spring Breeze lv.4: Increases the favorability of the surrounding people towards the host by 40.


    Xianfeng Daogu lv.3: Increases the surrounding people''s confidence in the host by 30.


    ��


    The approximate comparison of combat power is also introduced.


    This belongs to the comprehensive combat power, or the situation with bare hands.


    What is the concept of 87''s combat power?


    It is estimated that it is almost a first-class combat power.


    100 or so is the top.


    Of course,


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t pay much attention.


    For him, force and brute force are all trails.


    You''re not a bodyguard, is it like fighting and killing?


    His bodyguard captain''s third child''s combat power has reached 80, which is quite powerful even with his bare hands.


    Worthy of being retired from the special forces.


    It was Shao Xuanlong''s grandfather who arranged for him as a soldier. The third child has been with him since Shao Xuanlong''s junior high school for more than ten years.


    In the original book, the third child can fight Su Han, but he can''t beat Su Han. If he fights for his life, within a hundred moves, the third child will die and Su Han will be injured.


    Estimate, Su Han can almost reach 90 combat power?


    Or 100?


    almost.


    It can''t be any higher.


    Shao Xuanlong was very confident to get him before, and now his confidence has skyrocketed.


    And soon, it will be crushed in all aspects!


    but,


    Shao Xuanlong is not a young man, he knows very well what a lion fights a rabbit and uses all his strength.


    He will not underestimate any child of luck.


    Only when the son of luck died, Shao Xuanlong would relax completely.


    ��


    "Master." The third child leaned forward and whispered, "There is news about the woman you asked me to find."


    Chapter 6


    "Master." The third child leaned forward and whispered, "There is news about the woman you asked me to find."


    "Dong Xiaoxiao?" Shao Xuanlong put down the tablet and looked at him.


    "No, Dong Xiaoxiao is still following him. Everything is normal and there is no movement. I''m talking about the woman from abroad, the woman named Shang Xueli."


    "Oh!" Shao Xuanlong was taken aback.


    There are too many people to check recently.


    Some are looking for information, some are staring, and some are looking.


    very busy.


    Shao Xuanlong was a little confused.


    "Where is Shang Xueli?"


    "Shang Xueli is still in the United States, in the Defeng Venture Capital Group, but I heard that she has recently submitted her resignation and is doing the final handover work. It is estimated that she will be returning to China soon," the third said.


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows and said, "Very good, let me know as soon as she returns to China."


    "It''s the young master."


    The third child leaves.


    The third child is in a good mood recently, because he found that the young master has a better temper.


    Stop yelling.


    It is no longer changing.


    In the past, the young master laughed out loud one moment, but the next moment he might violently kill.


    Although they are good to these bodyguards, and the bonuses are large, everyone is always a little worried.


    it''s good now.


    The young master''s mood seems to have stabilized. He should have taken some medicine and recovered.


    Anyway, the young master is in a normal state except for looking for women''s information everywhere.


    Even the bodyguards don''t know about Shao Xuanlong''s combat power.


    Combat power is Shao Xuanlong''s little trump card.


    Maybe at some point, it will become a life-saving trump card!


    The fewer people who know, the better.


    Not even a young man, who doesn''t get squeaked around shirtless.


    ...


    Defeng Ventures Group is one of the most famous venture capitalists in the global Internet field.


    Shang Xueli is a master of business administration and is extremely capable.

 Chapter 10：

    But because she is Chinese, the ascending channel in Defeng Group is very narrow and the ceiling is too low, which is one of the reasons for her resignation, as well as some family reasons.


    In the original plot,


    After returning to China, Shang Xueli met with Su Han, and later became the general manager of Su Han Baidao Company.


    It can be said that she is in charge of Su Han''s money bag.


    A huge investment group is well managed by her.


    This woman was the female version of Shen Wansan in ancient times, a top business elite.


    Of course,


    According to the author''s urine, this woman is very beautiful.


    And Qiao Ruobing can be divided equally.


    remember,


    As long as there are useful women in the book, their looks are on par with the first heroine.


    Those that are useless, just used for semen, are all below 90 points, and the minimum is not lower than 80... And regardless of IQ or EQ, they are also very different from the first heroine, basically a vase.


    this woman.


    Shao Xuanlong had to accept it.


    Not because of being beautiful, but because Shao Xuanlong wanted to be a hands-off shopkeeper.


    What''s so special, in the book, Su Han is going to be a shopkeeper, so don''t be too cool!


    And there is absolutely no need to worry about Shang Xueli''s mutiny.


    This woman looks for a person, and her loyalty is more stable than all other women.


    And don''t fight or grab, as long as you have her in your heart, she will devote your heart and lungs.


    How stupid... no, what a traditional woman.


    very nice!


    ��


    "Counting the time, there are still more than ten days before the plot begins, and Shang Xueli will not return to China until the plot begins."


    "In the past few days, there should be news about Dong Xiaoxiao''s kidnapping."


    "And Qiao Ruobing, after thinking about it for more than ten days, should you think it over clearly?"


    Shao Xuanlong sat on the water balcony in the center of the swimming pool, enjoying the comfort brought by the sunset��


    But I haven''t been looking for a woman recently because I''m really busy.


    Put down the tablet, light a cigarette, and pick up the phone.


    beep~~beep~~beep


    beep~ beep~ beep


    It rang for a long time this time.


    The other side is finally connected.


    "Speak." Qiao Ruobing''s tone was frosty, and she spit out a word coldly.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed: "Listen, haven''t you thought about it yet?"


    "Shao Xuanlong, let me tell you, you''d better get rid of your thoughts, I can''t..."


    "Stop, stop."


    Shao Xuanlong chuckled and said, "Ruobing, I didn''t force you, and I didn''t mean to force you. You don''t need to have such a big resistance. I''ll just discuss it with you. It''s a deal."


    "Although I really don''t want to talk about feelings like a deal, but in fact, you are ruthless to me, and I have no interest in you anymore, so..."


    "It''s better to be thorough and characterize this matter as a transaction."


    "Of course, you can always refuse. After all, it would be troublesome for me to revoke the marriage."


    "In addition, I have to say one more thing. Is it really so difficult to choose once and for a lifetime? I have taken a step back. You can''t let my four years of hard work and methods become a joke for everyone in the Beijing circle, right?"


    Shao Xuanlong pondered: "Okay, even if I take a step back to the end, I promise to let you go easily and don''t want anything... But do you think the Shao family and your Qiao family will agree? If I really become a laughing stock, the two families There will be estrangement in the relationship between the two families, how will the two families meet in the future? How will they cooperate? Is this about enmity?"


    "So, I can''t be at a loss."


    "��"


    Qiao Ruobing was silent.


    Not as conflicted as before.


    Because she knew that Shao Xuanlong was right.


    In fact, she did think about it these days.


    I also thought that as soon as I clenched my teeth and stomped my feet, I would be crushed by a ghost.


    But��


    At every critical moment, she was always unwilling.


    Why?


    "Ruobing, think about it again, I won''t force you, if you think about it, let''s discuss what to do, not only to break off the marriage, but also to keep the family from losing face, that''s what matters. ."


    Shao Xuanlong said softly: "I may go to Zhong Hai in a few days. If you have time, let''s meet and have a good talk."


    "What are you doing here in Zhong Hai?" Qiao Ruobing''s tone stiffened and she asked cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not looking for you, I''m just doing something along the way. If you don''t want to see me, then don''t see me. I said I won''t force you. I still have this credit, Shao Xuanlong." Shao Xuanlong said.


    Qiao Ruobing felt relieved.


    After pondering for a while, he said, "Okay, if you have time, we can meet you at that time."


    After that, Qiao Ruobing hung up the phone.


    "Huh~"

 Chapter 11：

    Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly, put the phone aside, and continued to pick up the tablet to read some company information.


    Shao Xuanlong found that his attitude towards women has changed a lot now.


    Or it is also the reason of time travel. Shao Xuanlong feels that apart from himself, everyone in the world is a tool person, including the first heroine in the plot, Qiao Ruobing.


    Talk about feelings?


    What''s there to talk about?


    Hard work!


    It''s not as simple as a direct calculation.


    During this time, I have become more and more accustomed to the identity of my villain! .


    Chapter 7


    It''s July.


    July summer holiday season.


    The plot is about to start.


    Dong Xiaoxiao, something happened too!


    ...


    From Hangzhou to Zhonghai.


    A fleet of four vehicles.


    Three Caddy SUVs are bulletproof.


    A Maybach s600 bulletproof.


    After an hour and a half, I got off the expressway and walked for another hour and a half before arriving in the city.


    Arrived in the South District, a top commercial building.


    Qiao Ruobing''s company is here.


    "Wow... Look, look, overbearing president?"


    "I''m going, so handsome... How about filming?"


    "Fucking filming, there are no cameras, and other people''s aura, can Xiao Xianrou compare?"


    "Bodyguards are so domineering."


    "I haven''t seen it before... Wow, he smiled, he smiled at me!!"


    Enter the office building.


    A group of bodyguards opened the way, and Shao Xuanlong had a spring breeze on his face, attracting countless women in the building.


    Such as Mu Chunfeng''s skills are really humanoid poisons, and they can attract a lot of attention and goodwill wherever they go.


    Take the elevator to the 20th floor.


    Qiao Ruobing''s company is not very big, and it''s a little bit famous in Zhonghai for making cosmetics.


    The 18th, 19th, and 20th floors of this office building are all "Ice Beauty".


    ��


    "Sir, you..."


    The elevator door opened, and the front desk of Bingyu was stunned for a moment.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled gently: "Beauty, please call you, Mr. Qiao, and say that his fiance is here."


    "what��"


    The front desk was startled and quickly picked up the phone.


    This situation.


    She believed it eight points in her heart.


    While on the phone, the front desk also looked at Shao Xuanlong carefully, his face slightly red.


    Mr. Qiao''s fianc�� is really handsome, and he smiles so warmly.


    Soon, the front desk called, and the assistant secretary beside Qiao Ruobing came in a hurry.


    The front desk level has never seen Shao Xuanlong, but Qiao Ruobing''s personal assistant was brought out by the Qiao family, so he naturally knew Shao Xuanlong''s identity.


    "Young Master Long." The secretary in his thirties said respectfully.


    Shao Xuanlong said gently: "Well, is Ruobing there? Are you busy?"


    "Mr. Qiao just finished the meeting and just returned to the office."


    The secretary said, "Young Master Long, please come here."


    "It''s troublesome."


    "No, no trouble." The secretary gave Shao Xuanlong a strange look, and then immediately turned his eyes away.


    When she saw Shao Xuanlong before, her most intuitive feeling was that Shao Xuanlong was very gloomy and must not offend him, otherwise the consequences would be tragic.


    But now... a big change.


    Including the temperament, everything seems to have changed.


    More handsome than before, and gentler than before, with aura, but not so aggressive.


    Give people a kind of easy-going like a spring breeze.


    ��


    Just when the secretary was muttering in his heart.


    The group came to the president''s office.


    There are four bodyguards standing at the entrance of the office, and their strength is not bad.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed: "Does Ruo Bing still need bodyguard protection in his office?"

 Chapter 12：

    The secretary smirked and said nothing.


    Shao Xuanlong suddenly said: "Oh! I understand, it seems to be showing the chariots and horses, waiting for me on a special trip, right?"


    "No, no, Long Shao, you misunderstood, maybe it''s just a shift." The secretary shook his head quickly, even if it was, he couldn''t say yes, even if he gave a bad excuse, it was still a step.


    "Hehehe, it''s okay, it''s normal for Ruobing to be wary of me, the third one, you guys should also wait outside, by the way, don''t stand at the door, it won''t affect me well. Find a place to rest, have a cup of tea, I''ll talk to Ruo Let''s chat for a while."


    "Yes, young master." The third child nodded.


    Qiao Ruobing''s secretary was very discerning, and immediately arranged for the bodyguards to rest.


    The third child asked everyone to rest. He stood at the door alone, facing Qiao Ruobing''s four bodyguards.


    tuk tuk ��


    The secretary knocks on the door.


    A cold voice came from inside: "Come in."


    "Young Master Long, please come inside."


    "Trouble." Shao Xuanlong nodded and smiled.


    The secretary quickly waved his hand and said you were welcome.


    Such a polite Shao Xuanlong, did he take the wrong medicine? Or forgot to take your medicine?


    The secretary was dumbfounded.


    Qiao Ruobing''s bodyguard didn''t stop him either, and watched Shao Xuanlong enter the house, staring sharply, that is, dismounting.


    But Shao Xuanlong didn''t care at all. Before entering the door, he patted them on the shoulder and said, "It''s hard work, and let Ruobing give you bonuses."


    A few bodyguards were also stunned.


    They all feel that Shao Xuanlong has changed for the better, but something is not right.


    ...


    After entering.


    Shao Xuanlong finally saw Qiao Ruobing.


    Beauty ice muscle jade bone.


    The temperament is cold, like a fairy in the cloud.


    Beautiful is really beautiful.


    Especially this cold and aloof appearance, in the work clothes of a strong woman, it is indeed easy to make people want to conquer.


    No wonder the original owner wanted to get her.


    It is directly related to the original owner''s character. The original owner likes to conquer everything, whether it is people or things.


    The more Qiao Ruobing resisted, the more the original owner wanted to conquer.


    This is the first time Shao Xuanlong has seen the real Qiao Ruobing. It is more textured and three-dimensional than the description in the memory and the book.


    As expected of a woman described as 98 points.


    Ming people do not speak secretly.


    pretty!


    sleepy!


    I come, I sleep, I conquer!


    "I promised to meet you, but I didn''t say I would meet you at the company. You treat yourself as a character, so come when you want?" Qiao Ruobing''s face was ugly, and her tone was frosty.


    Shao Xuanlong called before he came and made an appointment to meet.


    But no place was agreed.


    Qiao Ruobing did not expect that Shao Xuanlong would come directly to the company.


    This makes her very uncomfortable!


    Shao Xuanlong smiled without saying a word, and said to the secretary who had not left: "Please bring a good can of oolong tea here."


    "Okay Young Master Long." The secretary nodded and looked at Qiao Ruobing.


    Qiao Ruobing waved his hand to let the secretary leave.


    When the door to the office was closed, there were only two people left in the room.


    Shao Xuanlong was not in a hurry, walked to the tea seat, and sat down generously.


    Qiao Ruobing also came to the coffee table.


    Sitting across from Shao Xuanlong, his beautiful legs were upturned and stacked together, staring at Shao Xuanlong coldly.


    I want to see through this man.


    She found that Shao Xuanlong in front of her seemed to have really changed a lot.


    This change is more intuitive than the previous call.


    The gloom in him is gone, and now he smiles very gently, but instead has the temperament of a sunny boy.


    When I scolded him just now, not only did he not get angry, but he smiled... There was a little doting in his smile?


    Depend on!


    What''s so special... hell!


    ...


    ps: Ask for flowers, ask for collections, ask for evaluation tickets, ask for rewards��.


    Chapter 8


    The secretary brought tea.


    Shao Xuanlong began to brew tea slowly, his movements were elegant and soothing, not hurried or slow, but there was a kind of kung fu involved.


    When I was an old driver, I learned a hand of kung fu tea. Leaders and wives like to drink it, especially wives.

 Chapter 13：

    After crossing over, the strength has greatly increased, the six senses are more sensitive, and this skill has also improved a lot.


    Not inferior to some tea masters.


    Well, men like to drink tea!


    Especially green tea.


    I have to say that Shao Xuanlong''s appearance is very good, his appearance, figure and temperament are all very good.


    After more than 20 days of training, I have integrated most of the fighting experience. At this time, I have a kung fu tea, which is elegant and indifferent.


    see the hell!


    Qiao Ruobing looked back, and was extremely surprised.


    "Didn''t you like drinking tea before?" Qiao Ruobing squinted and looked at Shao Xuanlong.


    In the past, Shao Xuanlong didn''t like drinking tea very much. He felt that drinking tea was an old man''s job. He only liked coffee and red wine.


    "What others can see is just what I want them to see. What others think is what I want them to think." Shao Xuanlong said lightly.


    "you��"


    Qiao Ruobing was startled.


    She did not believe this sentence, after all, she is also well-informed, and it can be seen that Shao Xuanlong''s kung fu tea cannot be learned in a day or two.


    That means... he has always been pretending?


    "Come on, try a cup of tea I brewed, ordinary people can''t drink this craft." Shao Xuanlong took a small cup for her.


    "No, I hate drinking tea." Qiao Ruo''s face was cold.


    "Why, you only feel satisfied if you have to make something that doesn''t match me at all?" Shao Xuanlong said with a smile.


    "Don''t be sentimental, I just don''t like drinking, it has nothing to do with you." Qiao Ruobing snorted coldly.


    Shao Xuanlong has a skill like a spring breeze, increasing his favorability by 40 points.


    But Qiao Ruobing itself is negative.


    Right now, it seems that the goodwill is still very low.


    However, Shao Xuanlong was not in a hurry at all.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me, let''s talk about business, what did you think about it? Haven''t you thought about it yet?"


    "Impossible." Qiao Ruobing''s eyes flashed with embarrassment, and she gave Shao Xuanlong a vicious look.


    "I expected it earlier." Shao Xuanlong didn''t get angry at all, looking at her with a smile.


    "You shouldn''t have made such a request when you expected it. It''s impossible for me to agree. It''s impossible in my life." Qiao Ruobing spoke stubbornly.


    But there is some struggle in my heart.


    It''s just that in front of Shao Xuanlong, she didn''t want to show weakness, not even the slightest weakness.


    babble-


    Take a sip of tea.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "In that case, I''ll take a step back."


    "Speak." Qiao Ruo''s face was cold.


    "We open up our relationship to the outside world." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "???"


    Qiao Ruobing frowned deeply.


    But he did not interrupt Shao Xuanlong''s words.


    Shao Xuanlong said repeatedly: "Don''t you like to find fake boyfriends to anger me? Don''t look for them in the future, I will be your fake boyfriend, but this identity must be made public and let everyone know, at least let the Shao family and the Qiao family feel We are together."


    "During the period of being a fake couple, you should slowly consider my previous proposal. When will you consider it, I will get the little red plum blossom I want, and then we will break up publicly, and the marriage will be broken naturally."


    "And this is good for the faces of the two families. At least on the surface, we did not refuse to marry, but tried to be together, but finally decided that the other party was not suitable and chose to break up peacefully."


    "What do you think of this proposal?" Shao Xuanlong raised the teacup and said with a smile.


    Qiao Ruobing pondered.


    It has to be said that this proposal is acceptable.


    At least Shao Xuanlong won''t continue to force her, and will give her a long time to consider the previous proposal and do his best to build it up.


    The face of the two families will not be destroyed, the cooperation project will continue to cooperate, and even during the period when they are pretending to be lovers, the cooperation will start in depth.


    Even if they break up in the future, it will not really affect the high-level exchanges between the two.


    ��


    Qiao Ruobing thought.


    Shao Xuanlong is drinking tea!


    for a long time.


    Qiao Ruobing said, "Are you sure it''s just a fake couple? You won''t use this identity to gain ground?"


    "What about me?"


    Shao Xuanlong laughed, shook his head and said, "If I''m just greedy, I have a lot of choices, and I''m younger than you, why should I look for you? But..."


    Paused.


    Shao Xuanlong continued: "Fake dramas must also be done well, you have to show me face when you are outside, for example, when you go to a business banquet, I will not touch your key places, but hold hands, you will hold my arm, and I will hold your waist, Dance or something, you can''t refuse, and you have to cooperate. If you refuse me thousands of miles away, and you still look reluctant, it''s meaningless, what do you think?"


    "Okay." Qiao Ruobing nodded.


    Although I don''t like being touched, this request is not excessive.


    And how can there be so many banquets?


    Shao Xuanlong is in Hangzhou, and she is in Zhonghai.


    I haven''t met once in a few months, and the banquets are also the banquets of the local chamber of commerce, so it''s hard to meet them.

 Chapter 14：

    Even if it happens, she can refuse to participate in advance.


    Qiao Ruobing thought beautifully, but did not notice that the corners of Shao Xuanlong''s mouth pursed for a moment.


    "Do you want to sign a contract?" Shao Xuanlong asked.


    Qiao Ruobing pondered: "Yes, I will print it myself."


    "Then I''ll leave it to you, but I have to remind you that this is just a stopgap measure. You should consider my previous proposal as soon as possible, don''t you just turn off the lights and hang around for a few hours? Is it so difficult to decide?"


    "Go away, I can''t agree."


    Qiao Ruobing''s face froze, and then sneered: "How many hours? I''ll consider you a man for a few minutes."


    heard.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed dumbly, not angry, nodded and said: "Okay, even if it is a few minutes, are you still so difficult to decide? A few minutes will pass by gritted teeth."


    "..." Qiao Ruobing frowned slightly and turned to look at Shao Xuanlong.


    This guy, won''t he be angry now?


    If he had looked down on him so much before, he would definitely become irritable, and anger was a must.


    Even at night, he may go to pick up several girls, and he will shoot a video to send to Qiao Ruobing to prove that he is fierce.


    Even if you are not violent, you will take medicine.


    This is what the original owner would do.


    What''s the matter now?


    Inexplicably, Qiao Ruobing had a little curiosity about the Shao Xuanlong in front of him.


    Was he really pretending before?


    Or what have you been through recently?


    ��ding~��


    [The main storyline has changed, the villain''s luck point +8888! ].


    Chapter 9


    ��ding~��


    [The main storyline has changed, the villain''s luck point +8888! ��


    "Ha ha!"


    A beep sounded in Shao Xuanlong''s ear, which almost made him burst into laughter.


    A small hair.


    As expected of the main storyline.


    Su Han is Qiao Ruobing''s third fake boyfriend.


    However now...


    The identity of the fake boyfriend is gone, and the plot has changed drastically.


    Su Han used Qiao Ruobing as a springboard, and also met a lot of later helpers as a fake boyfriend. People in the circle thought he and Qiao Ruobing were a real couple.


    Therefore, the plot changed greatly, and the luck points increased a lot.


    swish swish��


    The contract is signed.


    Press the fingerprint.


    Shao Xuanlong handed the contract to her and said, "Okay, from this moment on, we are a couple."


    "Fake." Qiao Ruobing gave him a sideways glance.


    "Of course I know it''s fake, but it''s only you and I who know that outside, you''d better not have such a mentality, lest people see it out, and then it''s really a joke." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "I don''t need you to say it, I naturally know what to do." Qiao Ruobing snorted.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded noncommittally.


    Put down the teacup and stand up.


    "Are you getting off work soon? Let''s go out for dinner?"


    "You don''t get too far..."


    Don''t wait for Qiao Ruobing to finish.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "I''m doing a full set of dramas. Now people who care must know that I''m coming to Zhong Hai to find you. If you don''t even eat a meal, are you still a couple? I think your mentality should really change. Ruobing, don''t talk about me. I didn''t remind you, if the fake identity is known and spread out, then... for the sake of the family''s face, I can only marry you, there is no room for you and me. "


    Qiao Ruobing''s face changed several times.


    Finally took a deep breath: "Okay, where do you want to eat?"


    "Go to a place with lots of people, preferably a place with more people in the circle, you know what I mean."


    "Well." Qiao Ruobing nodded slowly: "Then I''ll change my clothes, you...you wait."


    I wanted to say you were going out.


    But after thinking about it, Qiao Ruobing still didn''t say anything.


    There are compartments in the office.


    Don''t be afraid of how he is.


    And if he changed his clothes and let him go out and wait, it seemed a bit deliberate.


    boom!


    click!


    Close the door, lock it.


    Shao Xuanlong pursed his lips and smiled. Now you can abuse your husband as much as you like. When you turn around, I will let you chase your husband''s crematorium and burn yourself in the end, and I will not kill you.


    It''s done.

 Chapter 15：

    Sister, the next time is to start to engage in mentality.


    I hope you can continue to maintain this arrogance.


    Ah!


    ...


    half an hour.


    Qiao Ruobing came out.


    A work uniform was replaced by a knee-length skirt, which was very conservative.


    Obviously, there is still resistance and defense against Shao Xuanlong.


    Da da da-


    The high heels approached, the calf was exposed under the skirt, there was no stockings, but the skin was not bad at all, and there was a diamond anklet on the fair ankle.


    Black-faced and red-bottomed high-heeled shoes, with diamond anklets, make the snow-white calf look a layer of fluorescence, with white skin, beautiful appearance and big white legs.


    Shao Xuanlong does not deny that he has a bit of leg control.


    So Shao Xuanlong held the teacup, leaned back tactically, leaned on the sofa, grinning at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Staring at her recklessly.


    (���ب�#)! angry!


    Qiao Ruobing was angry.


    Your uncle, what kind of expression are you looking at?


    Do you think it is selected in the ktv private room?


    Qiao Ruobing snorted coldly: "What are you looking at? Are you going?"


    Shao Xuanlong shrugged and smiled, put down the tea cup, stood up and tidied up the bottom of his casual formal clothes.


    Come to the door.


    Shao Xuanlong raised his hand: "Don''t worry, as a girlfriend, before I go out, my clothes are messy, don''t know if you can help me check it? Will you tidy it up?"


    Qiao Ruobing gritted his teeth: "I shouldn''t agree to your request."


    "Actually, you can break the contract, I don''t care." Shao Xuanlong shrugged.


    Qiao Ruobing was pissed.


    This guy is really annoying.


    "It doesn''t matter what you call me? Did I beg you to sign the contract? The idea of ??pretending to be a couple came from a dog?" Qiao Ruobing snorted coldly.


    "Tsk, don''t swear at every turn, can you be more elegant?"


    "I''m swearing, what''s wrong? You can get out of here if you don''t want to hear it."


    "It''s okay, you can do whatever you want, I don''t care about you, you can explode if you like it, and it''s up to you how thick you like it."


    "��"


    Qiao Ruobing felt that this was not right.


    But if you are in a hurry, come here and say that there is no problem.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Come on, sort it out, get used to it, this kind of detail can best reflect the authenticity of the couple, and it''s not taking advantage of you."


    Qiao Ruobing was speechless, and perfunctorily helped Shao Xuanlong tidy up the collar and the folds on the back.


    However, she felt that Shao Xuanlong seemed to be in better shape than before.


    Delusion?


    "Come on, hold on." After finishing his clothes, Shao Xuanlong raised his arms.


    Qiao Ruobing took a deep breath, but had no choice but to grab Shao Xuanlong''s arm, but his body was a little far away from him, so he didn''t touch him.


    To be able to achieve this level is already unprecedented!


    "Go, go out to eat, remember to smile, Ruobing."


    "I know." Qiao Ruobing stared.


    click.


    Open the door.


    The five bodyguards who had been staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes, instantly straightened their eyes.


    What... what, what''s the situation? .


    Chapter 10


    Women are born actresses.


    The moment he opened the door, he stared indifferently, and the moment he opened the door, he was full of smiles.


    Really can wear.


    You said you''re not a whore?


    and,


    Played my sister!


    You are usually cold and frosty, and even if you encounter happy things, your joy and anger are indistinguishable.


    Has reached the realm of "dead father does not cry, bridal chamber does not cry".


    Now you are smiling so brightly, do you think everyone is a fool?


    Are you laughing like a hammer?


    "Cough cough!"


    Shao Xuanlong coughed lightly and said solemnly, "Third, arrange a car and go out to eat."


    "Uh...Yes, young master." The third child was confused, turned around and left quickly, telling the brothers to leave.

 Chapter 16：

    Fortunately, these bodyguards are not too smart people.


    No flaws were seen.


    More still surprised.


    Qiao Ruobing also said, "You guys also go to arrange a car and get off the parking lot in five minutes."


    The four also took orders to leave.


    "Well, I''m doing okay." Qiao Ruobing hummed proudly.


    Where do you get your arrogance?


    Your smile is beautiful, but it''s like a club.


    Shao Xuanlong rolled his eyes and said in a low voice, "My sister has changed too much, but it looks fake. You should continue to maintain your cool and frosty appearance, as long as you don''t have hatred and disgust, you should restrain yourself, don''t be too deliberate."


    "Besides, when you smile, it''s really ugly. Do you know the little dragon girl? The one who smiles like a bun."


    (;���գ�)#: Your uncle!


    Qiao Ruobing''s face flashed annoyance, shame, and a hint of blush.


    I don''t know if I was offended by this.


    Still embarrassing.


    In short, she stopped talking, took Shao Xuanlong''s arm, and pinched it hard.


    hiss~~~


    Shao Xuanlong''s mouth twitched.


    Qiao Ruobing was dumb: "Hey, I didn''t expect you to have some muscles. Hey, why are you staring at me like this? Are you not a couple now? Is there any problem with pinching my boyfriend?"


    "Okay, you beep." Shao Xuanlong said speechlessly.


    "Humph!"


    Qiao Ruobing was in a good mood, and snorted proudly.


    Suddenly, he found that this agreement was not bad, and he could secretly return the losses he had suffered before, and he could only endure it.


    ��


    In fact, he didn''t know, Shao Xuanlong smiled in his heart.


    Funny little girls, the means are too simple.


    Just make her feel like she has won.


    Showing that she has suffered a little bit, she still dares to be angry and dare not speak out, and she is happy when she is afraid of her.


    Qiao Ruobing is 25 years old, not young, but in Shao Xuanlong''s eyes, she is a little girl.


    I''m used to seeing milfs...cough, I''m used to seeing the leader''s wife, such a little girl is no match at all.


    When Shao Xuanlong makes her angry, she is angry, and when she makes her happy, she is happy.


    You don''t need to deliberately coax, you just need to adjust your attitude a little bit to get it right.


    It''s called driving.


    ...


    a convoy.


    Seven luxury cars.


    Among the six bodyguards, there was also a Maybach extended version bulletproof car, in which Shao Xuanlong and Qiao Ruobing sat together.


    There is no bus ride.


    Soothing music in the car, the middle baffle raised, the driver and the bodyguard in the front seat could not hear the chat behind.


    Privacy is very hidden.


    But it was quiet inside the car, only music.


    After getting in the car, Shao Xuanlong didn''t speak, but held the tablet and was reading some reports, ignoring Qiao Ruobing at all.


    Qiao Ruobing was a little unaccustomed to it.


    There was silence for a while.


    Qiao Ruobing said, "Do I need to post a circle of friends?"


    "What?" Shao Xuanlong glanced at her sideways.


    "What are you talking about? Send us a photo together and announce our relationship."


    "It''s not like you, it''s too deliberate." Shao Xuanlong shook his head, looked away, and continued to read the report.


    Qiao Ruobing frowned slightly and turned to look at him.


    I have to say that this guy''s capital is really good, he is tall, handsome, and his profile is invincible.


    It used to be very cold and cold, and it felt very uncomfortable after getting close.


    His eyes were also hostile.


    but now��


    Warm as jade.


    Inexplicably reminded of the old saying: The people on the Mo are like jade, and the son in white is unparalleled in the world!


    This is in line with the temperament of the son.


    He used to be more like a mad dog!


    installed?


    Are all installed?


    Qiao Ruobing was even more curious.


    "Why did you act like that before?"

 Chapter 17：

    "How?"


    "What do you say? It''s like a mad dog."


    Hearing this, Shao Xuanlong burst out laughing: "Mad dog? This word is used well, so do you think the old mad dog is better? Or is it better for me now?"


    "of course��"


    Qiao Ruobing''s tone was stagnant, and she hummed contemptuously: "Of course it''s all bad, what kind of you is, it''s annoying."


    "Hahaha!"


    Shao Xuanlong laughed and said with his palms: "As expected of Ruobing, the reaction is fast, my little tricks are really not worth mentioning in front of you."


    Qiao Ruobing snorted and hummed: "It''s useless to say that it sounds good, I won''t eat this set."


    The little girl said that she would not eat this set, but she was beautiful in her heart.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "Okay, don''t bullshit, be serious, you don''t need to do anything deliberately for the identity of a fake couple, this identity will not affect your life, so how are you usually, how are you now, even if When your mother asks, don''t admit it, you just say, we are just a preliminary attempt, that''s all."


    Qiao Ruobing''s eyes flickered, and she instantly understood what Shao Xuanlong meant.


    The more uncertain and secretive you are about some things, the more others will take them seriously.


    On the contrary, you are too deliberate, and it is fake at first glance.


    Qiao Ruobing is not stupid, she has high IQ and EQ, nothing more than she has never been in love. She also has a feature, which is a hidden attribute. Every heroine in the plot has a hidden attribute.


    Her hidden attribute: Love Brain.


    Not the traditional kind of love brain.


    But once she touches the matter of love, sometimes she will be very stupid.


    So she didn''t know how to act more real.


    Most impressions come from movies and TV shows. .


    Chapter 11


    The meal that followed was casual.


    The place chosen is a small private club, usually people from China Shipping Chamber of Commerce come here.


    Qiao Ruobing and Shao Xuanlong came over and asked for a private room.


    Said to be acting, but not deliberately.


    You can''t eat on the road, can you? Or find a few more internet celebrities to come and live stream? Bullshit.


    Not many people came across when entering and leaving the room.


    He also greeted acquaintances in the chamber of commerce. As for Shao Xuanlong, he just introduced "my boyfriend" and never said the rest.


    That''s enough.


    eat a meal,


    Qiao Ruobing felt pretty good, not as tired as she imagined acting.


    It''s really how it should be.


    In the subconscious, there is a kind of secret: falling in love is not as scary as imagined, even with Shao Xuanlong, it does not feel awkward, it is more like having a friend who knows the bottom line, laughing and scolding is completely irrelevant.


    Say whatever you want, and scold whatever you want.


    The only thing deliberately is to give him some face when there is an outsider, which is a little unaccustomed to.


    ...


    Riverside luxury villa.


    The convoy stopped at the door!


    Shao Xuanlong sent Qiao Ruobing off the bus, but he didn''t plan to go in.


    The two teams of bodyguards did not approach them, they were all far away.


    Before Qiao Ruobing entered the house, he hesitated for a moment and said, "Is this enough to do this today? Will it be too little?"


    "You think no one''s watching around you?"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled, but raised his hand and pointed around: "Most of your bodyguards are from your family. There is nothing to say about their loyalty and strength, but not all of them are loyal to you. Do you know who is behind them? With you Dad, your mother, and your grandfather... are here to monitor you."


    Qiao Ruobing narrowed her eyes and her tone was instantly unkind: "You should less sow discord."


    "I don''t believe in pulling it down, but it doesn''t matter. They won''t hurt you. They just occasionally reveal some information about you back to the family."


    "how do you know?"


    "I started calculating people at the age of seven. I established my own news channel when I was a teenager, but these have nothing to do with you, and your family affairs have nothing to do with me. Today''s play is over, and work is over."


    Watching Shao Xuanlong turn his head and prepare to get in the car.


    Qiao Ruobing said coldly, "Who is there?"


    "I''ll tell you next time we meet, good night." Shao Xuanlong smiled and got into the car.


    Upon seeing this, Shao Xuanlong''s bodyguards also got into the car.


    Soon the convoy left.


    Looking at the back of the team, Qiao Ruobing clenched her fists tightly and scolded something in a low voice, only she could hear it.


    But this appearance, in the eyes of some bodyguards, is like a coquettish hatred.


    It seems that Shao Xuanlong didn''t satisfy her, she was a little angry and coquettish.


    Could it be that he invited Long Shao to enter the house, but he was rejected?


    Gosh!


    The news should be reported to the owner immediately.


    ...


    inside the car.


    The third child sat beside Shao Xuanlong.

 Chapter 18：

    Shao Xuanlong said: "What''s the latest situation over Dong Xiaoxiao''s side?"


    The third child said sternly: "The place where Dong Xiaoxiao was imprisoned has been locked, and Dong Xiaoxiao has also been found missing from the Dong family. Dong Lao Jiu is crazy."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "Oh, keep an eye on it, don''t be surprised."


    "Yes."


    "Back to the hotel."


    The third picked up the walkie-talkie: "Master, go back to the hotel!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was in no hurry to help.


    Not in time.


    She had just been tied up, and it would make more sense to save her when she was overwhelmed with her mentality.


    It can also stimulate Dong Xiaoxiao''s hidden attributes!


    Shao Xuanlong was not afraid that she would suffer.


    Because the kidnapping has an inside story.


    Moreover, the author of the original Gou takes care of the readers'' feelings very much. The kidnappers who kidnapped, imprisoned and guarded Dong Xiaoxiao are all female bandits. Do you dare to believe that?


    Although it was a bit bloody, it was explained later, at least when Shao Xuanlong was reading the book, he was in a good mood.


    No poisonous spots.


    That''s cool.


    ��


    In the next few days, Shao Xuanlong is going to buy a house in Zhonghai.


    In the original work, most of the main plots take place in Zhong Hai.


    When he moved in, he also managed the interpersonal relationships of Zhonghai, which belonged to his own contacts, not from family contacts.


    Attacking Su Han, the son of luck, was a matter of his own accord.


    He had already thought about it before he came.


    White business looking for the Du family.


    The gray business is looking for Dong Laojiu.


    Open these two lines first, and let them become Shao Xuanlong''s own personal connections. In this way, even if he has a firm foothold in Zhonghai, he will have a certain network foundation.


    Leaning in the car, Shao Xuanlong closed his eyes and rested his mind, thinking running, deducing the plan in his heart over and over again.


    The plan is fine.


    The only place where there may be variables is Su Han, the "son of luck", so he has to find a way to kill and maim.


    "The third one."


    "In the young master!"


    "Tomorrow morning, remind me to write a greeting to the local Du family."


    "Okay." The third child was taken aback and nodded quickly.


    The young master has become more and more disciplined recently.


    Are you still writing a post?


    Local Du family?


    Which Du family?


    Du Changgeng, the richest man in China Shipping?


    It seems that you don''t need to be so polite, sir.


    Although the other party is a local snake, you are a raptor crossing the river.


    Greetings?


    face like that?


    In fact, it''s not that the third child looks down on each other, the main reason is that the Du Changgeng family is not an aristocratic family.


    Du Changgeng started from scratch. Although the family business is huge, it is not good to say it. As long as Du Changgeng dies, more than half of the beams of the Du family will collapse, and the Du family will basically be gone.


    Become a big fat.


    Everyone will become a vulture, and can take a big bite from each other''s corpse.


    That''s it, do you still need to be polite?


    but,


    The third child had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask much on the surface.


    The young master has changed recently. Instead of being so crazy, he is very kind, but the third child feels that the young master has become unfathomable.


    In the past, he dared to ask some things, but now, he dared not ask.


    I always feel that the young master is more terrifying than before!


    This is the sixth sense from the strong.


    ...


    ps: I can''t reply to the book reviews of the big guys. The reason is: I can''t insert it normally, I need to contact the customer service little sister to insert it... eh!


    The first day has just passed, and the data is pretty good, especially the flowers, thank you guys.


    After that, continue to maintain five more, and the outbreak will be counted separately!


    It''s the beginning of the month, and the big guys who have monthly tickets will also give it some points. The 10-month ticket will break out once more! .


    Chapter 12


    Greetings.


    It has long since been eliminated by the times.

 Chapter 19：

    But there are always some people who like the things that have been passed down, especially the famous older generation, and some people who like to put on a pose.


    Du Changgeng is nearly 60 years old, he is not very big, but he is more mature in style, and he likes to make friends with people who are graceful, no matter what the background of the person is.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Send greetings.


    Inside the mansion, the Du family''s butler stood aside with a red greeting card on the table.


    A man in a Tang suit in good spirits was holding a greeting card and looking at it with great interest.


    The content format is antique, background + position + place of origin + name + honorific + homage, and visit time, etc., a set of complex content, written in small script calligraphy, word by word, although not like a master-level iron-painted silver hook, but It is also neatly written and very beautiful.


    Seeing words is like seeing people, this Shao Xuanlong must be a straight person.


    Du Changgeng said, "General Manager of Hangcheng Tianxia Capital, Shao Xuanlong, a latecomer, worship..."


    Du Changgeng read it over, looked at the housekeeper, and said, "Butler Du."


    "Master." The butler responded.


    "Do you understand this world capital of Hangzhou?"


    "I checked it when I got the invitation, and it has the background of the Shao family in the capital." The housekeeper whispered.


    Du Changgeng was stunned, looked at the post again, and murmured, "Name is Shao Xuanlong, surname is Shao? Who is he from the Shao family? An offspring? Or..."


    The housekeeper said: "The eldest grandson of the Shaw clan in the capital."


    "Hi~~~!" Du Changgeng''s expression changed.


    But soon,


    Du Changgeng laughed again: "Yes, yes, the children of the aristocratic family are indeed extraordinary, but they are not comparable to ordinary wealthy three generations, just this calligraphy, and this prayer post, especially the deep meaning between the lines, now I understand it."


    The butler asked in confusion, "Is there any other deep meaning between the lines?"


    "Of course, look at this format, first write the general manager of Hangzhou Tianxia Capital, and then write the junior Shao Xuanlong. This is visiting as a businessman, and also as a junior, without putting on airs or discussing the background. He didn''t mention his Shao family at all... However, although he didn''t mention it, the Shao family''s power is here, and we can''t get around it... We can''t be neglected."


    Du Changgeng thought about it and asked, "Is the person who sent the invitation still there?"


    "Still at the door."


    "Why don''t you come in?"


    "He said that he was afraid of being disturbed, so he just came to send the post, and he left when he answered." The housekeeper said.


    "Okay, as long as there is a master, there must be a servant. They all follow the rules... Prepare the pen and ink, I will reply with an invitation letter, and I will arrange a banquet at... at home."


    Hosting a dinner at home?


    The butler raised his eyebrows, nodded and left.


    Hosting a banquet at home is not the highest standard, but the closeness is beyond words.


    ...


    When Shao Xuanlong got the reply, he was sorting out his information.


    Yesterday''s luck point, I have been drawing lots after breakfast today.


    A full 90 draws!


    The properties have grown a little more.


    ��


    ��Host��: Shao Xuanlong


    ��Age��: 26


    [Combat Strength]: 87��90


    ��Skill��:


    Like Spring Breeze (full): Increases the surrounding people''s favor towards the host by 50.


    Xianfeng Daogu (full): Increases the surrounding people''s confidence in the host by 50.


    [Medal title]:


    Gentle as a Jade Prince: Wearing this medal title can inspire the gentle and elegant temperament of a noble family!


    ��


    The more you go, the harder it is to improve your combat power. It only increased by 3 points for dozens of experience books and more than a dozen capsules.


    But full of skills.


    Also won a special thing, called the medal title!


    Can be worn on the chest, illusory gold medal, invisible to others.


    At the moment of wearing it, the entire body has an aura that radiates from the inside out.


    If Shao Xuanlong was more pretentious before, then now, there is a kind of gentleness in his bones.


    Moisturizing things silently changed the surrounding aura.


    Anyone who sees him has to praise him: What a graceful and turbid son of Shijia!


    Listening to the meaning of the system, medals are very difficult to obtain and are relatively rare.


    Much better than skill.


    Shao Xuanlong is a European.


    This medal title, pretending to be a good gentleman, is a special medal for villains.


    ...


    Five p.m.


    Du''s mansion.


    The cooks and servants are busy.

 Chapter 20：

    Du Changgeng was drinking tea in the living room, reading a book, and waiting.


    Next to him were his wife and daughter who had just returned home, his wife and daughter Du Xiling, who was more than ten years younger than him.


    Du Changgeng also has an eldest son, but he did not come back. The relationship between father and son is a little bit bad!


    "Chang Geng, who are you entertaining today? Do you have to tell us to come back? Is your identity important? How long has it been since you held a banquet at home? It''s been seven years?" His wife Xu Jing put down her bag and chatted curiously. nagging.


    Du Changgeng smiled: "Yeah, I haven''t been at home for a long time, and now I talk about things outside, but today''s distinguished guest is different, he made a pilgrimage in the style of inheritance. Much more annoying."


    "��"


    His wife Xu Jing was stunned for a moment, then shook her head speechlessly: "Dude, do you think I''m annoying now? When I was chasing me back then, I didn''t know who was babbling on and on. I agreed to you because I was so annoyed by you that I didn''t have any points in my heart. And you think I''m annoying, why do you want me back?"


    Xu Jing''s ability is very strong, and he is also Du Changgeng''s right-hand man in the company and one of the shareholders.


    But he is a bit chatty and a bit snobby.


    "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you. Anyway, you won''t talk about it for a while. The other party is a young man. I''m too embarrassed to say it because the other party is annoyed."


    "Young man? Are you entertaining a young man?" Xu Jing was stunned.


    Even Du Xiling, who was beside her, was stunned, and looked at her father and mother Mengmeng.


    "Yes, young man, this year should be 26 years old."


    Mother Xu suddenly reacted, glanced at her daughter, and said, "Aren''t you going to give our Xiling a blind date?"


    shuh~~


    Du Xiling''s face changed, a little red, but also white, and her mood suddenly sank.


    "..." Du Changgeng was also stunned, no, I didn''t think about that.


    Uh!


    uh...huh?


    Yes, you can see if it fits! .


    Chapter 13


    Think about it.


    But there''s nothing to say about the blind date.


    The family is the eldest grandson of the Shaw clan in the capital, what kind of identity is that?


    The Shao family is not a pure businessman, they are pure officials, pure army, this kind of business of the big family is only auxiliary.


    To put it badly, you are the richest man in China, but only the richest man in the region.


    Du Changgeng shook his head and smiled: "It''s not a blind date, and in terms of family background, our family is not worthy of others."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? There are people who are not worthy of our Xiling? Hehe." Mother Xu hummed.


    "The eldest grandson of an aristocratic family in the capital, his father is on the news broadcast every day." Du Changgeng said quietly.


    "Uh!"


    Mother Xu stopped talking.


    Du Xiling next to him breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time there was a feeling of unwillingness in his heart, what does it mean to be unworthy?


    Is the eldest grandson of the aristocratic family amazing? Just rely on the family!


    What happened to his father on the news network? Not him.


    How old is it, how can it be said that it is worthy or not?


    snort!


    Du Xiling is an obedient girl, very obedient and obedient.


    He has studied well since childhood, listened to his parents, and has a strong ability. He is in his early twenties. He has just graduated from college this year and is working in his home company. He is still a middle-level manager.


    She is the legendary child of someone else''s family!


    She is very polite.


    She doesn''t smoke, drink, swear, or even speak aloud. She''s always soft-spoken, genial as a spring breeze, smiling, never stern, never cold-spoken.


    Even the most ordinary employees of the company are treated very gently.


    Just such a girl.


    It''s been like this since childhood.


    So no one said she was pretending, they all felt that this was the most real her, she was such a perfect woman, who would marry her in the future, I don''t know how happy she should be.


    But in fact��


    By the way!


    She has always been introverted, and she was also taught by her mother a little bit about the etiquette of aristocrats. Since she was a child, she had no time to play. Except for learning, learning is learning, learning culture classes, learning etiquette, learning chess, calligraphy and painting, learning golf, learning to ride horses and so on.


    It is even more complete than that of the pure officials in the ancient Red House.


    She wanted to resist, she wanted to rebel.


    She is like an active volcano that may erupt at any time.


    Just haven''t been able to find a chance.


    Also waiting!


    Waiting for an opportunity to rebel.


    ...


    "Master, there is a convoy outside, it should be Mr. Shao." The housekeeper has been waiting outside the door. Although the time for the invitation letter has not yet arrived, it is obvious that Shao Xuanlong also pays attention to etiquette and arrived half an hour earlier.


    "Go and welcome!" Du Changgeng ordered, and the housekeeper nodded before going out.


    After speaking, Du Changgeng also stood up. Although he did not go to the outermost courtyard to greet him, he also walked out of the gate of the mansion and stood in the courtyard, waiting.


    Surrounded by curious wives and daughters.


    blink of an eye.

 Chapter 21：

    There are people outside the mansion.


    The butler leads the way.


    Shao Xuanlong was wearing very light casual clothes, which was not formal because it was a family banquet.


    But just wearing an ordinary white shirt and casual trousers on him, his aura couldn''t be concealed.


    The reason why medals are better than skills is the overall coverage.


    What do you mean.


    Even if the skill increases favorability by 50 points, but the favorability of others is negative by 100, then it is useless at all.


    But the medals are different, even if you hate you very much, you have to admit that you are as gentle as jade on the outside, and at most you can scold a hypocrite in your heart.


    "What a son of a noble family."


    The moment they saw Shao Xuanlong, Du Changgeng and Xu Mu both had their eyes lit up and praised them in their hearts.


    Over the years, they have met many powerful and powerful people, and they have encountered all kinds of auras.


    The younger generation is more powerful and it is not that they have no contact.


    But as soon as this Shao Xuanlong appeared in front of them, the two of them subconsciously compared, but after a long time of comparison, just in terms of temperament and appearance, they really couldn''t find any peers who could compare to him.


    Those other second and third generations, in front of this Shao Xuanlong, that is, the light of the firefly and the brilliance of the moon, are not of the same order of magnitude.


    "very handsome!"


    Du Xiling''s eyes were shining brightly, originally with a trace of dissatisfaction, but at this moment, the dissatisfaction disappeared in an instant.


    The combination of medals and skills made the Du family''s favorability soar.


    50 favors to start ah.


    What concept?


    Ordinary people have a favorable impression on the first impression, at most 20 favorable impressions.


    If you meet a handsome guy and a beautiful woman and want to sleep with each other, you should start at 50.


    "Mr. Du, Mrs. Du, Du!"


    Shao Xuanlong''s warm smile is like rain and dew, which is refreshing and makes people feel good.


    The three also responded politely.


    "Mr. Du went out to greet him in person, he broke the boy, and he came to the door in a hurry today. I don''t know what Mr. Du likes. Therefore, the boy spent an afternoon shopping in the antique street and prepared a few small items that are of good quality. I hope Mr. Du will not. dislike."


    The bodyguard brought some small gifts.


    It doesn''t need to be too expensive, it''s nothing more than some old antiques, about hundreds of thousands.


    The first time I came to the door, I asked for nothing. It was too precious and not beautiful.


    Gift-giving is a deep learning.


    Not the more expensive the better.


    One degree has to be pinched in place.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Shao has a heart. If Mr. Shao can come to the door, my Du residence is already full of brilliance... Come and come, enter the house, let''s chat in the house."


    "Mr. Du, don''t call me Young Master Shao, you can call me Xiao Shao or Xuanlong." Shao Xuanlong meant that he was visiting either as a Shaw Brother or a junior in the business world.


    Du Changgeng could hear it naturally, his impression was better, and he smiled heartily: "Then I''ll call you Xuanlong, don''t call me President Du, this is at home, there''s not so much politeness, I''ll take care of you, you call me Du uncle."


    "Uncle Shi!" Shao Xuanlong bowed his hands slightly.


    Uncle Shi!


    It sounds more intimate than the title of uncle.


    That''s right to call it that.


    Du Changgeng was younger than Shao Xuanlong''s father, and the relationship instantly became closer.


    "Hahaha, alright, nephew please."


    "Uncle Shi please!"


    Du Changgeng likes this old title, he likes old antiques, he likes old traditions, he likes listening to operas on weekends when he has nothing to do, and Peking Opera, Kunqu Opera and Huangmei Opera. He likes all of them.


    So when I saw the famous post, I was in a good mood, and I had an impeccable impression of Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong''s current appearance is too good.


    Too confusing.


    ��������


    ps: There will be an update soon, by the way, ask the big guys for all the data, the scumbags are here to thank you! .


    Chapter 14


    Mother Xu did not speak.


    Been measuring.


    A "mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she looks, the more she likes it".


    The height of this early eighteen meter is not too high, but just right.


    There is no bells and whistles in the whole outfit, and it is not high-profile. Instead, it is clean and refreshing.


    More this temperament, which is Xu''s favorite.


    She raised her daughter as a lady from a young age, and her immunity is not high at all for this kind of temperament.


    She herself looked a little excited, and she couldn''t like it.


    I kept thinking about whether it was possible for my daughter to be with him!


    As for Du Xiling.


    Be well-behaved and don''t speak, even if the changes in the heart are complicated, the surface is plain as water.


    Just by the side, looking at this so-called eldest grandson of an aristocratic family, a few words can make my father laugh out loud.

 Chapter 22：

    It''s amazing. He actually understands opera, not only opera, business, and official policies. As long as his father speaks, he can pick up the conversation and talk freely.


    Also, he is really handsome.


    The kind that has no dead ends at 360 degrees.


    In every move, even when eating, there is elegance, unlike deliberate disguise, which is the kind of elegance in the bones.


    Wouldn''t it be more handsome if you dressed up in the costumes of the old man?


    Gosh!


    ...


    A family dinner.


    Happy to eat.


    When Shao Xuanlong came over, he didn''t raise any questions about his demands.


    Until the wine has passed three rounds, and the dishes have passed the five flavors.


    With a hint of alcohol, Du Changgeng said with a smile, "Xuanlong, come to my study for a cup of tea?"


    Shao Xuanlong said repeatedly: "That kid will harass Uncle Shi for a while!"


    "Haha, let''s go, wife, bring my best tea."


    "Understood, you all go first, and I''ll ask Xiling to cut some fruit and deliver it later."


    "Thank you auntie, thank you sister Xiling." Shao Xuanlong thanked.


    Du Xiling also drank a little, and the little blushing waved her hands again and again, claiming that she was welcome.


    Mother Xu also smiled, thinking to herself: Look at others, how polite the son of aristocratic family is, he can''t pick out the slightest bit of badness.


    If this was my son-in-law...that would be perfect.


    Wait for the man to leave.


    Mother Xu asked, "Xiling, what do you think of your brother Xuanlong?"


    When eating, he has changed his mind.


    "What? How about what?" Du Xiling''s voice was soft, not shy, she usually spoke like this.


    Even if you fire people in the company, they are soft-spoken, saying: Go to the finance department to get your salary.


    "How about being my son-in-law?"


    "mom."


    This time the voice was a little louder, but still smaller than the average girl.


    Du Xiling said angrily: "How can you say this the first time we met? And didn''t my father say that? Our family is not worthy of others, and I also feel that I am a little unworthy of... him."


    "What are you talking about? Your father''s old concept, still thinking about the past, what age is it now? As long as people like you, I think there is a chance. I am asking you now. Do you have any ideas?"


    "I''m still young." said weakly.


    "What''s small? They all graduated from college."


    Du Xiling didn''t respond, and said in a low voice, "I''m going to cut the fruit."


    "Hey kid, Mom hasn''t finished talking to you yet."


    "Mom, hurry up and get the tea, they should be in a hurry."


    "��"


    ...


    Inside the study.


    The two have been chatting for a while.


    Du Changgeng looked at Shao Xuanlong, and the more he looked at him, the more he liked it. Whether it was receiving people, or his polite temperament, he was very fond of Du Changgeng.


    And from the beginning to the end, Shao Xuanlong didn''t say a word as the eldest grandson of the family, he always regarded himself as a junior and a kid.


    Such self-deprecating words are also what Du Changgeng values ??most.


    Du Changgeng took Shao Xuanlong as his nephew with a little wine.


    Speaking is not as polite as before.


    You''re welcome, naturally you''re close.


    "Xuanlong, when you came to Zhonghai this time, are you planning to open a branch here? Or do you have any other ideas?"


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t hide it, nodded, and said with a smile: "Truly, Uncle Shi, I have this plan, but I haven''t made up my mind yet, so this time I came to Zhonghai to deal with some personal matters, and the second is to come to pay homage to the pier. , go to the road, Shishu is the largest wharf in Zhonghai, no matter what the kid can''t get around."


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Du Changgeng laughed loudly: "You, you, what are you talking about, what is the biggest wharf, you can''t say these words indiscriminately outside, so that other people will think what I''m going to do, and the Zhong Hai side The situation is very chaotic, not one or two people can decide."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and nodded.


    Du Changgeng smiled and said: "This side of Zhonghai... from ancient times to now, what is the most? The three religions and nine streams are the most, Yang Chi Lao, Xiao Chi Lao, everything, and interpersonal relationships are intricate, you have no idea who is standing behind who, it looks like one Xiao Yingsan, but if you offend him, you will be in bad luck... So if you want to come here to develop, either you must rely on your family background to open the way, or you must find the dock to dock, otherwise, when the waves come, the boat will easily overturn. "


    "Yes."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "The kid knows it well, and he doesn''t plan to rely on the family."


    Du Changgeng was a little curious: "Why are you doing this? You don''t rely on the huge ship that has a family? You came here to find the dock yourself? You fell out with the family?"


    "That''s not true. I rely on my family to develop in Hangcheng. It''s easy to do everything, but after a long time, I always think about a question, what do I want?"


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head with a wry smile, and then said sincerely: "If you say it, Uncle Shi, don''t laugh at me, maybe it''s the hypocrisy of young people, you always have to make a career yourself, and you don''t want to be told wherever you go: You Look at that Shao Xuanlong, he looks like a dog, if it weren''t for his family, he would be a fart? If it''s his identity, I can do better than him."


    "Uh...hahaha..."


    Du Changgeng was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud, pointed at Shao Xuanlong, and laughed for a long time.


    Shao Xuanlong also laughed and shook his head.


    Knowing Du Changgeng''s character, there is no need to pretend anything.


    The performance of the bachelor is a bit good.

 Chapter 23：

    The more he pretended, the more upset Du Changgeng became. .


    Chapter 15


    soon.


    Mother Xu brought good tea, and when she entered the door, she saw Du Changgeng smiling and trembling, but also dumbfounded.


    "What are your uncles and nephews talking about? Chang Geng, I haven''t seen you so happy for a long time."


    "Hahaha, Xuanlong is very good." Du Changgeng didn''t explain, he laughed and praised.


    Shao Xuanlong was a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, "Just tell the truth. In fact, I also know that this is hypocritical, but... I can''t help it."


    "That''s very good. Anyway, I like your character very much. It''s not pretentious. When you are sure you want to come, you must find me. Although I''m about to go to the ground, I can still talk in Zhong Hai."


    "Thank you, Uncle Shi." Shao Xuanlong stood up and handed over.


    Mother Xu also understood, smiled and said nothing. She sat at the coffee table next to her and began to make tea by herself.


    ...


    After chatting for a while, I didn''t say anything about cooperation, just small talk.


    Mother Xu poured tea and water.


    Seemingly casually asked: "Xiaolong, can I call you that?"


    "Yes, auntie can be called whatever you want, as long as you don''t see the outside world." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    Mother Xu was extremely satisfied and nodded: "I will often come to the house for dinner in the future, drink and chat with your uncle Shi, and your sister Xiling, this girl usually doesn''t even have a friend, and ordinary people can''t get into her eyes. You are different, your age difference is not too big, you know more than her, and you have seen more of the world, so you can teach this girl more if you have nothing to do."


    Can''t get into her eyes?


    Still can''t get into your eyes?


    Shao Xuanlong smiled secretly.


    Shao Xuanlong knows this mother Xu too well. In fact, she is a character who is holding high and stepping on the ground, especially the male protagonist Su Han who has no background and likes to put on a pose.


    When I was reading the original book, I brought in the male protagonist Su Han, so I was so annoyed by this woman that I wished I could slap her to death.


    But now, the villain is Xiang.


    Such a skill as Mu Chunfeng is also defying enough to make people who have no hatred instantly develop a very high favor and closeness to Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded hurriedly: "Definitely."


    "Madam, what are you talking about? Xuanlong is busy himself. How can he come to eat often and teach Xiling? You really are!" Du Changgeng was speechless.


    This is not a rejection, but I really know that Shao Xuanlong is very busy.


    Don''t wait for Mother Xu to speak.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Uncle Shi, it doesn''t matter. If I come to Zhong Hai, we will be close. There is still time for dinner, so I''m afraid of disturbing Uncle Shi."


    "No way."


    Mother Xu hurriedly said: "Your uncle Shi is not busy now. I handle the company''s affairs. He usually drinks tea, reads books, fishes, and socializes. He is semi-retired."


    "..." Du Changgeng rested his forehead.


    Shao Xuanlong''s face suddenly turned serious and he said, "Uncle Shi, you really should take a rest, after all, Auntie is very capable. I heard that Sister Xiling is also very business-minded. You are a successor... The most important thing is your body. There is a saying, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "You child, what can''t you say?" Mother Xu said angrily.


    Du Changgeng also nodded: "Yeah, Xuanlong, just say it straight."


    "There is an old Chinese medicine doctor in my family who belongs to the imperial doctor level. He treated the big leaders in the capital sanatorium. I walked very close to him when I was a child, and I have learned a few tricks of seeing, hearing, asking, and inquiring. When I was eating and drinking just now, I I saw your face, Uncle Shi..." Shao Xuanlong hesitated.


    Mother Xu''s face changed.


    Du Changgeng was also slightly startled.


    "Xuanlong, speak up if you have something to say, did you see something?"


    "Xiaolong, your uncle has always been in good health. Although he is sixty years old, he usually exercises and takes good care of him. There shouldn''t be any problems, right?"


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head: "Of course I hope that Uncle Shi will live a long life and be healthy, but I''m not really sure, after all, I''m not a professional, I just... how should I put it, if I''m wrong, this is the best way to do it. It��s good, but at best I��m not good at learning. But I��m not afraid of ten thousand in everything, just in case.��


    "So my opinion is, Uncle Shi take the time to go to the hospital to find an acquaintance and do a whole body examination, especially the stomach."


    Du Changgeng was slightly startled: "You said that, I do feel sick to my stomach recently, I thought it was because I was socializing too much."


    Mother Xu''s expression changed slightly, and she said anxiously, "Chang Geng, let''s go check it tomorrow!"


    "Don''t worry about it, Uncle Shi, just check it out, just in case, I hope I''m not good at learning, I read it wrong, and it wasn''t easy to say just now, I''m afraid you will misunderstand." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Thank you Xuanlong, no matter whether you read it wrong or not, I have all your thoughts." Du Changgeng said gratefully.


    "You really are a child. If you have anything to say in the future, tell your aunt directly. You won''t misunderstand." Mother Xu took Shao Xuanlong''s hand and thanked him.


    This old lady, actually openly taking advantage of me?


    If it weren''t for your charm, it would be over if I smoked you or not.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head speechlessly.


    This is the difference between villains and children of luck.


    If the son of luck said these words, even if every word was the same, the ending would be 100% mother Xu who was angry, scolded him and cursed Du Changgeng, and then kicked him out of the house.


    Child of luck, it''s not easy!


    Wherever you go, you are targeted, and they are all targeted without thinking, otherwise how will you slap your face?


    But the villain, wherever he goes, he is held in the arms and touted without thinking, otherwise how can he be slapped in the face?


    so,


    Even if there is no skill to increase favorability, Mother Xu will thank Shao Xuanlong for saying such words as the villain.


    Just because Shao Xuanlong''s family is here.


    ��ding~��


    ��Luck Point +4000��


    Added a lot.

 Chapter 24：

    Because in the plot, Su Han and Du Changgeng and his wife had always had a bad relationship. Later, the relationship gradually improved, especially Du Changgeng''s impression of Su Han changed. The turning point was that Su Han euphemistically told Du Changgeng that he had stomach cancer through Du Xiling.


    This is also Su Han''s chance.


    But now it was taken away by Shao Xuanlong.


    In other words, with Shao Xuanlong''s intervention, it would be difficult for Su Han and the Du family to have a chance to contact and change.


    Today''s purpose is also complete.


    Next, we must find an opportunity to take action against Du Xiling. With the current relationship, it is very easy to approach!


    And the hidden attributes and true character of this little girl, it is too good to use. .


    Chapter 16


    I left Du''s house at ten o''clock.


    The family personally sent Shao Xuanlong to the door and watched him leave.


    Mother Xu murmured, "It would be great if this was my son-in-law."


    Du Xiling almost didn''t fall, where did such a sentence come from? Very abrupt, okay?


    Du Changgeng shook his head and said lightly, "Don''t think about it, we are not worthy of Xiling."


    Du Xiling clenched her fists fiercely, you can talk behind your back, can you stop blocking my face? Do you really think I have no temper?


    But Du Changgeng and his wife really didn''t take her seriously. After all, she was "good" and would never get angry or talk back.


    Mother Xu said: "Okay, don''t talk about it, go to bed quickly, and I will accompany you to the hospital tomorrow."


    "Alas." Du Changgeng nodded, having to pay attention to this matter.


    "Going to the hospital? What''s wrong with you, Dad?" Du Xiling finally spoke, her voice like a mosquito moaning, small.


    Mother Xu explained: "Your brother Xuanlong said just now that your father''s face is not right, and let him go to the hospital for a check tomorrow. All right, you can leave this matter alone, and learn more from your brother Xuanlong in the future."


    "Learn what?" Du Xiling was taken aback.


    "Learn temperament."


    "��"


    Mother Xu said again: "Also, you girl is also more eye-catching, get closer to your brother Xuanlong, do I have to decide on this son-in-law? I don''t expect anything from your brother, but you If you want to live up to your expectations, our Du family will rely on you."


    (�s�n�t)b: There is no one who puts more emphasis on women than men! !


    ...


    inside the car.


    The third said: "Master, there is news just now, Dong Laojiu has sent a reward, whoever finds his daughter, there is accurate information of 10 million. If you find someone, directly give 100 million!"


    "Oh, this old ninth son is also in a hurry, just wait, the reward has to go up."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly, leaned on the seat, closed his eyes, and said, "I drank a lot today, and I pretended for a long time, and it gave me a headache. Find a club, I want a massage, my brothers have been tired recently, and I will turn around in a while. Relax during class, find the most expensive technicians, choose two or three at will, as long as you don''t kill yourself."


    "Hey, the third generation brothers thank you, Master." The third brother grinned.


    Man, who doesn''t love to play?


    Usually, everyone also plays on vacation, but today the young master treats guests, so he can play more high-end, and easily exceed their one-month salary in one night.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Oh yes, I suddenly remembered a small thing. The acting department of China Overseas Film Academy has a name... Oh, Su Miaoer, check her details and where she is now."


    "Okay young master, write it down." The third child didn''t ask much. There are too many people looking for recently. From time to time, the young master pops up his name and asks him to investigate or send someone to follow him.


    Most are women, only a few are men.


    "Also, check what Du Shichao, the eldest son of the Du family, is doing recently."


    "OK."


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t say anything, and continued to close his eyes and rest.


    Su Miao''er is nothing.


    Even if you win it, you won''t have too many luck points. This is a vase.


    However, this acting talent named Su Miaoer is extremely talented. In the future, she will be a movie queen or a big movie queen, and the most important thing is to be beautiful.


    Now is the cleanest time.


    so,


    Ming people don''t talk secretly, don''t pretend, want to pack!


    Is this normal?


    This is the case in the entertainment industry, which popular actress has no one behind it?


    In the capital entertainment industry, some things do not need to be said too clearly.


    It''s not Shao Xuanlong''s bag, or someone else''s bag, sooner or later.


    Unless you have a background yourself, or you don''t want fire at all, then you don''t need to kneel.


    Any fire, without exception, has background and connections.


    The girl from Xinjiang in the previous life, the old Beibi behind her is very well-connected.


    In addition, this one named Su Miaoer also triggers some plots.


    Jingle Bell-


    The phone rings.


    Without opening his eyes, Shao Xuanlong took out his mobile phone and handed it to the third child, asking, "Look who it is."


    "Remarks: Vixen." The third child said.


    "cough��"


    Shao Xuanlong opened his eyes, took a look and answered.


    With a half-smile, he said, "Hey, my dear girlfriend, haven''t you slept so late?"


    "Tell me, who is the bodyguard next to me?" A cold female voice came from the phone.

 Chapter 25：

    "Haha, the news leaked out so quickly? Did someone from the Qiao family call and ask you? Are they very happy, are they praising you, praising you that you have finally turned back and made the most important choice in life? Tell you, take good care of me and don''t make me unhappy?" Shao Xuanlong laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just tell me."


    Pretty punchy girl.


    It looks like I''ve been annoyed by the family today.


    Hey!


    Shao Xuanlong pondered and said, "Ruobing, you know what the world is like! So when you ask for help, you should have a begging attitude. Although I''m your boyfriend, I haven''t slept with you, so let''s not talk about it. When it comes to love, how about this, I''ll find you now? I''ll have a good communication with you at night!"


    "Are you dead?" Qiao Ruobing was angry.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t care, he said with a smile: "Forget it, I just finished socializing, and now I''m going to find a club to relax, I don''t have time to talk to you too much, I''m ready to leave, I''ll talk to you next time, good night my dear vulgar Girlfriend!"


    Snapped!


    After speaking, Shao Xuanlong hung up the phone.


    Then turn off the phone.


    engage in mentality.


    I was serious!


    What does your bodyguard have to do with me?


    It''s not eating me, and it''s not picking me up.


    Speaking of which, Shao Xuanlong is still very satisfied with the bodyguards around him. In the plot, although these bodyguards did not have a good ending in the end, they never betrayed Shao Xuanlong from beginning to end.


    The Shao family''s family style is still okay.


    The people who are cultivated are loyal and commendable!


    ��������


    ps: For the new book period, ask for all data, flowers, evaluation tickets, monthly tickets, comments, and rewards (1 yuan is enough, and the picture looks good).


    Dear Guanxi brothers, every ounce of support is the driving force of the scumbags.


    Five shifts are guaranteed every day.


    Plus more! .


    Chapter 17


    "This bastard..."


    "You actually hung up my phone and turned it off?"


    "Going to the clubhouse to find a woman? Sooner or later, he will die of a disease, bah."


    Riverside Villa.


    At this moment, Qiao Ruobing was wearing a silk nightgown, with an extremely charming figure, with her long white legs folded and lying flat on the sofa.


    The phone was thrown on the rug.


    His expression was slightly annoyed.


    She didn''t even feel that her hatred for Shao Xuanlong was being eliminated little by little.


    They have no hatred themselves, and the previous disgust and hatred came from the marriage, so as long as the marriage relationship is gone, there is no reason to hate.


    The only thing that may be disgusting is that Shao Xuanlong''s request is too much. What do you think of her?


    In the clubhouse?


    However, this is also a private request. Outsiders don''t know, but Qiao Ruobing doesn''t have so much hatred in her heart.


    Moreover, Shao Xuanlong''s changes made her a little more curious.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t look for her for a day today.


    As soon as she is free now, she can''t help thinking, what is this **** Shao Xuanlong doing now? I didn''t find her for a day, not even a phone call or a message?


    It''s not like him!


    On the psychological level, Shao Xuanlong also played a little trick. The relationship of this fake couple was not only to gain luck points, but also to plant a small seed in her heart.


    Changes in identity relationships will have a small impact on psychology.


    It''s fake at first, but as the timeline continues to stretch, the mentality will become more and more subtle!


    and,


    After confirming the fake couple relationship, Shao Xuanlong didn''t plan to meet her again until the plot started.


    Give her time and let her wander.


    That''s how people are. She thought that Shao Xuanlong would pester her these days, but she didn''t. She had ups and downs in her heart.


    "This bastard... Swallow!"


    Hearing the sound, in an inconspicuous corner in the distance, a female bodyguard approached.


    If it wasn''t for the female bodyguard to appear, most people would even ignore her existence.


    "Starting from tomorrow, you can stare at this bastard. I always feel that he has some other purpose in coming to Zhonghai this time." Qiao Ruobing said.


    The female bodyguard nodded.


    Qiao Ruobing said: "Be careful, don''t be discovered by him, the Chen San next to him is a master and is very alert."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    Qiao Ruobing''s intuition is not bad.


    In the past, every time Shao Xuanlong came to Zhong Hai, which time did he not pester him like a mad dog?


    But this time, everything has changed.


    Qiao Ruobing had to be careful, so as not to be tricked by this bastard.


    ��������


    noon the next day.

 Chapter 26：

    Not long after Shao Xuanlong got up, he received a call from Mother Xu.


    Mother Xu''s tone on the phone was a little trembling, and she kept saying thank you.


    Apparently, the results have already come out.


    From the few words, Shao Xuanlong also knew the specific situation.


    Du Changgeng detected early gastric cancer. Fortunately, it was found early, and there was no major problem for at least a few years.


    The Du family owes this great favor.


    in addition,


    The news of Du Changgeng''s illness cannot be announced yet, otherwise the share price of his Du family group will definitely plummet.


    Then the board of directors attacked and forced him to abdicate.


    Not going back?


    Then the people will be unstable and the internal will be chaotic. It depends on whether you quit or not. In the end, it is your whole life, Du Changgeng, and the shareholders are only for money.


    This is the difference with the family.


    There are many baskets in the family, and there are many eggs in the baskets. It doesn''t hurt to break a basket.


    But Du Changgeng couldn''t do it. Once he collapsed, half of the company collapsed, and half of the Du family collapsed.


    If he dies, he will be completely.


    Although Du Changgeng is a major shareholder, and Xu''s mother also has shares, but they can''t take full control together. The second shareholder has been waiting for an opportunity in recent years.


    Therefore, Shao Xuanlong "inadvertently" discovered that his face was not good this time, which is definitely a great favor.


    At the same time, the relationship is closer.


    "Auntie, I also know a few good Chinese doctors in the capital. If there is any need, I will call Uncle Shi for help."


    "Xiaolong, thank you so much. Without you this time, I don''t know what to do. But it''s just a matter of Chinese medicine, so I can''t always trouble you."


    "Auntie, what are you talking about? Uncle Shi and Auntie treat me as the hostess of relatives of the younger generation. This trivial matter is nothing."


    Shao Xuanlong said with a smile: "It''s settled, wait for me to contact Uncle Shi, and after the contact is made, I will trouble Auntie to accompany Uncle Shi to the capital. After all, Chinese medicine cannot leave Beijing, so I can''t do anything about this rule. change."


    Mother Xu said gratefully: "Oh, it doesn''t matter, let alone the capital, even if you have to go to the ends of the earth, the Chinese medicine is for the leaders, and it is a great blessing for ordinary people to find others, but Xiaolong , I really won''t bother you, will I?"


    Shao Xuanlong Lang smiled and said: "It''s really not troublesome, it''s okay, auntie, you take care of Shishu first, I''ll help you get in touch, and I''ll let you know when there is news."


    "Okay, Xiaolong, then you''ll be busy first. When you''re done, you''ll have time to come home for dinner. Auntie will cook. By the way, you''re not allowed to buy anything when you come back, do you hear?"


    "Well, then if I don''t buy anything, I''ll just go home."


    Mother Xu was also happy: "That''s right, just go home."


    After a few more chats, he hung up the phone.


    Shao Xuanlong touched his chin and thought about it... Should we tell this news to Zhou Qun, the second shareholder of the Du Group, in advance?


    Forcing Du Changgeng to abdicate.


    At that time, I will help Aunt Xu and Sister Xiling to stabilize the group and keep this second shareholder.


    At that time, the entire Du Group will be me... Well, it''s Aunt Xu who has the final say.


    Um!


    This can work.


    Of course,


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t change his direction to control the Du Group.


    He is mostly good-natured, pure Madonna mentality.


    Because he knows that Uncle Du Shi will not abdicate, his body will not be able to bear it, he is too tired, and the heavy work will make his already bad health worse, it will completely overwhelm him, and it will also make his condition worse.


    No one really thinks that early gastric cancer can''t kill people, right?


    In the plot of the original work, this old man was in the early stage when he found out the problem, but he didn''t live long in the end, he was tired.


    Shao Xuanlong doing this is really... a good deed!


    (���أ�): As expected of me! I am really good Virgin Oh!


    ...


    ps: For the new book period, ask for all data, flowers, collections, evaluation tickets, monthly tickets, comments, and rewards (1 yuan is enough, and the picture looks good).


    Dear Brother Guanxi and Brother Yanzu, every ounce of support is the driving force of the scumbags.


    Five shifts are guaranteed every day.


    Plus more! .


    Chapter 18


    "The third one."


    "Master!"


    "Ask you a question."


    "Sir, say it."


    "Am I a good person?"


    "What?" The third child was startled.


    "I mean, am I very kind, gentle, and benevolent?" Shao Xuanlong looked at the third child beside him with anticipation.


    (�V_�V) Funny: Oh, young master, don��t you know what to do? This kind of words you also asked the outlet?


    The youngest nodded solemnly and said, "Yes! The young master is very kind and kind!"


    After saying this, the third child felt a little angina.


    "Tsk~~ You still have the vision and do things well, young master, I will not treat the brothers badly. Starting from today, everyone''s wages will be doubled on the original basis. As for the brothers who are sent out, they have been working hard recently. Everyone Reward 200,000 yuan, take my VIP card and relax." Shao Xuanlong nodded in satisfaction.


    The third child repeatedly said, "Master, why are you so kind and benevolent? It''s hard to find a good boss like you in the world."

 Chapter 27：

    "It''s good to know in your heart. You don''t need to say some things, otherwise people will think you''re flattering." Shao Xuanlong taught.


    "Yes, I will definitely keep some in the future."


    The salary increase is not because the third child is flattering.


    But they didn''t betray the whole plot.


    Maybe their loyalty is not all because of Shao Xuanlong, or because of the Shao family, but that''s enough.


    Be rewarded!


    ��������


    In the following days, there was no free time, and the entertainment and calculations continued.


    until July 9th.


    noon.


    The plot begins!


    A plane flying from Versailles in Western Europe to Zhonghai is getting closer and closer to Zhonghai.


    inside the cabin.


    Su Han suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed fiercely, and there was a hint of madness and confusion!


    But soon,


    His eyes became ecstatic.


    He muttered words that only he could hear.


    "I''m not dead, but reborn?"


    "Reborn to when you just returned to China?"


    "This is, it''s going to Zhong Hai soon, right?"


    "Hahahahaha..."


    "In this life, I will have no more regrets."


    "In this life, I will definitely let Shao Xuanlong''s family be destroyed, betrayed by relatives, and separated from wives."


    "I, Su Han, do what I say!"


    "What I lost in Su Han, I want you to pay back a thousand times, ten thousand times."


    "I want Shao Xuanlong to kneel at my feet and tremble in despair and pain."


    "Hehe, Shao Xuanlong, **** you!!!!"


    Su Han''s background story:


    When Su Han was a child, his whole family died in a man-made accident. He was the only one who escaped the disaster. He grew up in an orphanage and was taken abroad at the age of 16. He worked as a mercenary and served in the foreign corps.


    At the age of 26 this year, he has licked blood at the edge of a knife and has been honing for ten years to learn the skills of a soldier king.


    Aside from rebirth, he returned to China this time to find out the truth about the murder of his entire family, and to find the murderer of his family.


    Then search, search, search... Finally, it was confirmed that the murderer was Shao Xuanlong, and then he began to take revenge.


    Unfortunately, Su Han lost. In desperation and unwillingness, he detonated the bomb.


    Then����


    He was reborn.


    That is the scene now.


    ...


    The plot of the original book starts from here. Su Han''s current advantage is that he doesn''t need to investigate further, he already knows that the murderer was Shao Xuanlong. In his opinion, at this time, Shao Xuanlong is in the light, and he is in the dark, so he can be calculated to kill Shao Xuanlong.


    He is no longer reckless in this life, he wants to make arrangements, and he wants to let Shao Xuanlong have a taste of the ruin of his family.


    The Shao family is indeed powerful and belongs to the top family, but it does not mean that the Shao family has no enemies. There are more than one top family, and it is not difficult to kill the Shao family together.


    Su Han has the confidence to set up a big killing game, and finally combine vertical and horizontal, killing the entire Shaw family.


    So, Su Han actually doesn''t know the plot details of the original novel, because he has not experienced any content in the novel...


    To put it simply: it is an enemy of Shao Xuanlong, who was reborn after failing in revenge, and has one more chance for revenge.


    But what Su Han didn''t expect is that Shao Xuanlong is different now. Shao Xuanlong knows more details than he, because now Shao Xuanlong has read the original work, and Su Han has not yet started to interpret the original work.


    This is a grandmother paradox.


    But using parallel universes to explain it makes sense.


    ��������


    "Whoo~~~"


    Outside China Overseas Airport.


    Su Han took a deep breath, lit a cigarette, twisted the corner of his mouth, and smiled evilly: "The domestic air is still so bad, but I really miss it, it''s good!"


    "Brother Shao, are you ready, are you ready for my revenge?"


    "Hehehe, I will make you lose everything you have now."


    "Until you lose everything, I will tell you the truth. I really want to see your anger as soon as possible, but you can''t help me... I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Imagining Shao Xuanlong''s neurotic and manic appearance, Su Han was instantly in a good mood.


    Even this cloudy day in Zhong Hai is exceptionally bright.


    Get in a taxi.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, it was unfamiliar and familiar... Su Han was in a particularly good mood, the corners of his mouth were always crooked, with a smile, he belonged to a dragon.


    only!


    The taxi didn''t go very far, at a crossroads.


    A muck truck was out of control.

 Chapter 28：

    oom-


    Nani?


    Here, how can there be a car accident?


    Is it the butterfly effect?


    shit....


    Chapter 19


    Well-planned car accident.


    but,


    This car accident was not aimed at Su Han, the muck truck hit a small jeep.


    Just in front of the taxi.


    Not a taxi though.


    However, Su Han in the car was shocked.


    Everyone was stunned.


    How could there be a car accident?


    It shouldn''t be!


    There was no car accident at all!


    Could it be... the butterfly effect?


    Apart from his own strength, Su Han''s biggest reliance now is his foresight.


    But the scene in front of him made him inexplicably worried.


    The more the world changes, the more unfavorable it is for him.


    There were too many changes, how could he have carefully planned to kill the Shao family? If he doesn''t plan ahead, but keeps his head down, he will fail 100% in the end, and the Shao family will not be defeated so easily.


    If he fails again, Su Han doesn''t know if there is a chance to be reborn next time.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong was not prepared to kill Su Han, because it was too obvious.


    But if there is a protection of luck in the dark, it will be a shock to the snake.


    It''s not good for Shao Xuanlong at all.


    And keeping Su Han, you can keep brushing Qi Luck Points.


    In Shao Xuanlong''s eyes, Su Han is an experience pack!


    in addition,


    This is also Shao Xuanlong''s counter-arrangement.


    Shao Xuanlong arranged a big pocket and waited for Su Han to get in!


    This month has not been a busy month.


    Just imagine, after Su Han found out that because of his rebirth, there was a huge butterfly effect, and even the enemy had changed. It was not Shao Xuanlong who killed his whole family, but someone else.


    And Shao Xuanlong is no longer the vicious and vicious neuropathy in his impression, but now he has become a handsome young man.


    Will Su Han doubt life at that time?


    Even split personality?


    Looking forward to it.


    ...


    night!


    In the western suburbs of Zhonghai, Yueting Villa.


    In a room on the second floor of a certain villa, a girl of about fourteen or fifteen years old was sitting on the bed with her head tilted, her mouth pouting, and she was in a daze from boredom.


    The girl''s facial features are exquisite and playful, her skin is fair and lustrous, and her figure is well developed, but... the most attractive and unforgettable thing is the long legs of more than one meter.


    The height of the golden ratio leg is more than 105.


    Full, straight, and beautifully shaped.


    No flaws!


    These legs are the best legs in the original work. No matter the proportions or the lustre of the skin color, they are all described with great brush and ink. It can be seen that the author Gou is the same as Shao Xuanlong, who controls the legs.


    This girl is Dong Xiaoxiao, one of the "Double Lolita" in the plot.


    This is the sixth day she has been tied up!


    At this time, Dong Xiaoxiao had no fright on his face, and even just took a shower and put on a newly bought cartoon nightdress.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, tilting his head in a bored daze, his little crystal feet swayed unconsciously...


    Unlike the imagined kidnapping, no one beat her, no one abused her, and she even escaped several times and was caught back without even insulting her!


    Delicious and delicious these days.


    Only the freedom is restricted, the Internet is not allowed, and it is not allowed to go out.


    In addition, she has everything she wants, from novels to pass the time, as well as favorite dishes, and to play various game consoles.


    So her emotions from the beginning of fear and fear, and now only boredom.


    "so boring!!"


    "Who is saving me, I''m going to suffocate..."


    Dong Xiaoxiao muttered in a low voice, it seemed that he didn''t mean to ask for help at all, but instead seemed to be whining out of boredom.


    "Hey, little girl~~Do you need me to save you?"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice sounded from the windowsill of the room.

 Chapter 29：

    Dong Xiaoxiao''s body froze, and turned to look suddenly.


    I see,


    A man sat on the windowsill, smiling at himself.


    The man''s smile was like a spring breeze, and a warmth instantly ingested Dong Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    wow~~


    Brother is so warm.


    Smile so softly!


    Is this my prince charming?


    The little girl''s eyes were filled with peach heart.


    (?????): "You, are you here to save me?"


    "Yes, do you want to come with me?" The man smiled slightly.


    "Yeah!" Dong Xiaoxiao nodded quickly.


    The man is Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and stretched out his hand: "Come on, I''ll take you out of here!"


    "Um����"


    She didn''t even think about how this man appeared, or whether he was a bad person, or whether she would just come out of the wolf''s den and enter the tiger''s mouth again.


    How could such a handsome little brother be a bad guy?


    In a flash.


    Shao Xuanlong jumped down from the second floor with Dong Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Dong Xiaoxiao leaned against his arms, with an indescribable sense of security.


    When he was put down by the man, there was an inexplicable loss in his heart.


    But then, the little hand was held and walked away.


    Looking at his little brother''s handsome profile, Dong Xiaoxiao''s heart was beating wildly.


    Her character is cute.


    There is also a hidden attribute of a little nympho!


    Shao Xuanlong rescued her from the tiger''s mouth.


    In addition to the bonus of two sets of skills and medals, even if her favorability for Shao Xuanlong has not reached the full value of 100 at this moment, it is estimated that it is not far behind!


    boarding.


    There is no bodyguard, Shao Xuanlong drives the car himself, and Dong Xiaoxiao sits in the co-pilot, sneaking a glance at the little brother who is driving seriously from time to time.


    "What do you always see me doing?" Shao Xuanlong glanced at her with a smile.


    "Uh!!"


    The little girl''s ears were red, and she said shyly, "You look good!"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and suddenly found that this girl seemed to be more cute than in the plot.


    If it is so straightforward, it is as expected that the attributes of a little **** are hidden.


    Shao Xuanlong took out his mobile phone and handed it to her: "Call your father. He is going crazy during this time. In order to find you, the reward he gave has increased from 100 million to 300 million."


    The little girl was stunned: "So, did the little brother save me for money? If there is no reward from my father, will the little brother still save me?"


    There seems to be a problem with attention, this girl.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "I''m richer than your father! I don''t lack these three hundred million."


    (?��?)��(��_��)?(????)


    The little girl''s mood changed a few times, and then she smiled cutely.


    Whee!


    The little girl bowed her head and was about to call her father, but...


    moment.


    Dong Xiaoxiao raised his head embarrassedly and looked at Shao Xuanlong: "I, don''t remember his number."


    "Is that your father?" Shao Xuanlong was surprised.


    (��Ѧء�`): "Yes, but I can''t remember the number!"


    Shao Xuanlong squinted and said, "Looking through my call records, I called your father at noon three days ago."


    "Oh! Will my little brother think I''m stupid?"


    "I think you are cute."


    "Really?"


    "Um."


    "Hee~"


    ��ding~��


    [The plot changes, the villain''s luck points...]


    ��������


    ps: The signed contract has been sent, please rest assured to collect it! .


    Chapter 20


    ��ding~��


    [The plot changes, the villain''s luck point +12000]


    burst!

 Chapter 30：

    More than 100 lottery draws, this wave is a big explosion.


    It seems to be more than Qiao Ruobing''s time, but it is actually different.


    Qiao Ruobing didn''t take it down after all, it was only in name.


    But the little girl in front of her was basically stable.


    Dong Xiaoxiao is the cutest little heroine in the whole plot. Although she is not a big heroine, her influence is far-reaching.


    To save her first, Su Han would not be able to use her to approach Dong Laojiu.


    Dong Laojiu, this old guy, has been with him all his life. Even if he is now semi-retired and doesn''t ask about the affairs of the rivers and lakes, he is not a good person to be with, and he is very wary.


    If it weren''t for this opportunity, even if Su Han died and begged Bailai''s calculations, it would be difficult to reach the point where he penetrated into the core of the Dong family.


    In addition, the little heroine''s heart also fell into Shao Xuanlong. Don''t look at her as a little nympho, but as long as the **** reaches you, you will be **** for a lifetime, the kind that can''t be beaten... This setting, author Gou Se Undoubtedly.


    There is also her sister Dong Ziyu, who also became attached because of this incident.


    It affected three aspects at once.


    Not the main line, but beyond the general main line.


    Later, you can swipe back and forth on Dong Laojiu and Dong Ziyu!


    If the future underground queen Dong Ziyu is also completely taken down, it is estimated that it will definitely be a big explosion.


    Dong Ziyu is one of the great heroines!


    The plot space occupied by Dong Ziyu is not inferior to that of Qiao Ruobing.


    ...


    He smiled nicely.


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who was on the phone, did not leave Shao Xuanlong''s handsome profile in his eyes.


    Shao Xuanlong was in a very good mood because of the explosion of his luck. He smiled from the heart. In an instant, Dong Xiaoxiaogang''s silent heartbeat was uncontrollable again, and it boiled.


    How can there be such a beautiful little brother in this world?


    Those little fresh meat on TV can''t be compared at all, those are all makeup, and the little brother in front of him is completely plain.


    Especially the temperament!


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who was still a minor, was at the beginning of his love affair, and with the hidden attribute of a nympho, he was instantly hopeless.


    Feeling the fiery gaze, Shao Xuanlong glanced at her and smiled slightly.


    shuh~


    Dong Xiaoxiao blushed, turned her head quickly, a little shy.


    But soon he turned his head quietly and looked at Shao Xuanlong''s profile again.


    This little girl.


    Done!


    ��


    at this time!


    Dong family.


    In the living room, the mobile phone on the coffee table kept ringing.


    Dong Laojiu rubbed his temples beside him, and had no plans to answer the phone.


    Ringed over and over again.


    Until a woman entered the house, the woman''s appearance was somewhat similar to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "Dad, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Dong Ziyu''s voice is very gentle, and his eyes are gentle like water.


    It is hard to imagine that the future underground queen, at this time on the road, speaks so softly. Compared with her, Qiao Ruobing is more like a big person on the road.


    But in fact��


    This woman is soft and pulling!


    Acting style, ruthless ducks.


    "I''m too lazy to answer, it''s probably some bad news." Dong Laojiu put down his arms, his temples were a little swollen, and he had a headache. When he looked back at his eldest daughter, his face became a little better.


    "How is it, is there any news about your sister?"


    "Not yet, I have found all the connections I can find. At this stage, we can only wait, or wait for the kidnapper to call." Dong Ziyu changed his shoes, Lianbu walked closer, glanced at the mobile phone on the coffee table, the mobile phone was still ringing .


    "Unfamiliar number? Could it be the kidnapper?"


    "If the kidnappers had called, they would have called already. It''s almost a week now, so the chances are not high. Besides, Xiaoxiao doesn''t know the number, so even if the kidnappers called, they wouldn''t call it." Dong Laojiu shook his head, his eyes flashing. endless worries.


    What he is most afraid of is that the kidnappers won''t come, just because of hatred, so...


    If this is the case, then Dong Laojiu may never see the little princess again in his life.


    But it''s no wonder that Dong Laojiu didn''t want to answer the phone. This number was newly created and specially prepared for the reward.


    Ever since the reward was issued, he has received calls from unfamiliar numbers every three days. There are all kinds of news, most of which are about kidnappings.


    In order to get that 10 million bounty bounty.


    At the beginning, Dong Laojiu was very excited, but after a week, Dong Laojiu knew that all this information was ridiculous.


    My head hurts too, so I really can''t be bothered to answer the phone.


    It just so happened that the housekeeper was no longer around.


    "I''ll pick it up, at this time we can''t let go of any news, even if it''s fake news!" Dong Ziyu stepped forward, picked up the phone, and pressed the answer button.


    "Hey, Dad! Why did it take you so long to pick up..."


    "Little?" Dong Ziyu''s voice rose sharply.


    Dong Laojiu also stared at him.

 Chapter 31：

    "sister?"


    "Where are you? Give me the address quickly." Dong Ziyu said anxiously.


    "I''m in the car and I''ll be home in a while."


    "What car are you in? How did you escape?"


    "A little brother saved me."


    "Brother saved you?"


    "Yeah, I was arrested, locked up for a few days, and then..."


    Just when Dong Xiaoxiao was introducing the situation, the phone had been snatched by Dong Laojiu impatiently.


    "Xiaoxiao, you...Aren''t you injured? Who caught you? You tell Dad, Dad will help you vent your anger." Dong Laojiu''s palm trembled slightly, and he didn''t know whether it was excitement or fear.


    After all, if a girl is kidnapped, especially her daughter, it is estimated that it will not be good.


    But he dared not ask.


    Afraid of hearing bad results, but also afraid of hurting the child''s self-esteem.


    For this little daughter, Dong Laojiu has been a favorite since childhood, which is many times better than Dong Ziyu.


    "Dad, I''m fine and I''m not injured. I''ll be home in a while. I want to drink your bird''s nest tremella."


    "Okay, okay, it''s fine. Dad will go make soup for you, and you can drink it when you come back."


    Hearing his daughter''s tone, there seemed to be no problem, so Dong Laojiu was relieved.


    However, he could not be completely calm until he saw his little daughter.


    ��������


    ps: I can''t reply to the comments. I saw brother Youguanxi talking about loli, how could loli have long legs? The scumbag explains a little. In addition to being short and small, age is also used to distinguish loli. Here, only from the perspective of age, 12-15 years old is a standard loli, 8-12 is an Alice-style loli, and below 8 is a loli. Young loli, as for the over 18 years old, it is a legal loli.


    The book "Double Lolita", one is young, the other is short, and it will be published later, don''t worry, Guanxi brother!


    In addition, the contract has been sent, everyone can rest assured collection. .


    Chapter 21


    Dong family.


    The house he lives in is not luxurious, but rather ordinary.


    But it''s also a private villa!


    Dong Laojiu has bought many houses since he started, but this villa has a different meaning, which is related to his original wife.


    So Dong Laojiu is strictly a pretense... no, he is a nostalgic person.


    It also saves face, even if it is for people to see, but people do it for a lifetime.


    Who doesn''t say a word of Jiu Ye''s benevolence and righteousness on the road? Jiu Ye nostalgic?


    His first wife has been dead for many years, and he has not moved.


    But actually... for a reason!


    ...


    soon.


    people are back.


    He didn''t change his clothes, Dong Xiaoxiao, who was wearing a nightdress, was followed by a smiling man.


    Is this the little brother?


    Dong Ziyu stood in the courtyard and stared at her when she opened the door, but even when she looked at it, her eyes were still full of tenderness and tenderness.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at Dong Ziyu, and his eyes were also bright. She was indeed one of the big heroines, she was really pretty!


    Especially this euphemistic temperament.


    This woman''s tender eyes are like black holes, attracting people to look into it, and it seems to be able to see people.


    It is estimated that no man can calm down under her eyes.


    With this look alone, many men have no regrets and are willing to be her licking dogs.


    awesome!


    A woman who deserves to be described as a "poppy flower".


    Pretty, poisonous, and addicting.


    After crossing over, I saw many beauties, especially these female protagonists, but no matter which one I saw, Shao Xuanlong looked like an understatement.


    Of course, it''s all fake, the old soul in my heart is dirty.


    Traveling through, the spirit is extraordinarily strong, and it is even more handy to pretend.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong faced her gaze, looked at her for a moment, then nodded and smiled, but said nothing.


    Dong Ziyu raised his eyebrows slightly, this man... has something!


    People who have seen her on weekdays, especially when they see her for the first time, which one is not absent for a moment?


    In the plot, even Su Han, the son of luck, showed a momentary obsession.


    And the temperament of this man is so special!


    Dong Ziyu couldn''t help but praise.


    Having been in contact with so many people, there is really no one in the same age who can compare with the person in front of him, no matter in temperament or appearance.


    But he shouldn''t be from Zhong Hai, otherwise it''s impossible not to have seen him.


    "Sister~~~" Dong Xiaoxiao entered the room and threw herself into Dong Ziyu''s arms, her voice choked.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, just come back, just come back." Dong Ziyu patted her sister''s pink back and comforted her gently.


    "Little little!!" Dong Laojiu, who was wearing an apron, also came out. When he saw the little princess, he almost burst into tears.

 Chapter 32：

    "dad!"


    "I''ll take a look, I''ll take a look, it''s fine... You''re worrying about me to death." At this moment, Dong Laojiu is not at all domineering.


    After all, he has already retired, no matter what, the evil spirit on his body has long been hidden.


    He started his business early, but got married late.


    It''s too late to have a baby.


    Therefore, the two daughters are not very old, and Dong Ziyu is only twenty-five, younger than Shao Xuanlong.


    But Dong Laojiu is almost seventy years old.


    This age can be said to be a grandfather! You can see how late the baby is born.


    Of course, the original wife is also many years younger, but unfortunately, she has already left.


    ��


    After the father and daughter met, they didn''t talk much.


    Dong Laojiu was completely relaxed, and only then did he notice Shao Xuanlong in the hospital.


    "It''s this little brother who rescued Xiaoxiao? Hurry up, hurry into the house."


    "Don''t disturb Boss Dong and his daughter to get together."


    Shao Xuanlong refused with a smile: "I called Boss Dong three days ago. I saw a mansion. I heard that it was in the name of Boss Dong, but Boss Dong was not in the mood to talk about it three days ago, and he is not in the mood to talk about business tonight. So let''s wait for another day, Boss Dong is in a good mood, let''s make an appointment."


    Shao Xuanlong went straight to the point.


    Dong Ziyu was dumbfounded.


    Dong Laojiu was also slightly taken aback.


    Such a big favor, don''t you?


    Wouldn''t it be better to say something unpleasant and familiar with it?


    Do you have to put on a "I just want a mansion, that''s why I saved your little daughter"?


    Does this mean you don''t want to get in touch too much?


    It looks like a big deal!


    "Isn''t the guy from Zhonghai? Your surname is yours?" Dong Laojiu''s face was straight.


    "The Shao family in the capital, Shao Xuanlong!" Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly.


    This was completely different from the contact with Du Changgeng at that time, who reported directly to the family.


    "It turns out... it''s Young Master Shao, disrespectful."


    Dong Laojiu suddenly realized that he had no choice but to have more contact with the Dong family.


    Dong Laojiu''s tone was a little more polite and asked, "Which mansion does Young Master Shao want?"


    "Jiangwan One, a7!" Shao Xuanlong said.


    Dong Ziyu''s face changed.


    This mansion is hers.


    It was Dong Laojiu''s birthday present, and it was also intended as a dowry for her.


    The price of the mansion is as high as 400 million.


    The average price is 430,000!


    It is also one of the best in Zhonghai.


    "Ziyu, what do you think?" Dong Laojiu looked at his eldest daughter.


    "Originally, Young Master Shao rescued our family Xiaoxiao, and it is impossible for our Dong family to refuse this request, but... the house you are talking about is my dowry, can Young Master Shao change it to something else? There are many others in my family. I can choose your own mansion." Dong Ziyu''s tone was soft and glutinous, making it impossible to refuse.


    But Shao Xuanlong shook his head and said, "Forget about the other houses, I only like this set. Of course, I didn''t know it was Ms. Dong''s dowry before. It''s abrupt, please don''t blame Ms. Dong!"


    Shao Xuanlong looked apologetic and said, "Since that''s the case, then I won''t disturb you all for now!"


    Dong Laojiu lost a wink and said, "I''ll make an appointment later, Ziyu, send Young Master Shao off for me."


    "Okay dad."


    "I''m going too." Dong Xiaopi Dian Dian followed.


    Dong Laojiu''s eyes flickered, looking at the backs of several people, he didn''t know what to think.


    However, Dong Laojiu knew that an aristocratic family like the Shao family didn''t like to have too much contact with "green forest people" like him.


    At least the surface won''t touch much.


    Afraid of trouble.


    After all, there are too many black histories in the past, even after so many years, it is easy to provoke a show if one is not good.


    ...


    ps: Thank you [Embrace Zean] for a set of reward combos, monthly pass, 588, plus reminders! Thank you very much, no surprise there is an outbreak today! Scumbag send a chapter first! .


    Chapter 22


    The car was parked just outside the door.


    Shao Xuanlong turned around and said, "Xiaoxiao, go back first, I have something to talk to your sister alone."


    "Ah?" Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    I didn''t think much about it.


    Just wanted to talk about the house.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao still has doubts.


    "Brother, did you save me just for the house?"


    "Not all, it''s mainly because you are cute. I don''t want to see such a cute little girl hurt." Shao Xuanlong''s eyes were smiling and there was a hint of doting.


    The **** was instantly committed, and she was elated.

 Chapter 33：

    "Hee hee~"


    The little girl left contentedly, the two long legs were really eye-catching.


    But Shao Xuanlong didn''t read much and was not in a hurry.


    Mainly to get this one in front of you.


    "Young Master Shao, is there anything you want to tell me?" Dong Ziyu''s pupils cut water with a hint of doubt.


    Shao Xuanlong''s tone was a little lower: "Those kidnappers are not dead, I''m serious, but I''m in a coma, I''ll wake up tomorrow."


    "???"


    Dong Ziyu was stunned for a moment, puzzled: "Why did Young Master Shao tell me this?"


    Shao Xuanlong continued: "I can also make your father''s illegitimate child and the wild woman outside disappear completely, disappear without a trace, and disappear very cleanly!"


    Dong Ziyu''s face finally did not collapse.


    Eyes flickering.


    The eyelids also blinked a few times quickly, obviously not calm.


    Shao Xuanlong continued to speak to himself: "Of course, I know that you also have the ability to make the mother and son disappear, but as a daughter, you are very entangled and can''t do it for the time being, so I appeared, if you need me to do it for you, you can Call me anytime, don''t worry, you know about this."


    "However, now is not the time to talk, if you have time to make an appointment to chat in detail, stay here!"


    Watching Shao Xuanlong get into the car, the taillights went away.


    Dong Ziyu didn''t say a word.


    But his face kept changing.


    She didn''t deny it.


    People have said it so clearly, if you still say something at this time: what do you mean? I don''t understand what you are saying.


    This is very boring.


    No one is a fool.


    but,


    Dong Ziyu didn''t understand, how did this Shao Xuanlong know?


    Not only did she know that the kidnapping was planned by Dong Ziyu, she also knew that her father had an outer room and had an illegitimate child.


    In fact, only Dong Laojiu knew about the illegitimate child, and it was hidden very deeply.


    On the surface, even Dong Ziyu should not know.


    Dong Laojiu hides it from everyone.


    Dong Ziyu also inadvertently found out, but did not showdown with Dong Laojiu, but observed, forbeared for a few years, and arranged for a few years at the same time.


    She took over the business after her father washed her hands. She worked hard for several years and didn''t even go to college. How could she be willing to let a woman and son who came out of nowhere inherit this family business?


    What will happen to her and her sister then?


    She had already investigated the background of that woman, and she was not someone she could get along with at all.


    How did Shao Xuanlong know about such a confidential matter?


    And say you can help me?


    Just for that mansion?


    Or something else?


    At this moment, Dong Ziyu''s whole person was very messy, biting his silver teeth and pinching his pink fists, his face was no longer gentle, some were just cold, and there was a trace of murderous intent.


    But not sure who he wants to kill.


    Kill that bastard?


    or kill...


    "What''s wrong Ziyu?"


    I didn''t see my eldest daughter enter the door for a long time, and Dong Laojiu also came out.


    I saw my daughter alone and didn''t know what to think.


    "I don''t have a father. I''m just thinking about whether to give the house to Young Master Shao. If I don''t, then the favor this time will be indebted, and our family may not be able to afford it!" Dong Ziyu turned around and changed his face in a second, still as gentle Warm, but with a hint of helplessness.


    "Yeah!" Dong Lao Jiu was in the fifth decade of life, his eyes were dim, and his perception was poor. He didn''t notice any details, but nodded.


    Dong Laojiu said, "You decide most of the things at home now, and that''s also your real estate. You can do it yourself. If you can''t, just offer a reward of 300 million."


    "I know Dad, wait for me to contact him back, have a good talk, and give it to him if it''s a big deal. After all, it''s just a house. After all, I don''t plan to get married. What dowry do I want?"


    "You''re not too young." Dong Laojiu sighed.


    "Not in a hurry."


    Dong Ziyu shook his head and chuckled: "I can''t bear my father and sister, let me be willful for a few more years."


    If I get married, this family business is really gone.


    She felt that Dong Laojiu was getting more and more anxious to get her married, especially recently, she just mentioned it intentionally or not.


    Do you want her to make room for the mother and son?


    Dong Ziyu''s heart was getting colder, but he remained calm.


    ��������


    Every girl of luck is different.


    for example,


    Qiao Ruobing is as cold as ice, very shrewd and calm. But the hidden attribute is the love brain, and when you encounter something about your own feelings, it is easy to turn around.


    Du Xiling of the Du family is well-behaved and quiet, and even speaks in a low voice, but what hides is black belly and rebelliousness, plus a "m" that she doesn''t even know about herself!


    Dong Xiaoxiao is playful and cute, but a little nympho.


    Actually a little brainy.

 Chapter 34：

    But Dong Ziyu is the most hidden heroine.


    Deeper than all.


    She seems to be the most gentle and has the temperament of a royal sister, but it is not an exaggeration to say that she has a heart of snakes and scorpions.


    Her way of dealing with the enemy is close to that of the original owner, Shao Xuanlong.


    But she is better at hiding than the original owner, Shao Xuanlong. Not to mention other people, even Dong Laojiu may not really understand his eldest daughter.


    In fact, her people have some female villains. In the original plot, she and Su Han also benefited each other and used each other!


    But Shao Xuanlong likes her character.


    In other words, Shao Xuanlong doesn''t hate the decent characters or the villains in the plot, mainly to see if it is useful to him.


    Just like Du Xiling''s mother Xu Jing, Aunt Xu.


    The characters in the play are very annoying. From the perspective of the male protagonist Su Han, why is this old woman still alive?


    But from Shao Xuanlong''s point of view, Aunt Xu is really kind and lovable!


    so,


    Just like Dong Ziyu, Shao Xuanlong doesn''t need to play any routines with her, or what kind of mentality, just get straight to the point, and everyone benefits each other.


    You want to **** your stepmother and illegitimate brother?


    Have scruples, can''t make a move?


    Then I will help you!


    As long as you give the corresponding return, we can discuss anything.


    Even if you want to engage Dong Laojiu, there is no problem.


    ...


    "Yes, another 3,000 luck. It seems that what I said just now made Dong Ziyu feel uneasy."


    Shao Xuanlong is very satisfied with tonight''s harvest.


    "Master, where are you going next?"


    Drive out of the neighborhood.


    Soon the third one appeared.


    Shao Xuanlong handed over the car and sat back in the back row.


    "Go to Linjiang Villa." Shao Xuanlong said.


    Riverside villa?


    Isn''t that where Qiao Ruobing lives?


    The third child was stunned, then picked up the walkie-talkie, said the address, and the team started.


    Inside the car, Shao Xuanlong took out the wine from the car''s wine cabinet, poured himself a big mouthful, and sprinkled a little on his body and neck.


    After drying Qiao Ruobing for so many days, it''s time to move on.


    After all, the story has already begun.


    "The third one, when you arrive at the place, just say so..."


    Shao Xuanlong began to explain, and the older the third, the more strange his eyes became.


    ...


    ps: Thank you [Top Gun] for the monthly pass, and brother [Yin Ru] for the reminder, I dare not use the name of brother Yin Ru, but your avatar is really cool! (�V_�V) Aim.


    Chapter 23


    Riverside Villa.


    Qiao Ruobing''s face was as cold as ever.


    I''m reading a book, reading a foreign "Poor Yao", the title of the book: Gone with the Wind!


    A woman, especially a love-minded fool like her, likes to find vigorous love in books.


    She can''t read the more **** romance novels, so if she wants to, she will read the high-profile ones, such as this one.


    tuk tuk ��


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    "What''s wrong?" Qiao Ruobing frowned.


    "Big, the eldest young master of the Shao family is here."


    "??"


    Qiao Ruobing frowned deeper.


    This bastard.


    Don''t look at what time is it?


    What does he come to do?


    In the past few days, Qiao Ruobing has been so angry that Shao Xuanlong hung up within a few words on the phone, and he satirized her a few times each time, which was very annoying.


    As for Yanzi''s tracking, it was fine at first, but it was discovered not long after, and she couldn''t follow.


    So Qiao Ruobing didn''t know what Shao Xuanlong was doing in Zhong Hai these days.


    "Swallow, open the door."


    After thinking about it, Qiao Ruobing still didn''t turn people away.


    Swallow opened the door.


    In an instant, several figures stumbled in.


    There are Qiao Ruobing''s bodyguard and Shao Xuanlong''s bodyguard Chen San.


    And a few people supported Shao Xuanlong.

 Chapter 35：

    Shao Xuanlong''s face was a little red, and he was drunk and hazy, humming in his mouth, and at first glance, he drank too much.


    "What''s the situation?" Qiao Ruobing got up, with the word ''chuan'' between her brows.


    "Chen Laosan, are you sick? You drink too much at night and come to me to be drunk?"


    "Qiao Da, this, this really can''t blame me." Chen San said with a bitter face: "My young master has been busy socializing these days, drinking a lot of wine every day, and after drinking today, he shouted to come to you, saying that he would take you It''s not good to be left out in the cold."


    "Fuck, what does it mean to leave me out? What is he to me..."


    Before Qiao Ruobing finished scolding.


    Shao Xuanlong suddenly laughed and said drunkenly, "Daughter-in-law, I''m here."


    "Who is��"


    Qiao Ruobing suddenly remembered that it was a relationship between men and women.


    "Who is your daughter-in-law?" stuck in his throat.


    Can''t spit out, can''t swallow.


    An angry Qiao Ruobing''s chest was heaving.


    Chen San grimaced and said again: "Big, the young master kept yelling, and we, the bodyguards, didn''t dare to stop us. We went to the hotel just now and took some sober medicine, but the young master still looks like this... Would you like to give it to us? Take care?"


    "What''s up with me? Can I manage me?" Qiao Ruo''s face was cold.


    "After all, you are a young grandma."


    "Stop talking nonsense, you''re not married yet, what''s your grandma? Take your young master away to me."


    "Well��"


    At this moment, Shao Xuanlong ruthlessly shook off the bodyguard''s support and stumbled inside.


    While walking, he shouted: "Headache, headache, sore throat...I want to drink water, water...Drink water, how can there be water..."


    "Master, please slow down." Chen San hurriedly stepped forward.


    At the same time, Chen San also begged: "Big, do your best, give Young Master a guest room. Young Master, we don''t dare to run around with you. If something happens, we will all have to take responsibility."


    "��"


    Tossed for more than ten minutes.


    Qiao Ruobing finally reluctantly let go, and let someone carry Shao Xuanlong to the guest room on the second floor.


    She doesn''t even know what her state of mind is now.


    I haven''t seen each other for a while, but she thinks about this guy every day, not because she misses him, but about what purpose this guy is doing, what is he doing?


    Although it''s not that she misses her, her mentality will undergo some changes that she doesn''t even know about.


    If it was before, even if he knew that Shao Xuanlong would die outside, Qiao Ruobing would definitely drive him out, but now, after a while, Qiao Ruobing left him behind.


    Perhaps there is another reason for the fake couple.


    Logically speaking, if your boyfriend drinks too much and comes to you, he doesn''t share the same bed, and he doesn''t have a guest room, so there''s no need to drive him away, right?


    It''s too deliberate to drive away, how can fake lovers pretend?


    ...


    this night.


    Many people can''t sleep.


    Qiao Ruobing was in the master bedroom, tossing and turning. There was an outsider in the house, and she was a person she used to hate, which made her feel very strange, and she suffered from insomnia for a short time.


    At Dong''s house, Dong Ziyu was also sleepless at night, anxious and worried. She always felt that someone suddenly saw through her, and the most terrifying thing was that she couldn''t understand what the other party wanted.


    In addition, in a certain star-rated hotel suite, Su Han couldn''t sleep either.


    Rebirth seems to trigger a lot of butterfly effects.


    Su Han checked some information just now, and the general direction of the world has not changed much, which is similar to what he had in mind.


    But in many details, it seems to have changed.


    Comparing some of the situations he knew, Su Han knew that Shao Xuanlong had some investments, but after checking for a long time, some investment projects actually disappeared or changed directly.


    It seems to be a small problem. Even without these small handles, Su Han can make arrangements from other aspects.


    However, these small changes made Su Han upset.


    He has a very strong feeling that these butterfly effects will affect his revenge.


    ��


    Everyone couldn''t sleep.


    But Shao Xuanlong, the party involved.


    slept soundly.


    Staying in the Linjiang Villa, more than 3,000 Luck Points are instantly credited to the account.


    When the plot changes, the luck points will increase wildly.


    In fact, when the luck points increase by hundreds or thousands, the system will prompt them, but some of them are not automatically prompted by the system.


    For example, when Shao Xuanlong came to Zhonghai this time, even if he did nothing, it would be a change in the plot, but the increase was not much, only a few dozen.


    Today is a harvest day, with nearly 20,000 points of luck.


    In addition, it is easy to ask God to send God difficult.


    Since he stayed in Qiao Ruobing''s Linjiang Villa, Shao Xuanlong didn''t plan to leave.


    If you don''t blow up Qiao Ruobing''s mentality, why bother to come and do this "help drunk into a boudoir"?


    ...


    ps: Thanks [...] bro for the monthly pass, uh!


    In addition, the background received a message: congratulations on your novel successfully signing a novel with this site ^_^


    This book has been signed, you can collect it with confidence, and give the data with confidence.

 Chapter 36：

    At least 7 updates broke out today! ! ! .


    Chapter 24


    The next morning.


    ��ding~��


    ��The lottery roulette starts��


    Virtual pages, bling roulette wheel spins.


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, getting an electric toothbrush..."


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, I got a cotton towel..."


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, I got the shampoo..."


    "Ding~Congratulations to the host, I got the shower gel!"


    "Ding~Congratulations to the host, getting the conditioner!"


    "Ding~Congratulations to the host, getting the facial cleanser!"


    "Ding~ body lotion..."


    I...Nima!


    "What''s wrong with you, if there is no intelligent recommendation, I will cut off your head and give you a stool to sit on. The dog approves the system."


    Shao Xuanlong got up very early, and as his combat power increased, his energy was strong, and his daily sleep time was greatly shortened.


    After getting up, the third child carried the luggage from the hotel.


    Shao Xuanlong took a bath by the way, and his body smelled of alcohol, and he smelled unpleasant after the night.


    While washing and drawing lottery, then a bunch of garbage prompts appeared.


    All of them are related to bath and toiletries.


    Also said that the system lottery is random.


    Is this called random?


    It is more accurate than previous e-commerce advertisements, and it knows everything you want.


    but,


    Shao Xuanlong scolded, and he recently discovered that the lottery is indeed a bit of intelligent push, and the probability of what he needs is very high.


    Before, because I had just crossed over and felt insecure in my heart, fighting skills and fitness capsules appeared as prizes.


    If you want to pretend to be a good person, then whether it is skills or medals, it is related to pretending to be a gentleman.


    Thinking of this...


    Shao Xuanlong did not continue to draw.


    Taking a bath is also a hassle.


    Without blowing his hair, he put on his coat and left the room.


    Now that he has enough luck points, he has to do a few experiments.


    "Hey, little Yanzi, good morning, haven''t you slept all night?" When he came to the third floor of the villa, he saw Qiao Ruobing''s bodyguard Yanzi, guarding the door of the third master bedroom.


    Who is guarding against, do I need to say that?


    It''s past six in the morning, and Qiao Ruobing turned over overnight and was still sleeping.


    "Long Shaozao, I''m not sleepy." Yanzi responded lightly.


    "Aren''t you sleepy? You''re not sleepy even if your eyes are red, Xiao Yanzi, I have to say, with a boss like Ruobing, you really suffer as bodyguards, why don''t you come with me, you''ll double your salary, and the bonus will be calculated separately. It won''t delay your sleep time." Shao Xuanlong laughed.


    "Thank you Long Shao for your kindness, but no need." Yanzi glanced sideways.


    "I will marry your boss in the future, and you will be my bodyguard. Why would you refuse people thousands of miles away?" Shao Xuanlong said.


    Swallow shut up.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Besides, the Qiao family supports me very much. You were raised by the Qiao family, not Qiao Ruobing, so who should you be loyal to? You have to find out. People, don''t forget your roots. You say yes Isn''t that the truth?"


    "Young Master Long, you don''t need to say anything like this, I know who I am loyal to." Yanzi raised her face.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed, and the conversation changed: "A few days ago, someone followed me. He looks very similar to you. I wonder if this matter is passed back to Qiao''s family, if anyone will blame you."


    Yanzi''s eyes changed slightly.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Of course, I''m not a snitch, but that''s what I said. After I get married to Ruo Bing, you are my bodyguard. Can I harm you? Right! So in the end, we are My own person, if you have anything in the future, you can contact me privately, and make sure that it is only a secret for us."


    "Continue to stand guard, I''ll go to the study to read some books!"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and patted Yanzi''s shoulder.


    Swallow wanted to hide, but in the end did not move!


    The heart is not calm.


    This Long Shao has indeed changed, and Yanzi experienced it for the first time.


    It''s not that the former Shao Xuanlong didn''t win her over.


    But every time it is not with money, it is with the future.


    Today, it seems random, but after a few words, it really makes Yanzi feel more subtle things.


    Although it is not enough to betray because of a few words, I have to say that after these few words today, Yanzi will definitely not have the same attitude towards Shao Xuanlong before.


    This is also the convincing degree of Xianfeng Daogu.


    a few words.


    Shao Xuanlong increased his luck by 300 points!


    In the plot, Yanzi helped Su Han.


    At this moment, the plot has begun, and everything can be brushed.


    A fart has 1 point of luck.

 Chapter 37：

    You say outrageous is outrageous!


    ...


    The study room is huge.


    There are all kinds of books, business, law, culture, education, language... Sure enough, she is a woman who likes to pretend to be literary.


    Shao Xuanlong is experimenting.


    Read books, draw prizes!


    The effect came out soon.


    "Ding~Congratulations to the host, get the English experience book (five


    "Ding~Congratulations to the host, get the French experience book (five


    "Ding~Congratulations to the host, get the legal experience book (five


    "Ding~Congratulations to the host, get the business experience book (five


    "��"


    Although there are still a lot of useless things appearing in the lottery, but as I thought before, there are smart pushes.


    This is beyond doubt.


    When Shao Xuanlong is doing something or needs something, the prizes of the lottery will come according to the demand.


    find the new land.


    Shao Xuanlong was very excited.


    For the next two hours, he was reading books, drawing prizes while reading.


    Qiao Ruobing''s study is really complete, and there are many books in the genre of novels.


    There are also treasure books.


    Music category.


    Recipe category.


    Architecture.


    Medicine... Krypton dozens of medical books, become an intermediate doctor in minutes.


    Shao Xuanlong is like a sponge, constantly absorbing new knowledge.


    until all the luck points are used up.


    71 points left.


    It was also a coincidence that not long after the lottery ended, the study door opened, and Qiao Ruo stood at the door with a frosty face.


    ...


    ps: The book has been signed. For the new book period, please ask for all data, flowers, collections, evaluation tickets, monthly tickets, comments, and rewards (1 yuan is enough, and the picture looks good).


    Brothers Guanxi and Yanzu, every ounce of support is the driving force of the scumbags. .


    Chapter 25


    Shao Xuanlong just put a book on the shelf and turned around.


    He smiled slightly: "Are you up?"


    "��"


    Qiao Ruobing came with anger.


    But I don''t know why, seeing Shao Xuanlong''s smile and hearing this gentle tone, the anger in my heart instantly dissipated more than half.


    The irritability that I didn''t sleep well last night seems to have gotten better all of a sudden.


    The so-called: Tibetan text on the chest is like a valley, and there is poetry and calligraphy in the abdomen.


    At this time, Shao Xuanlong had an aura vaguely lingering on his body, which was different from the aura of Mr. Zhuo Shijia, but an indescribable and profound charm.


    This is the beauty of knowledge.


    in addition.


    After eating ten charm capsules, his every move has a little more beauty and rhythm.


    The sound is also very nice and magnetic.


    How did the Charm Capsule come about?


    Check out "Charm of Personality".


    Where did the voice magnetism come from?


    See "Vocal Technique" and "Soft Dialogue".


    In just two hours, Shao Xuanlong changed a lot.


    And it is the moisturizing things that are changing silently.


    And learned a lot of new things, eight foreign languages, this is because there are only eight foreign language books in the study.


    And piano, violin, cello��


    but,


    There are not many experience books for these things. After all, there are only more than 200 lottery draws, and the prizes also contain miscellaneous garbage, so it is not enough for Shao Xuanlong to learn too much.


    In terms of realm, Shao Xuanlong is currently considered proficient in foreign languages, but not proficient yet.


    But even so, the whole person is completely different.


    ��


    "Who asked you to come to my study? I have some company secrets here. Don''t blame me for not warning you. If these secrets are leaked, we won''t be finished!"


    Qiao Ruobing glanced at the laptop on the desk.


    In fact, it''s not that Qiao Ruobing is suspicious.

 Chapter 38：

    In the past, Shao Xuanlong had done this kind of thing, sending commercial spies to Qiao Ruobing''s company to cause trouble for her.


    but,


    What Qiao Ruobing said now, although still cold, was obviously not angry.


    She didn''t know how it disappeared.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and stepped forward.


    Seeing Shao Xuanlong approaching, Qiao Ruobing''s heart skipped a beat: "You, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t move!" Shao Xuanlong said softly.


    Come to the front, stretch out your hand.


    Qiao Ruobing hides subconsciously.


    "Good, don''t move." Shao Xuanlong''s voice seemed to have magic power.


    Reaching out, thumbs brushed her pink lips.


    Gently wipe the toothpaste from the corner of her mouth.


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong gave her a thumbs up, showed her the toothpaste on her fingertips, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I''m not going to steal your business secrets now, but you''re up late, I guess you''ll be late for work, as a boss, you''re late. Not outrageous."


    Teng!


    Qiao Ruobing''s face instantly flushed red, angry? Still ashamed?


    She doesn''t know either.


    But the touch on her lips is very real, and this intimate action also made her bloody.


    The swallows outside the door were stunned.


    Shao Xuanlong said, "Little Swallow, go downstairs to see if breakfast is ready. Ruobing and I will go down in a while."


    finished,


    Shao Xuanlong raised his hand and closed the door of the study.


    "You..." Qiao Ruobing''s eyes were flustered.


    "Shh~"


    Shao Xuanlong approached and put his fingers on his lips, almost facing each other.


    "The identity of a couple must be real. Yanzi was cultivated by your Qiao family. I have nothing to say about your loyalty. I believe this, but there are some things that we can only say in private, and we can''t let a third person know. Otherwise, it will be in vain if it is spread out.��


    "You mean... Swallow is here to follow?" Qiao Ruobing was taken aback.


    "It''s not her, but I can''t say who it is. After all, it was sent by the Qiao family, and it can be regarded as helping me. How could I betray him?"


    ��ding~��


    [Instigate discord, the villain''s luck point +]


    What the fuck?


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned for a moment.


    In the past, all the prompts were plot changes, but now there is so much discord?


    Sure enough, the plot started, and you will be lucky if you fart.


    Moreover, this kind of thing to sow discord is indeed what the villains should do.


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows, this is a bit interesting.


    However, did I sow discord?


    Doesn''t seem to be there?


    To be honest, is it provocative?


    Gou system, you slander Lao Tzu.


    ...


    blink of an eye.


    Qiao Ruobing ran out of the study, her face was red, angry, ashamed, and... mixed!


    Afterwards, Shao Xuanlong rubbed his kicked calf and walked out of the study as if nothing had happened.


    This woman... ugh, bitch.


    Not only likes to swear, but also needs to kick people!


    Didn''t I almost kiss you? As for such a big reaction?


    What kind of chick are you pretending to be?


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes showed a subtle smile, this woman''s love brain, when it comes to emotional matters, it is really stupid!


    It is also due to her identity, and the indifference of refusing people thousands of miles as a disguise, otherwise, it would be easy to be eaten by toads when encountering a more clever dog.


    Go back to the second floor to change clothes.


    The third one knocked on the door.


    "Master."


    "how?"


    "Just got the news that Du Changgeng''s condition has leaked." The third child whispered.


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows: "So soon? The second shareholder of the Du Group has nothing to do with it. I thought it would take at least a while, but I didn''t expect...the news will be exposed so quickly."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head in disappointment and said, "Let''s go as planned and report the situation to me at any time."


    "Yes." The third child nodded and turned to leave the room.


    ��������


    As the richest man in Zhonghai, Du Changgeng controls a group company worth 700 billion yuan.

 Chapter 39：

    The family assets exceed 100 billion.


    My assets are close to 100 billion.


    Therefore, the news that Du Changgeng had cancer just came out, and instantly swept the entire Internet.


    There is clearly a pusher behind it.


    Otherwise, in such a short period of time, it will spread among the rich circle at most, and it is impossible to make a lot of noise on the Internet.


    The shadow of the navy is obvious.


    Once the news broke.


    Shao Xuanlong got 4000 luck points again.


    Although it is not the news that he broke out, it has a direct relationship with him.


    The plot change gets 2000 points.


    Calculate Du Changgeng, get 2000 points.


    Luck point +1.


    Another fart, 1 point.


    Also, when did Lao Tzu plot against Du Changgeng?


    I am afraid that his condition will worsen, and I will use some kind of means to make him abdicate to cultivate, and he can live a few more years. I am saving a life, okay? Gou system, please stop slandering people, or I will never finish with you.


    ...


    ps: Thank you [Little Thief Cat Who Loves Fish] for your monthly ticket support! ?(?????).


    Chapter 26


    After the hidden attribute subsides.


    Qiao Ruobing''s whole person became frosty again, sitting in the car with bursts of regret.


    Why didn''t you just give him a slap?


    At that time, Yanzi should have beaten him.


    It was originally with anger, but it was countered.


    I originally thought of kicking him out early in the morning and telling him to get out, but... I ran out of the house in a dreadful way, without even having breakfast.


    What happened to yourself?


    Of course Qiao Ruobing didn''t know that Shao Xuanlong had skills.


    Originally, the favorability was negative, including hatred.


    But as the hatred subsided, the favorability gradually leveled off.


    Coupled with the 50 points of favor that Shao Xuanlong''s [Like Mu Chunfeng] comes with, it suddenly becomes different.


    There are also temperament bonuses, charm bonuses, etc...


    Of course,


    Qiao Ruobing couldn''t think of this at all, and there was only regret along the way.


    When he first arrived at the company, a shocking news made Qiao Ruobing forget about his relationship.


    - Du Changgeng stomach cancer!


    Online news is flying all over the sky, shocking.


    As a company in China Shipping and a member of the Chamber of Commerce, it is impossible for Qiao Ruobing not to receive news.


    Du''s house is over!


    If the news is true, the Du family is finished.


    The Dushi Group has a big plate. The two eldest sons below are a pharmaceutical group with a market value of 100 billion.


    The other is a real estate group with an annual revenue of nearly 50 billion.


    In addition to these two eldest sons, Du''s Group has also invested in tourism, steel, mining, insurance, media, etc...


    The total market value of the group is around 700 billion, only high and not low, and it radiates more than half of the southeast coast.


    Du Changgeng came to Zhonghai with tens of thousands of dollars to make a fortune and built a huge foundation.


    pity,


    With Du Changgeng''s disease, it is foreseeable that the Du family will have a hard time in the future.


    ...


    At half past nine, the stock market opens.


    All industries related to Du''s Group fell to the limit in seconds!


    The second shareholder of the Du Shi Group was very busy at this time.


    Busy to win over some small shareholders.


    He kept calling, wooing people, and preparing to kick Du Changgeng out of the game.


    The group is also panicking.


    Countless subsidiaries, involving 100,000 employees, are inquiring privately.


    A group of shareholders of the group are also restless, the phone keeps ringing, and they are anxious.


    Mainly, Du Changgeng couldn''t get in touch!


    Everyone can only contact Xu Jing.


    Although Xu Jing''s phone got through, Xu Jing didn''t know what to say, just saying it was a rumor.


    rumor?


    What a ghost.


    Du Changgeng''s medical records have been leaked online.

 Chapter 40：

    Although it can be faked, it is not a stone hammer, but if you say "this is a rumor", it is obviously impossible to stabilize the military''s heart.


    ...


    Du family.


    The family of three looked worried.


    Butler Du lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    "Who leaked the news?" Du Changgeng''s face was cold, and his face was a little unsightly. Since he was diagnosed with the disease, he couldn''t hold it on a psychological level.


    It was fine a few days ago, but after the results were confirmed, I was ten years older in a few days.


    This old man is calling the wind and rain in the mall.


    The result was about his own death, and his mentality collapsed in an instant.


    It is also human nature.


    Ants are still greedy for life, not to mention people, or rich people.


    "It must be the **** Zhou Qun. It is estimated that the board of directors will be forced to open in a few days." Xu Jing said angrily.


    Zhou Qun is the second shareholder of the group.


    Du Changgeng said: "There are very few people who know about this matter, except for the few of us, that is, doctors and nurses, right, and Xuanlong."


    "Xiaolong is an outsider, does it do him any good if it comes out? It must be Zhou Qun who made people stare at you, and the medical records obtained from the hospital later." Xu Jing maintained Shao Xuanlong.


    Du Changgeng also felt that it was not Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong really wanted to come to China Shipping for development, a stable Du Group is what Shao Xuanlong needs.


    If Shao Xuanlong doesn''t want to come to Zhong Hai, then it''s even more unnecessary.


    So actually Du Changgeng didn''t doubt Shao Xuanlong, he just used the exclusion method.


    "Forget it, now is not the time to investigate the source, it is the key to solve the trouble in front of you."


    Du Changgeng sighed and said tiredly, "For the time being, I cannot let the outside world know about my condition."


    Mother Xu said: "But it''s not a problem to hide it like this. There is a lot of buzz on the Internet now, you have nose and eyes, you can see that someone is pushing, and even say that you have advanced cancer. Zhou Qun, the dog who died in his family, Does the group''s stock price fall sharply, does it benefit him?"


    "If you can hide it for a while, it''s a moment." Du Changgeng waved his hand.


    Jingle Bell--


    At this time.


    Mother Xu''s cell phone rang.


    "It''s Xiaolong''s call." Mother Xu''s expression instantly improved and she said with a smile.


    "Come on." Du Changgeng nodded.


    "Hey, Xiaolong." Mother Xu turned on the speakerphone.


    "Auntie, I saw that Uncle Shi''s news was exposed, what''s the situation?" Shao Xuanlong''s worried tone came from the phone.


    "Hey, your uncle and I are also worried about this. It must be the hands and feet of the second shareholder of the company..." Mother Xu explained the situation and guesses to Shao Xuanlong roughly.


    "Is this to force Uncle Shi to abdicate?" Shao Xuanlong said in a deep voice.


    "Who said it wasn''t, I guess it won''t take long." Mother Xu agreed with Shao Xuanlong''s words.


    "Okay, I know about this, I''ll think of a way, auntie, please let Uncle Shi relax, but now the company''s affairs are second, mainly because his body is not mad, I have contacted the capital, wait for this After the minor turmoil is over, Uncle Shi will go to the capital for treatment and recuperation. The big country doctor said that it was a minor illness in the early stage, and it can be easily cured." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Xuanlong, trouble you." Du Changgeng also spoke at this time.


    "Uncle Shi, you''re welcome."


    Then we talked a few more reassuring words.


    hang up the phone.


    Mother Xu said with emotion: "Look at how good this child is, really, you were suspicious of others just now."


    "When did I suspect him? My method of exclusion." Du Changgeng was speechless.


    Mother Xu snorted and looked at Du Xiling who had been silent all the time: "Xiling, Mom doesn''t care, you must bring my son-in-law back."


    (�V_�V) Aiming: It��s none of my business again?


    "What kind of look are you looking at? Did you hear what I said? If you can''t bring it back, don''t come back!" Mother Xu glared back.


    "..."


    Listening to Mother Xu''s words, Du Xiling did not refute, but complained in her heart.


    And Du Changgeng didn''t say anything. In the past few days, people have checked Shao Xuanlong. The information in the Beijing circle is not easy to check, but I also heard that Shao Xuanlong has a fianc��e.


    It''s just that Du Changgeng is not in the mood to take care of these things now, and he is about to die!


    ��������


    ps: The sixth one is delivered, thank you Guanxi for sending flowers and evaluating tickets! I wish you bigger, thicker, longer....


    Chapter 27


    "No, no..."


    "something wrong."


    "how so?"


    "Where did it go wrong?"


    Hearing the wind, Su Han was stunned again.


    According to his memory, he knew that Du Changgeng, the richest man in Zhonghai, had cancer, but it was not revealed in his last life. There was no news on the Internet until Du Changgeng was dying.


    Why did it suddenly come out now?


    This is completely different from the impression.


    Su Han originally wanted to use this information to approach the Du family, this is a great favor.


    The results have now come out, and Su Han feels that he has a green knot.

 Chapter 41：

    And Su Han hasn''t performed the plot after that, so he doesn''t know Du Xiling''s hidden attributes, and he didn''t even think about using Du Xiling to approach the Du family.


    but,


    When Su Han was stunned, it didn''t stop there.


    Soon, according to the rumors that Su Han heard in the last life, Dong Laojiu''s youngest daughter was kidnapped. It seems that it was during this time that Su Han wanted to save people...


    It turned out that the kidnapping was kidnapping, and there were rumors on the road that it could not be faked, but the kidnapped daughter had already returned home.


    The kidnapping is over.


    It shouldn''t be!


    This shouldn''t be duck~


    I heard rumors before that Dong Xiaoxiao was kidnapped for a month... How many days now?


    Finished calf.


    gg!


    My eyes are black, why am I so fake?


    ��������


    Things were tumultuous.


    For three consecutive days, the stock prices of relevant listed companies have plummeted, evaporating hundreds of billions of dollars.


    Although the fluctuation of the stock market will not really affect this kind of industrial group, this kind of big fluctuation will indeed make the group very unstable, and a lot of ghosts and ghosts will jump out.


    The Du family was as stable as Mount Tai at this time.


    A posture of "Let''s let Tiangong thunder flash, I will stand still".


    This made Zhou Qun and others anxious.


    "This old thing, do you want to drag it on until the outside world doesn''t pay attention to this matter? Grandma!" Zhou Qun was a few years older than Du Changgeng, his face was Chinese, and his eyes were cold.


    "Mr. Zhou, the proposal to hold an extraordinary general meeting has been submitted to the board of supervisors, and the board of supervisors has also made a statement. The proposal will be passed in a day or two. This is not something Lao Du wants to delay, and he can just delay it." A minority shareholder held the red wine and snorted a few times with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, let''s wait with peace of mind. Although this company is called Du''s Group, it is not his Du family''s words."


    "It''s just..."


    Many minority shareholders and executives under Zhou Qun responded.


    According to the company law, the general meeting of shareholders should be held once a year.


    However, if special circumstances arise, an extraordinary general meeting of shareholders should be held within two months.


    What special case?


    In the current situation, Chairman Du Changgeng has a serious health problem, which affects the interests of the company.


    As long as the interests of the company are affected, the supervisory board of the company, the board of supervisors, can force an extraordinary general meeting of shareholders.


    Du Changgeng does not agree with it!


    Zhou Qun frowned and said, "The shareholders'' meeting is definitely going to be held. The problem is, Du Changgeng can delay the convening time until the last moment, which is two months. There are too many variables here, everyone."


    Zhou Qun continued: "Now the stock market is falling to the limit every day, although it is slowly being held back, but if this continues, how much will everyone lose in two months? The most terrifying thing is that this is a matter of reputation and credibility. , the reputation of our group will stink, as the chairman of the board, Du Changgeng just escapes, which is outrageous?"


    "So, we can''t allow Du Changgeng to mess around, I propose, let''s find some more people in the past two days and go to the door to see Du Changgeng together. When the time comes, everyone will make the pros and cons clear, and we can''t just let the company do it just because he doesn''t want to let go of power. Interests are damaged, right? This is not his company alone, it is ours."


    "Yes, I agree with Mr. Zhou''s proposal."


    "When everyone comes to the door together, I don''t believe Lao Du will shut us out."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go to the door together."


    "Agree..."


    "Seconded!"


    That''s what coercion means.


    Now Du Changgeng is hiding and not seeing anyone, does that make sense?


    Every time, Xu Jing came forward to send everyone off.


    She Xu Jing is a fart?


    If not for Du Changgeng, Xu Jing could supervise finances?


    Grandma!


    This woman used to be an elementary school teacher, especially an elementary school music teacher. Can she understand a hammer?


    Without Du Changgeng, she would be nothing.


    Not as good as her daughter Du Xiling.


    That little girl was young, and she was indeed capable, inheriting Du Changgeng''s genes.


    However, it is also because of his youth that he has not fully grown up yet!


    Many people are still happy.


    Fortunately, Du Changgeng''s illness had occurred early. If it were a few years later, Du Xiling would have taken over the power completely, and these old officials who they were sitting on would probably be slowly eliminated.


    After all, there is one emperor and one courtier.


    That little girl''s methods are black.


    Everyone ignored Du Changgeng''s eldest son, Du Shichao.


    Who is Du Shichao?


    uh~~ a bit familiar.


    It''s just a little red guy, no one takes Du Shichao seriously at all.


    ��������


    Just when Zhou Qun and others were discussing countermeasures.


    The Du family was not idle either.

 Chapter 42：

    Du Changgeng suddenly spread the invitation letter widely.


    A week later, we will celebrate the birthday of our daughter Du Xiling!


    As the daughter of the richest man in Zhonghai, if this invitation is replaced by usual, it will definitely be a more lively thing in the circle.


    But now...


    This invitation made many people feel a little bit different.


    It is said that Du Changgeng has cancer, but Du Changgeng has never responded positively, but only declared rumors to the outside world.


    At this time, I held a birthday party for my daughter. The meaning here is nothing more than: I don''t have cancer. If I have cancer, who would have the heart to celebrate my daughter''s birthday?


    And at the banquet, everyone can see if I, Du Changgeng, look like a patient.


    ...


    And this time.


    Shao Xuanlong is in the a7 mansion of Jiangwan One.


    That is Dong Ziyu''s dowry.


    Dong Ziyu took the initiative to invite him.


    On the bright side, it''s a viewing, in fact...


    ...


    ps: Wanxie [Half Crazy] brother''s monthly pass.


    The book has been signed, and the new book period asks for all data, flowers, collections, evaluation tickets, monthly tickets, comments, and rewards (1 yuan is enough, and the picture looks good).


    Brothers Guanxi and Yanzu, every ounce of support is the driving force of the scumbags.


    Anything is possible, as long as there is a little data, the old scum is full of motivation! .


    Chapter 28


    ��Jiangwan No.1��


    Located on the island in the center of the lake, surrounded by water.


    There are two ways to enter the island, one is to cross the bridge and enter the island.


    The other is the yacht waterway.


    From the waterway to the island in the center of the lake, you can go directly to the private garden mansion on the periphery of the island.


    The mansions along the lake have private docks.


    The water of the branch river flows to the sea, and it is very convenient to go to sea by yacht.


    Of course, in addition to these two roads, there is also a helicopter.


    Large mansions have helipads, which are completely amphibious mansions of water, land and air.


    a7 mansion, square meters, 1.8 acres of large private garden.


    Four-story structure, the first floor is a parking lot, private dock, indoor and outdoor swimming pools, etc.


    Above is the three-story residence.


    A total of six balconies, six bedrooms, eighteen halls��


    There is also a helicopter platform on the top floor!


    Don''t look at the room book, it''s only square meters, it''s actually much larger.


    Because of the different calculation methods, the entire parking area is not included, the top garden and helipad are not included, the six balconies are not included, and the indoor bay window is not included��


    And it''s not a suburb.


    Zhonghai itself is more expensive than Hangcheng, and it is a waterway extending in all directions.


    The current average price is as high as 430,000 + one flat.


    ��


    "Very good, I like the environment very much."


    "However, the decoration tends to be a little softer. Although it''s not my type, I can barely try it, mainly because I like the surrounding environment."


    Wandered around.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded in satisfaction.


    Then he sat on the sofa and looked at the woman who was pouring red wine.


    Dong Ziyu.


    I have to say that Dong Ziyu does have a very confusing appearance.


    So gentle.


    Every move, every frown and smile, there is a softness in his eyes.


    The skin is also very fair.


    From top to bottom, this woman is full of the delicate beauty of the highest kindness.


    People who are not familiar with her really think that she is the kind of water-like temperament, who doesn''t fight, doesn''t grab, doesn''t rush.


    but,


    Shao Xuanlong is very aware of her personality, and behind this gentleness, she is cruel.


    In the plot, the later stage, the more ruthless.


    The current Dong Ziyu is not so ruthless, otherwise, Dong Laojiu''s illegitimate son would have died long ago.


    "Young Master Shao is satisfied."


    "I haven''t lived here since the renovation, but I occasionally come over to drink some wine when I''m in a bad mood. The wine is ready-made, try it!" Dong Ziyu walked over to Shao Xuanlong with two glasses of red wine in his hand, his voice soft. Body fragrance, eyes extremely gentle.


    "thanks."


    Shao Xuanlong took the red wine glass, shook it, and asked with a smile, "This glass of wine is not poisoned, right?"

 Chapter 43：

    "If you''re afraid, you don''t have to drink it." Dong Ziyu chuckled, her eyes soft.


    Dong Ziyu sat next to her, her legs were crossed, and she looked at Shao Xuanlong with soft eyes, showing a "love" that was easily misunderstood. This kind of eyes would make many men feel good about themselves, and would say, "This woman is jealous of me." body'' hallucinations.


    Shao Xuanlong knew that she was a woman who could poison.


    But definitely not poisoned now.


    Shao Xuanlong just held her a small handle, and because of this, he poisoned the Shao family to offend the Shao family. Dong Ziyu would not be so stupid.


    So this is just a joke.


    Ding--


    Touch the quilt.


    Shao Xuanlong took a sip.


    Dong Ziyu''s eyes remained unchanged, he took a sip of water, put down the wine glass, and asked softly, "I have a question, I wonder if Young Master Shao can help the little girl solve her confusion?"


    "you say!"


    Dong Ziyu asked curiously, "Where did Young Master Shao know about those things?"


    Shao Xuanlong: "Are you referring to illegitimate children? Or kidnapping Dong Xiaoxiao?"


    Dong Ziyu chuckled: "Every little girl wants to know."


    "You are so greedy."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly: "I can''t tell you what I know, but I can tell you that I have an intelligence network. Basically, I can''t hide anything I want to know. I wonder if this answer will satisfy you?"


    "Intelligence network? It seems that Mr. Shao has a lot of ambitions!"


    Dong Ziyu chuckled and asked, "Does Mr. Shao know why I kidnapped Xiaoxiao?"


    Shao Xuanlong said: "If my information is correct, kidnapping Xiaoxiao is only the first step in your plan. During this period, you will pretend to be your father''s former enemy family to ask for ransom, and let your father subconsciously accept that this kidnapping was done by the enemy family."


    "With this opportunity, next time you kidnap the illegitimate child and the wild woman outside, it will be a matter of course. At that time, whether it is to tear up the ticket or make them disappear, it will be a matter of course."


    "Your father would never suspect you at all. How could he have imagined that the eldest daughter he was most optimistic about would set up this killing game."


    "Is my information correct?"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled when he saw that her eyes had changed.


    What information network?


    My intelligence network is just a novel, can I know what you think?


    "Young Master Shao is really amazing."


    Dong Ziyu didn''t deny it, just sighed slightly and guessed, "I should have Mr. Shao''s eyeliner by my side, right?"


    "Ah!"


    Shao Xuanlong pretended to have a deep smile and said, "You should know if you have eyeliner. Not many people know about this matter, and even those who do know don''t know the real reason why you kidnapped Dong Xiaoxiao, how could they know about you? What about your real thoughts? You haven��t told anyone about your thoughts, have you?��


    A trace of murderous intent flashed in Dong Ziyu''s eyes.


    But soon it was hidden again.


    Shao Xuanlong was right, she just thought about her own thoughts.


    As for how to deal with it in the end, whether to get rid of the mother and son, she hasn''t made up her mind yet.


    so,


    How did this man know?


    The only explanation is that he extrapolated his thoughts from the known information.


    If you want to calculate your own behavior, you must know yourself very well, because only by understanding your own personality can you calculate your own layout.


    He knew himself, and he knew nothing of him.


    This made Dong Ziyu a little scared, a fear of the unknown.


    And fear is usually accompanied by anger.


    So she killed Shao Xuanlong.


    A fleeting killing intent.


    Dong Ziyu has also investigated Shao Xuanlong in the past few days. Although the news of the Beijing circle will not be leaked, as long as you check carefully, you can still find something more or less.


    But the scary thing is...


    The news that Dong Ziyu found out was completely inconsistent with the character of Shao Xuanlong in front of him.


    At this time, in Dong Ziyu''s eyes, Shao Xuanlong was just a cloud of fog, and he couldn''t see through it at all.


    ��������


    ps: Wan Xie [I can''t extricate myself] and [A 5] for the monthly tickets of the two dear brothers, as well as the flower evaluation tickets of the Guanxi brothers.


    The scumbag has nothing to report, only the code word explodes! .


    Chapter 29


    Murder!


    The change in Dong Ziyu''s eyes did not escape Shao Xuanlong''s eyes.


    Shao Xuanlong suddenly leaned forward and approached Dong Ziyu who was beside him. The two were face to face, close at hand.


    The heat from the skin can be clearly felt.


    This woman smells so good.


    But poisonous!


    "You want to kill me?" Shao Xuanlong''s voice was faint.


    "..."


    Dong Ziyu was a little flustered: "How is that possible."


    "Ah."

 Chapter 44：

    Shao Xuanlong said with a smile: "I always like to stifle danger in the cradle when I do things. For a beautiful girl like you, I am really a little reluctant to destroy flowers. You must not do anything wrong, or you will die, I will It will be very distressing."


    Dong Ziyu''s heart tightened.


    Shao Xuanlong sat up straight, patted his leg, and ordered, "Come and sit!"


    (There are deletions and changes here! It is probably half-threat, half-pushing, half-assistance, but I can only make up for it!)


    "Um~~~"


    ��ding~��


    [Villain Luck Point +50000]


    ��������


    until dark...


    Dong Ziyu just left.


    His feet were sprained, and he was limping.


    Let the third child arrange someone to send her away.


    On the other hand, Shao Xuanlong lit a cigarette and began to puff of smoke, as if he was reminiscing about something, and felt somewhat emotional in his heart.


    Shao Xuanlong was the squad leader of the driver''s class in his previous life. He was not young, married, and had no children. He was very happy.


    Haven''t seen what?


    But it was the first time Shao Xuanlong had seen the daughter of luck.


    Really different.


    Even if there are women in the world who are unilaterally better than her, such as body, personality, height.


    But the overall comparison is far behind.


    In the final analysis, she is the daughter of luck in the novel. She is the best in fantasy. To exaggerate a little, every hair has a bonus of luck, and it is described by brush and ink.


    How do ordinary women compare?


    ��������


    night.


    Shao Xuanlong returned to Linjiang Villa.


    Once inside the house.


    Qiao Ruobing was in the living room, with her legs crossed, leaning on the sofa, quietly reading a book, the same "Gone with the Wind" (Part 2).


    Hearing the movement at the door, Qiao Ruobing didn''t raise her head either, as if she wanted to take Shao Xuanlong as air.


    Not far away, the swallow stood like a statue.


    "Good evening Xiaoyanzi, don''t you say that my brother is trying to stir up trouble, do you need to stand all the time in your own house? This is not how bodyguards are, or they will mess with me in the future? I promise not to let you stand, you want to sit Just sit, lie down if you want, I can lie down with you when I have time, and your salary will be doubled or doubled... It depends on how hard you sell..."


    "Shao Xuanlong!!!"


    A cold voice came from behind.


    Shao Xuanlong turned his head ''dumbly'', then grinned and said, "Oh, Ruobing, where are you?"


    Qiao Ruobing''s face was frosty: "You tease Yanzi one more time, and I''ll just tell you to get out of the house, do you believe it?"


    "I''m thinking about her future, how can it be called teasing? What you said, you misunderstood." Shao Xuanlong said sternly.


    "You don''t need to think about it, do my people have anything to do with you?" Qiao Ruobing snorted coldly.


    Shao Xuanlong stepped forward, sat next to him, and said with a half-smiling smile, "How can it be okay? After we get married, she is also a dowry bodyguard. You won''t even eat the bodyguard''s vinegar, right? It''s not like you."


    "Ghost eats your vinegar."


    Angrily.


    Qiao Ruobing closed the book, got up and put on slippers, and left without looking back, but her earlobes were slightly hot.


    Yanzi left behind her and gave Shao Xuanlong a blank look.


    Hey, this little bodyguard, his eyes are quite sullen.


    Looking at Qiao Ruobing''s back, Shao Xuanlong raised the corner of his mouth.


    Living together these days is still very effective.


    The relationship is much closer.


    And she was reading in the living room, so she might not have wanted to wait for Shao Xuanlong to come back.


    It''s time to take the meds.


    "Ruobing, wait a minute, I have something to tell you." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "I don''t want to hear it." Qiao Ruobing, who walked to the stairs, said coldly without looking back.


    "I''ll move out tomorrow." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "..."


    Qiao Ruobing stopped abruptly, turned back with a cold face, and looked at Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t continue joking, his face was more serious, and said: "I have finished the house today, the environment is not bad, I was sleeping there tonight, but I was afraid that you were worried, and the luggage was here, so I came back for a while. Come on, let me tell you, no accident, I will����


    "Do you need to tell me? You don''t like to move, you''d better leave now, I''ll be quiet." Qiao Ruobing gritted her silver teeth, and these words came out from between her teeth. After speaking, she turned around and continued. Go upstairs.


    The pace quickened significantly.


    ��������


    ps: Thousands of thanks [do not speak, do not ask, do not answer], [**], [Cat Seven Girls Hutong and Alley], [**] the monthly pass of the boss! ! !


    I deleted a lot, about 700 words, and then blocked it for three days. My head exploded and my mentality collapsed.


    Moreover, the number of deleted words must be filled before they can be sent out, and I don��t know what the regulations are. I can��t make up the number of words arbitrarily, and can only type one word at a time.


    So take this opportunity to talk nonsense as much as you like.


    Anyway, it''s the number of complements.

 Chapter 45：

    There are still more than three hundred words.


    Help.


    By the way, there just happens to be a serious business, and there will be such a plot in the future. Let��s find a way to go out of the way, not to brush the edges, not to be beautiful.


    In the future, I will be a pure person, a pure person, a person who is out of vulgar taste.


    Holy crap, how come there are still two hundred words?


    enough is enough...


    Fortunately, it is a free chapter. If it is charged, it is estimated that you will be scolded by Guanxi brothers to death.


    Here is the beginning point of the next chapter.


    Does Qiao Ruobing hate Shao Xuanlong?


    ever hated.


    I wish he died.


    Shao Xuanlong''s reputation, Shao Xuanlong''s acting style, and everything about Shao Xuanlong are so annoying, Bai has a good skin.


    But this time, after Shao Xuanlong came to Zhonghai, everything changed.


    Shao Xuanlong''s bearing, occasionally cynicism, attracted her inexplicably.


    She didn''t even know how she could do this.


    Aside from the skills that improve favorability in system attributes.


    Just logically.


    In her heart, even if Qiao Ruobing hates him, she does not deny that he is likely to be her future husband.


    Shao Xuanlong returned to Linjiang Villa. .


    Chapter 30


    Does Qiao Ruobing hate Shao Xuanlong?


    ever hated.


    I wish he died.


    Shao Xuanlong''s reputation, Shao Xuanlong''s acting style, and everything about Shao Xuanlong are so annoying, Bai has a good skin.


    But this time, after Shao Xuanlong came to Zhonghai, everything changed.


    Shao Xuanlong''s bearing, occasionally cynicism, attracted her inexplicably.


    She didn''t even know how she could do this.


    Aside from the skills that improve favorability in system attributes.


    Just logically.


    In her heart, even if Qiao Ruobing hates him, she does not deny that he is likely to be her future husband.


    This is very difficult to change. It is nothing more than marrying with hatred, or marrying with a heartless heart after compromise.


    So in the deepest part of her subconscious mind, she had long assumed that Shao Xuanlong was her future husband, even if it contained hatred.


    And this fake couple contract, this identity is not hateful, but rather grateful.


    There is also the "cohabitation" life that has come down in the past few days. Although it is not long, I can see this man when I wake up, and I can see it when I go home.


    The morning before yesterday, she accidentally saw Shao Xuanlong sweating like rain in the gym.


    That figure almost didn''t scare Qiao Ruobing to death.


    She always thought that Shao Xuanlong was a wine bag and rice bag, and a useless looking goods.


    It''s a silver pewter tip.


    But that day, Qiao Ruobing finally knew that this man was hiding too deeply.


    Can eight pack abs be developed in a day or two?


    There is also a tea ceremony.


    And the piano sound I heard when I got home last night, a piano piece I hadn''t heard before, so smooth, my ears almost got pregnant.


    These are all skills that she once thought impossible to appear on Shao Xuanlong.


    The perception changed drastically.


    From time to time, Shao Xuanlong made her mentality and teased her a few times.


    You have a stupid love brain, how can you stand this?


    So she already had a very strange affection and curiosity in her heart.


    Of course she wouldn''t admit it, let alone say that she was reading in the living room just to wait for Shao Xuanlong to come back, and then quarrel with him, yell at him coldly, see how he was deflated, or see how he fought back.


    In the end, when Shao Xuanlong came back, he also bickered, and then he was leaving?


    to move?


    Should have been happy, right?


    Why do you feel so distressed?


    Qiao Ruobing couldn''t understand.


    Back in the room, I sat in a daze in front of the dresser, my heart seemed to be grabbed by something, and I was a little breathless.


    Reason told her that she should be happy, and no one will be bothered in the future.


    But I feel that it is very uncomfortable, I want to take a deep breath but I can''t lift it up, I want to go out for a walk and relax, but I am afraid that it will be too obvious!


    "Let''s go, it''s better to go."


    "Better not come back!"


    Qiao Ruobing said bitterly.


    ...

 Chapter 46：

    Dong family.


    Dong Ziyu''s room.


    After taking a bath, Dong Ziyu hadn''t rested when Dong Xiaoxiao ran in.


    The little cartoon nightgown, the crystal clear little bare feet, hehe smiled, jumped on her sister''s bed, and got into the quilt.


    The central air conditioner at home is very cool, and it is very comfortable to sleep with a quilt in summer.


    "Sister, have you seen your brother?" Dong Xiaoxiao, like a koala, got into her sister''s arms and asked repeatedly.


    "..."


    Dong Ziyu''s expression didn''t change, but he pondered for a while, and said softly, "I see, the house is also given to him, and I will go to the house after a while."


    "Did brother mention me?" Dong Xiaoxiao looked at her sister expectantly.


    "have."


    "real?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was overjoyed, and then pouted: "I called my brother recently, and he always said he was busy, and he didn''t know what he was busy with."


    What are you busy with?


    Busy bullying your sister!


    Dong Ziyu''s heart was filled with depression.


    She regrets it.


    She was not a casual girl, but she was given to this guy in confusion...


    There was resistance later, but his strength was too great.


    And his figure is... too explosive.


    In the end it''s a half push.


    The main thing is to refuse.


    A red glow flashed across Dong Ziyu''s face, and there was a bit of embarrassment in his eyes.


    But only no murder.


    She is a very pragmatic person, things have already happened, hatred is useless, anger is useless, what to do now is to use this relationship to solve the trouble, and even with this relationship, it will be better in the future.


    but,


    The only thing Dong Ziyu worried about was this silly little sister in front of her.


    It seems that his sister also likes him.


    But this guy is a wolf, a wolf that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones.


    The young man on the surface is really a villain behind the scenes.


    If my sister is with him, she will help him count the money if she is sold.


    In this family, Dong Ziyu has the deepest affection for Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "Little."


    "Um?"


    "You like him, don''t you?"


    "Why, sister, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Then why are you blushing?"


    "It''s hot!"


    "Heh, you stinky girl, have you learned to lie? ... Xiao Xiao, I don''t care if you like him or not, I want to tell you that he is... very dangerous, stay away from him."


    "Danger?"


    "Yes, a very dangerous man, you can''t control it, understand?"


    "Why should I control him?" Dong Xiaoxiao was puzzled.


    "Uh!! In short, he is very dangerous. It''s good that he doesn''t come to provoke you. Don''t approach him foolishly."


    Dong Xiaoxiao pouted and asked, "If my brother becomes my brother-in-law, can''t I come close?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Dong Ziyu was speechless and knocked on her forehead.


    "Ouch."


    "Okay, go to sleep, my sister is very tired today, and I will talk about it tomorrow." Dong Ziyu hugged her sister and turned off the light.


    "Oh~!".


    Chapter 31


    ��Host��: Shao Xuanlong


    ��Age��: 26


    [Combat Strength]: 92


    ��Skill��:


    Like Spring Breeze: Increases the surrounding people''s favor towards the host by 50.


    Xianfeng Daogu: Increases the surrounding people''s confidence in the host by 50.


    Eyes like an abyss (active skill): The eyes are too wide, the blood is raining, and the gods and ghosts are afraid.


    [Medal title]:


    Gentle as a Jade Prince: Wearing this medal title can inspire the gentle and elegant temperament of a noble family!


    [Warehouse]: Monitor*2, Monitor*1, God-level Human Body Disguise (disposable item), hk416 automatic rifle... (9 items can be expanded to view)


    [Luck Point]: 52774


    ...

 Chapter 47：

    Before going to bed, Shao Xuanlong glanced at his attribute panel.


    It has improved a lot these days.


    Combat strength increased by 2 points.


    The further down the line, the more difficult it is, and the remaining 50,000 luck points may not be able to increase the combat power by 1 point.


    A lot of useful items have also been obtained. Not to mention the black technology monitoring and surveillance the size of sesame seeds, Shao Xuanlong is most optimistic about the "God-level Human Body Disguise", which is an artifact.


    After use, it can simulate anyone, height, posture, appearance, and tone are almost the same, even the deity may not be able to distinguish.


    Too bad it''s a one-time item.


    Keep it for now, just in case you need it!


    In addition, an active skill has been added - [Eyes like an abyss]!


    The previous two skills are passive and belong to the skills that increase their temperament.


    And this active skill can be activated at any time.


    Depleting one''s own energy and energy, and staring at it, can scare the faint-hearted, and even scare people with heart disease to death.


    The spirit and energy that is consumed can also be replenished through sleep.


    ��������


    the next day.


    When Qiao Ruobing came to the company, it was obvious that he was not in the state, and he would be distracted from time to time.


    The assistants were a little stunned and didn''t dare to ask.


    Until after get off work, Qiao Ruobing, who was cold as ice, had a colder look on his face than usual.


    All over his face was written: Whoever provokes me - kill Wushe!


    The employees encountered did not dare to come forward to say hello, bow their heads, and look as if they were afraid to avoid it.


    Back to Linjiang Villa.


    As soon as the team entered the yard, Qiao Ruobing saw several bodyguards playing cards in the yard, all of which belonged to Shao Xuanlong.


    No organization, no discipline!


    But why are they here?


    Didn''t you go?


    Qiao Ruobing suddenly had some strange emotions in her heart, could it be that he... didn''t leave?


    "I''m back." The third child put down the cards and stood up to say hello.


    Qiao Ruobing was expressionless and glanced at several bodyguards: "Shao Xuanlong said yesterday that he was going to move today. What time is it now? Haven''t moved yet?"


    "When did it happen? The young master didn''t tell us." The third child was confused and looked at the other bodyguards, and everyone was confused.


    "Does he really take this place as his home?" Qiao Ruobing frowned, but the joy in his eyebrows was almost exposed.


    "What are you talking about? Aren''t you and our young master a family?" The third child responded.


    "..."


    Qiao Ruobing took a deep breath and snorted coldly: "Take the cards away, don''t make a mess of me here, otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving any face, what about you young masters?"


    "Young master is reading in the house." The third child replied.


    "If you don''t do anything every day, you know that you are reading at home. What kind of cultural person does he pretend to be?" Qiao Ruobing snorted coldly, and then entered the villa.


    Swallow followed her.


    The other male bodyguards are outside.


    Yanzi clearly felt that Qiao Ruobing was no longer cold, as if an iceberg was melting.


    ...


    "I think too much."


    "Grass."


    "Wasting me so much luck..."


    Shao Xuanlong was on the sofa, reading a novel about cultivating immortals.


    Originally, I thought that according to the intelligent push of the lottery, there might be a few exercises for immortal cultivation.


    No matter how bad it is, there will be a few pills such as washing marrow pills, bigu pills, etc., right?


    As a result... I took a few hairs!


    But think about it too, this special world background is urban after all.


    The so-called son of luck is also just the king of soldiers.


    It is unlikely that there will be something that crushes the world, so it will directly become a fairy.


    Ask the system.


    The system just ambiguously mentioned to Shao Xuanlong: "The son of luck is not the same."


    This is limitless imagination.


    "Is it necessary to kill Su Han so that the second Son of Luck will appear?"


    "Will the second Son of Luck come from the background of urban immortal cultivation?"


    "Then I will be able to draw the cultivation technique? Immortal Immortality Pill?"


    These questions were not answered by the system.


    Shao Xuanlong felt that the system was not very intelligent, and it was slightly better than the artificial mental retardation. Chatting with him was dry and emotionless, more like an auxiliary lottery.


    but,


    Although the system did not answer, it gave Shao Xuanlong a little hope.


    Maybe in the future you can get the elixir of immortality.

 Chapter 48：

    That''s cool.


    So, kill Su Han as soon as possible.


    Of course,


    After reading the novel of immortality for one day, more than 50,000 points of luck were consumed, and the balance of luck points was only 774.


    Although I didn''t get the exercises and longevity pills, it wasn''t a total gain.


    The combat power has increased by a point, and now it reaches 92.5


    No skills.


    No medal.


    But there are two more good things about props.


    Two recipes.


    [Zhuyan Dan], [Exorcism Dan]!


    Zhuyan Dan, you can tell what it is by hearing the name, and I also understand through the introduction of Shao Xuanlong, although it can''t improve the strength, but the skin is as white as snow after use.


    As long as this kind of thing comes out, it will definitely be a dimensionality reduction blow for other beauty products!


    The same is true of the Elimination Pill. In the current world, it can basically cure all diseases, and the terminal illness is not a fart in front of it.


    Purify it, turn it into capsules, etc., build a top pharmaceutical company in minutes, and then smash the global pharmaceutical industry, subverting the world''s perception of drugs.


    With this thing, Shao Xuanlong can make money lying down.


    Make money from women!


    Make patient money!


    These are the two largest high-consumption groups in the world, and they are mindless consumption.


    It''s just that Shao Xuanlong doesn''t really want to focus on business. His main task is to kill the son of luck. For him, money is really not lacking.


    So these two things, one can be given to Qiao Ruobing, and the other can be given to Du Xiling!


    However, they have to wait for each of them to contribute 50,000 points of luck to themselves, just like Dong Ziyu''s contribution.


    Otherwise, you will lose yourself.


    Said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    Qiao Ruobing came in with a stern face. .


    Chapter 32


    "Didn''t you say move? Why don''t you go?"


    "What do you mean by not leaving? I''m not afraid that you will be alone, so I hesitated and decided not to leave, so I''ll accompany you here."


    Qiao Ruobing snorted coldly, with a hint of arrogance, and said: "I will be lonely? Think about you too much. I used to take you in because you were too poor to drink. Now that you have finished the house, hurry up and find you. Time to move."


    After speaking, Qiao Ruobing went upstairs with her chest raised and her face proud.


    Shao Xuanlong chuckled in his heart.


    I know this woman''s character too well, a dead duck with a tough mouth and a little cold and charming.


    Qiao Ruobing returned to the room and closed the door.


    Qiao Ruobing didn''t hold back deliberately anymore, and there was an unspeakable smile on the corner of his mouth, which ordinary people couldn''t see at all.


    but��


    Smile and laugh.


    Qiao Ruobing lowered her face, her face blank.


    What happened to yourself?


    You don''t really like him, do you?


    No, are you crazy?


    I used to want to cancel this marriage, how is it possible now...


    Qiao Ruobing was inexplicably dazed.


    Not knowing how long it took, there was a knock on the door.


    Yanzi said from the door: "Big, Master Long is downstairs calling for dinner."


    Qiao Ruobing quickly adjusted his mentality.


    "Got it! Let''s go."


    ��


    moment.


    Qiao Ruobing changed into home clothes.


    Lightweight silk trousers with long sleeves are elegant and luxurious.


    A table of food has been prepared in the dining room.


    Qiao Ruobing also has a cook here, but the level of luxury is far from Shao Xuanlong''s.


    There are only six dishes and one soup here.


    As for the bodyguards outside, there are specially customized restaurants that will deliver meals on time.


    "As a guest, it''s very rude to start eating without waiting for me to come down. Is this the family rule of your Shao family?" Qiao Ruo glared at Shao Xuanlong with a cold face.


    Shao Xuanlong was slurping the rice.


    While chewing, he asked back: "There is nothing to say about the Shao family or the Qiao family. Here, there is only a small family of you and me, and as the head of the family, why should I eat first? Do you have any opinions? What do you think? Rebellion? The harem is not allowed to do politics, do you know? Now that I let you eat at the table is considered equal between men and women in the new society, I advise you not to be ignorant of praise!"


    "��"


    mmd!


    At first glance, it makes sense.

 Chapter 49：

    Qiao Ruobing laughed angrily and said, "Oh, look at you being criticized by a cow... Return the head of the family? Return to the harem? Do you think you are the emperor by yourself? Do you think you are the old society now? And what do you call my little boy? Home? Did I promise you?"


    "Do you still need to agree to this? We are now a couple, as everyone knows."


    "Humph."


    Shao Xuanlong always pinched her with these words.


    There are people around, and Qiao Ruobing can''t say that it''s fake.


    Only groaned.


    He grabbed his chopsticks and started eating with his head down.


    But Qiao Ruobing actually likes this kind of bickering in her heart.


    Mutual winners and losers.


    She likes to see Shao Xuanlong being deflated, so she is a little bit happy to find fault with Shao Xuanlong.


    But she may never know that Shao Xuanlong''s bickering and losing to her were intentional.


    Took a few bites.


    Qiao Ruobing suddenly said: "By the way, there will be a game in a few days."


    "What game?"


    Qiao Ruobing said, "Swallow, bring my bag here."


    Yanzi worked silently, brought the lady''s bag to the dining table, and then stepped aside.


    Snapped!


    Qiao Ruobing took out a golden invitation card from her bag and threw it in front of Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong opened the invitation while eating.


    "Du Changgeng, the richest man in Zhonghai, celebrates his daughter Du Xiling''s birthday? But why can even a boss of your level be invited?" Shao Xuanlong looked at Qiao Ruobing dumbly.


    Those despised eyes made Qiao Ruobing''s teeth itch with anger.


    "Tell me clearly, what do you call a boss of my level? What level am I?" Qiao Ruobing slammed her chopsticks and glared at him.


    There is a posture of "if you can''t explain clearly, I will just lift the table, and no one will eat this dinner".


    "What level do you say you are? You are a small domestic cosmetics company, how long has your own R&D department been established? The A round window has not opened, the listing is still in the future, and the domestic market has not been fully opened. There are offline stores in big cities, and the valuation is up to tens of millions����


    "But what about Du Changgeng? The market value is hundreds of billions. Others are 100 million, you are 10,000... How could he invite you?"


    "You didn''t pay for this invitation, did you? Want to get in touch with people? I didn''t expect you to be such a flamboyant person. I misjudged you Qiao Ruobing." Shao Xuanlong said disappointedly.


    "Fart, my mother is a member of the China Shipping Chamber of Commerce, and she started from scratch. If you hadn''t deliberately suppressed my company''s company over the past few years, would I be like this? I already had the C round, believe it or not?" Qiao Ruobing''s tone was really angry.


    "You''re in a hurry, you''re in a hurry." Shao Xuanlong pointed at her and smiled strangely.


    (�p���ը�): "!!!"


    In fact, it is normal for her to be invited.


    This time, the local chamber of commerce and some clubs have been invited, including some rich second and third generations.


    Qiao Ruobing''s own company is really worthless.


    But I can''t bear that the Qiao family is a big businessman, so Qiao Ruobing came to China Shipping when the company was established and was invited to the China Shipping Chamber of Commerce. More than half of the members agreed with both hands and passed it unanimously.


    And Qiao Ruobing just came out to make a fortune by himself because of the marriage issue. It''s really good to have the current results.


    This is still the result of the original Shao Xuanlong''s suppression.


    The reason why they haven''t started financing is because they are afraid of Shao Xuanlong''s destruction.


    But now without Shao Xuanlong''s suppression, the Qiao family has also begun to give resources, the development will be faster and faster, it is not difficult to go public, and the future can be expected!


    In the end, what was damaged by Shao Xuanlong was useless, and it was strange that Qiao Ruobing was not angry.


    "Shao Xuanlong, let me tell you, you can say anything about me, but you can''t say anything about my company." Qiao Ruobing glared, and there was a hint of grievance in her tone.


    In the past few years, Qiao Ruobing has not been easy.


    Shao Xuanlong is also well aware.


    All caused by the original owner. .


    Suppressing his fiancee, and even sending commercial spies to sabotage, do you think this is a human thing?


    ��������


    ps: Thank you to the brothers who gave flowers and evaluation tickets, and will continue to break out tomorrow!


    Um! 30 and 31 were warned by the system audit!


    baffling. .


    Chapter 33


    "Okay, okay, I said something wrong. I was teasing you just now. In order to express my apology, I will eat two more bowls of rice tonight. Eat it first as a respect."


    "If you''re really sorry, you won''t be allowed to eat tonight." Qiao Ruobing stared with her beautiful eyes.


    "How can I do without eating? I''m growing!" Shao Xuanlong grimaced.


    "Do you want your face or not?" Qiao Ruobing was dumbfounded by what he said, gouging out his eyes.


    Recently, her attitude towards Shao Xuanlong can be seen from the small eyes.


    There are many more expressions that were not there before.


    In the past, Qiao Ruobing, when he saw the original owner, was either cold-hearted or "go away", except for disgust in his eyes, there were not many other emotions in his eyes.


    Still charming white eyes?


    How is it possible.


    It''s a good turnaround and one step closer to the husband-abuse crematorium.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Okay, as an apology, I''ll give you a recipe."


    "Fangzi? What?" Qiao Ruobing didn''t understand.

 Chapter 50：

    "I sent people to find a lot of top-secret formulas about cosmetics, and one was bought at a huge price, 500 million." Shao Xuanlong said.


    Shao Xuanlong added another sentence: "US dollars!"


    Shao Xuanlong directly converted 50,000 luck points into 500 million, which was still a US knife.


    Ten thousand luck equals one hundred million, right?


    Shao Xuanlong did not exaggerate.


    If not 500 million, it is 250 million dollars.


    "Five hundred million dollars? Have you been deceived? Or are you trying to deceive me?" Qiao Ruobing was surprised, not to say that he had never seen five hundred million, but the price was too exaggerated.


    "You are just too wary, the formula is ready-made, you will know if you try it, and after the product''s effect comes out, you can see if it is worth 500 million, do you think I can do a loss-making business? And... ����


    "And after I bought the formula, I also gave those who knew the formula to..." Shao Xuanlong made a ''wipe the neck'' action.


    "..."


    Silence?


    Qiao Ruobing''s expression changed.


    It''s not disgusting. Although she has never done such a thing, she is not stupid and sweet, and she knows very well that the business world is also full of gunpowder.


    It''s just a lot of things that people don''t know about.


    How many bosses are missing every year in the world?


    After disappearing every year and then suddenly returning, and then all the shares are gone, how many?


    Every year, how many people jump off the building, and how many are ruined?


    Especially for some new inventions that can change the entire industry, if you don''t have any background and skills, you will see if the inventor will be surprised.


    There is no blood in capital, but human life!


    Therefore, Qiao Ruobing did not dislike Shao Xuanlong for doing such a thing.


    On the contrary, he felt that Shao Xuanlong was not telling a lie.


    Shao Xuanlong is not a fool, nor does he do business at a loss.


    After spending so much money, and then silence, it can only show that this formula is very powerful.


    only����


    Qiao Ruobing was puzzled: "Why did you buy the formula of cosmetics? Because all the previous commercial spies were sent to prison by me, you can''t do anything about me, so you want to set up a cosmetics company and fight with me?"


    Hey~ this bitch.


    It''s dark enough!


    Shao Xuanlong laughed: "What about me? You are a small cosmetic company with a valuation of less than 100 million. I need to spend 500 million dollars to buy formulas, just to fight with you? Is this an order of magnitude? go?"


    (�V_�V) Aiming: "That''s hard to say, what if you''re just so boring?"


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head speechlessly: "Don''t be useless with me, I can give you this recipe, but I want to take a stake in your company, which will be our mom-and-pop shop in the future."


    "Don''t even think about it." Qiao Ruobing subconsciously refused. She was scared by Shao Xuanlongken before, and she was really afraid of calculating.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head: "Don''t rush to refuse, I''ll get the product out later, you can take it back to the company''s R&D department to try it out, and then check the quality and safety issues, it''s best to find a few experimenters to use it, just need It will take a few days to see the effect, and we will talk about it later.��


    Qiao Ruobing looked suspicious: "If something is really good, why don''t you make it yourself? It''s not difficult to open a cosmetics company, right?"


    "Silly girl, because father loves you! This is father''s love like a mountain!" Shao Xuanlong sighed.


    puff!


    Swallow not far away couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud.


    Qiao Ruobing''s face was instantly red with anger, and she stepped forward desperately: "Your uncle, give me death!"


    ��������


    moment.


    Qiao Ruobing shouted, "Let go of me, Yanzi, save me... Yanzi?"


    Swallow disappeared.


    After laughing, he lowered his head and ran.


    For an unsmiling female bodyguard, being laughed at is equivalent to breaking a feat.


    Where did you have a face?


    And dinner was also delivered outside, and she was also hungry, so she ran out to avoid it.


    Qiao Ruobing was fixed by Shao Xuanlong, sitting on Shao Xuanlong''s lap, her face flushed with anger, her eyes were a little flustered and embarrassed.


    "Let go of me, Shao Xuanlong, I''m so angry, let go quickly..."


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t let go, but fixed it even tighter. His voice was magical, and Qiao Ruobing was quiet as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Ruobing, I''m serious. After you try this recipe, let''s discuss cooperation. Whether you give me shares or share, it can be discussed... This is what the Qiao family and the Shao family want to see. As a result, they can only rest assured when we start working together.��


    "And even if we really break off the marriage in the future, with this kind of cooperation, the two families will not fall out. Besides, even if we don''t talk about family cooperation, at least we can still be friends, right?"


    Qiao Ruobing didn''t struggle anymore.


    Leaning in his arms, looking at him sideways.


    Being close at hand, with this posture, Qiao Ruobing calmed down.


    There was an unspeakable emotional fluctuation in his heart.


    "How can there be such a friend?" Qiao Ruobing pouted with a cold expression on her face.


    "Aren''t we just such friends?"


    "I''m not this kind of friend with you." Qiao Ruobing''s face turned sullen and angry: "Let me down."


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t continue to take advantage of him, he let go of her with a smile, let her get up, and at the same time reached out and patted her buttocks.


    Snapped!


    "Ah You����"

 Chapter 51：

    "This is your punishment for attacking me. You are welcome to continue to fight with me next time."


    Qiao Ruobing gritted her silver teeth and stared at her beautiful eyes.


    "You wait for me."


    "Hehe, waiting for you all the time."


    Shao Xuanlong did this not to take advantage, but to break her mentality.


    If it is in place at once, it may have the opposite effect.


    Take it when you see it, let her sink in and talk about it.


    When she was trapped, Shao Xuanlong pulled away and left, and then...it would be interesting.


    Should she cry?


    Hey!


    ...


    ps: Thank you [chinglish] for the monthly pass! !


    Blast today! It exploded at 20,000 words.


    Guanxi brother, Yanzu brother, give some support and support for flowers! .


    Chapter 34


    night.


    A fancy bar.


    Under the dynamic music and flashing lights, everyone is crazy.


    In a private room on the second floor, two girls were drinking and chatting.


    Dong Ziyu and her best friend - Mu Shichong!


    Mu Shichong is very "fierce".


    As one of the "double loli" in the plot, she is more in line with the pseudo loli character than the real girl Dong Xiaoxiao.


    She is a real child-like giant, petite and lovely.


    Mu Shichong was not young, about the same age as Shao Xuanlong, but he looked like a student of sixteen or seventeen.


    Little white socks, little white dress, rose t-shirt.


    The makeup, hair accessories, and clothes are all pink and tender, and there is suspicion of pretending to be tender.


    The headlights are particularly dazzling.


    She is Dong Ziyu''s best best friend. There is no one, Dong Ziyu can show her true appearance in front of her, and she is gentle as water in front of people other than her.


    Therefore, it can be seen that Mu Shichong is not a good stubborn.


    These two are too confusing together.


    Most of the men, not to mention that they can''t take advantage of it, they have to thank them for their favor.


    "I suddenly asked me out today, and I didn''t speak when I came out, and I just kept my head down and drank. What do you mean?" Mu Shichong asked inexplicably.


    "Alas." Dong Ziyu shook his head and sighed, then took another sip of red wine.


    "Okay, don''t drink anymore, you have to have fun when you come out to play. The whole atmosphere of your sighing and sighing has been suppressed. If you are really in a bad mood, let''s go down and find someone who is not pleasing to the eye and beat it up, and that''s it. As for? You?" Mu Shichong glanced sideways.


    "I was slept with."


    bang-


    The wine glass in Mu Shichong''s hand was not steady and fell on the table.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, I was caught." Dong Ziyu''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "man?"


    "nonsense."


    "Old man?"


    "roll."


    "That''s okay... Was it forced?"


    "It''s... half, half push and half!"


    "Depend on!"


    Mu Shi stood up in anger: "Report the address, I will go and avenge you."


    "We can''t afford it. If I can take revenge, I will take it myself. Do I need to drink here?" Dong Ziyu shook his head helplessly.


    "In Zhong Hai, there are people we can''t afford to offend? What are you kidding about Nima?" Mu Shichong snorted coldly.


    Don''t look at Mu Shichong''s height, but his temper is definitely not small.


    In the plot, Mu Shichong should be the most petite and slender among the lucky women, less than one meter six.


    Shortest standing, tallest lying down. It''s her!


    "Fuck! You still took the regret medicine? You let him get it in?" Mu Shichong''s expression changed when he saw the "aftercare medicine" in Dong Ziyu''s bag.


    "��"


    Dong Ziyu waved his hands a little irritably and said, "Okay, don''t talk about this, just accompany me to drink."


    "That won''t work. It''s not clear that this matter is not finished. Who is the other party?"


    "Don''t care who it is, I can''t afford it anyway, and I have the handle in his hands."


    "The handle? He threatened you with the handle?" Mu Shichong suddenly realized, and then his eyes became colder.


    But Dong Ziyu shook his head: "No, although there is a handle, it is still cooperation in other aspects. In short, it is very complicated, and it is not clear to say a sentence or two..."


    tuk tuk ��

 Chapter 52：

    At this time, there was a knock on the door of the private room.


    Two bodyguards came in after that.


    "Boss, something happened downstairs." The bodyguard came to Dong Ziyu with a bit of anxiety in his respectful tone.


    Dong Ziyu frowned and stood up.


    Go to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    This is the second floor, and the whole floor-to-ceiling window faces the big dance floor on the first floor.


    This piece of glass is one-way, you can see everything on the first floor from the inside, but you can''t see any scene on the second floor from the first floor.


    The first floor was in chaos.


    The music didn''t stop, but it started.


    Many guests were afraid of harming the pond fish and ran very fast.


    "What''s going on?" Dong Ziyu asked, not angry but gentle.


    Her warmth to outsiders has been carved into her bones.


    "There were two female guests who were molested by the gangsters, and then the female guests pulled a shield in a hurry, saying that it was her boyfriend, who knew that the shield was a little bit skilled, and had a conflict with the gangsters. a bastard..."


    The bodyguard introduced the situation.


    Dong Ziyu and Mu Shichong also noticed the man on the first floor who "showed great power".


    Men''s hair.


    Handsome facial features.


    But when he moved his hand, coupled with the lights in the bar, the man was instantly radiant.


    The environment and lighting of the bar can enhance the appearance of people, at least one level.


    "Yo, this little brother is pretty good." After watching for a while, Mu Shichong said in surprise.


    Dong Ziyu also nodded silently.


    Although they are not masters, they have seen quite a few masters.


    There are a lot of gangsters downstairs.


    There were only a dozen or so before, but later they went out and called a lot.


    But these dozens of people, as well as the controlled weapons, were stunned to be beaten by one person.


    Moreover, this man''s skills are refined, and every time he basically knocks down one, he loses his ability to fight.


    Soon, dozens of people were turned to the ground.


    In fact, this is nothing, the key is that this little brother who beat people, with a calm appearance, doesn''t seem to use all his strength.


    That''s kind of awesome!


    Dong Ziyu asked, "Can you beat him?"


    The bodyguard froze for a moment, then lowered his head.


    A bodyguard explained: "Boss, this person downstairs should be from a foreign army or a mercenary. Although most of us are retired scouts, if it is a life-and-death fight, it should not be his opponent, at least Only those from the special forces team can compete with him.��


    Dong Ziyu''s eyes lit up.


    Dong Ziyu is a person who loves talents.


    "Go and invite him up, block the news by the way, let people throw these gangsters away, don''t let trouble come to the door, as for the guests who ran out, go to comfort them one by one, and double the money back to them! Come back next time! Drinks are free of charge.��


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard nodded, turned and walked out the door.


    Mu Shichong said to Dong Ziyu: "This little brother is a bit stubborn. It should be a raptor crossing the river. Do you want to accept him? It''s not easy to accept such a person, right?"


    "Just because he''s from abroad, I can''t send someone to do some things, it''s better to have a face!" Dong Ziyu''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what to think.


    Downstairs was cleared.


    The man was also invited upstairs, and Yi Gaoren looked daring and didn''t worry about traps at all.


    After entering the house.


    Dong Ziyu smiled softly: "Hello, I''m the owner of this bar. My name is Dong Ziyu. What''s your surname?"


    The man smiled crookedly:


    "Su Han!"


    ��������


    ps:


    Blast today! It exploded at 20,000 words.


    Guanxi brother, Yanzu brother, give some support and support for flowers! .


    Chapter 35


    the next few days.


    Shao Xuanlong had nothing to tease Qiao Ruobing with. As for the recipe, Shao Xuanlong handed it over to the third child to follow up.


    It''s actually pretty easy to do.


    Buying medicine and boiling it into Yan Yan Dan will definitely not achieve the effect of Xiu Xianjie, but it is enough here.


    Then purify the essence of Zhuyandan.


    Water with serum.


    A drop of essence is mixed with a ton of water, and this water is even a diluted facial liquid.


    You can drink directly.


    Drinking it has a beauty effect.


    Of course, in order to sell more expensively, it is directly made into cosmetics and constantly diluted.

 Chapter 53：

    A Yanyan Dan, although not forever youthful, can at least be a few decades younger.


    So after dilution, the effect will definitely not be bad.


    If you want to continue to keep costs down, just add a drop of Zhuyandan Essence to ten tons of water.


    Anyway, how did the black heart come.


    Moreover, even if the black heart is like this, it is better than other cosmetics. Do you think it is annoying or not?


    This is the formula of the Immortal Cultivation World!


    Are you fake?


    As for Qibing Dan, it is also purified into essence, and then infinitely mixed with water, then made into powder, made into tablets, and continuously diluted, diluted and diluted...to reduce the cost.


    In the end, it was made into a box of 20 capsules, and the cost was only 40 cents, of which 35 cents was the money for the medicine box and advertising promotion, and the cost was only a few cents!


    Four hundred for a box is not expensive, right?


    cough����


    As for the final effect, Shao Xuanlong also asked people to do the test, and gave a specific data, it doesn''t matter if it is dark, it mainly depends on the effect.


    As long as it is useful, no matter how expensive it is, some people will buy it. If you buy it, you have to thank it, and maybe you will receive a pennant.


    but,


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t worry about business matters, he just told someone to do it, he just looked at the results.


    Now Shang Xueli has not returned to China. When Shang Xueli, the daughter of luck, returns to China, Shao Xuanlong will bring her under his command, and the whole group can be handed over to her. At that time, Shao Xuanlong is the real shopkeeper, happy and happy.


    As it is now, occasionally a video conference has to be held.


    It made Shao Xuanlong very irritable.


    To be honest, Shao Xuanlong really doesn''t like doing business, and he didn''t like it in his previous life, not to mention that he''s not short of money now. Wouldn''t it be fragrant to kill a few more sons of luck with this time?


    ��������


    this day.


    Qiao Ruobing went home at noon.


    Take a shower, get your hair done, change your clothes, and prepare for a birthday party in the evening.


    This kind of banquet is that women are more beautiful than men, and men are bigger than hanging.


    Tonight, most of them are the second and third generations, not many of the older generation.


    And there is a play tonight. Everyone knows that Du Changgeng is not in good health. Although Du Changgeng doesn''t admit it, he can''t hide this kind of thing.


    Ordinary people basically hear the wind and the rain, but in the Zhonghai business district, after a little inquiries, they will know that they are inseparable.


    So tonight, many people are holding other thoughts.


    After all, Du Changgeng has really fallen. No matter how smooth the transition of the Du Group is, it will definitely be turbulent. A little turbulence in such a large company is enough to feed some people.


    "Yes, just this one, beautiful!"


    Shao Xuanlong looked at Qiao Ruobing who came out after changing clothes.


    Sky blue long skirt, this color is difficult for ordinary people to wear.


    It is also Qiao Ruobing, a woman with temperament and frosty facial features, who dresses proudly like a fairy.


    As expected of the daughter of luck, she is usually the best, but after a little dressing up, she is absolutely beautiful.


    Tsk, to be fair, I''m a little sleepy.


    "Why do I feel like you''re perfunctory me? You say that in every outfit, did you do it on purpose?" Qiao Ruobing frowned slightly, and changed a few outfits. Shao Xuanlong said that he looked good every time he came out.


    "You are naturally beautiful, and you look good in anything you wear." Shao Xuanlong''s rare sweet mouth did not hurt her.


    "cut."


    Qiao Ruobing pouted: "I''ll say something nice, forget it, just this one, I''ll go find a few sets of jewelry... Anyway, it''s not an important banquet, it''s just a birthday for my peers, it''s mainly to join in the fun."


    "Yes." Shao Xuanlong nodded.


    Qiao Ruobing squinted: "Aren''t you going to change your clothes? Just this one?"


    "What''s the problem?" Shao Xuanlong looked down and asked.


    "Is it too casual?"


    "Casual pants, shirts, this is already very formal. If it''s too casual, the briefs I usually wear, the ones with an elephant''s trunk in the middle are called casual." Shao Xuanlong shook his head.


    "Bah, shameless!" Qiao Ruobing raised her eyebrows.


    He did not continue to persuade Shao Xuanlong to change his clothes.


    Shao Xuanlong''s temperament is getting better and better, wearing it casually makes him stand out from the crowd. Qiao Ruobing somehow feels that it is better to wear casually. If he dresses up to be the focus of the audience, it will be troublesome.


    At that time, Shao Xuanlong was surrounded by Yingying and Yanyan, and Qiao Ruobing felt unhappy when he thought of that scene.


    soon.


    Under the watchful eye of Shao Xuanlong, Qiao Ruobing chose a relatively low-key set of diamond jewelry, necklaces, bracelets, earrings, hair accessories...


    Jewelry with beauty.


    Qiao Ruobing is even more cool and beautiful under the background of jewelry!


    "Does it look good? Does it fit?" Qiao Ruobing turned around.


    Shao Xuanlong stepped forward and took her hand.


    "What?" Qiao Ruobing twitched her hand subconsciously.


    Although there have been several skin-to-skin kisses in the past few days, they all started after bickering, and Shao Xuanlong slapped the buttocks a lot.


    But now the atmosphere is different.


    The gesture of holding hands is especially beautiful.


    "Don''t move, even if we are fake couples, we can''t be too detached when we go to the banquet hall for a while. Don''t forget the content of our agreement before. It''s normal to dance, hold hands, and hug your waist. If your reaction is too big, what will you do if someone finds out?" Shao Xuanlong said that he had absolutely no emotional intelligence.


    So yes, he did it on purpose.

 Chapter 54：

    "��"


    Qiao Ruobing suddenly came back to his senses.


    She always forgets about fake couples from time to time these days.


    But with Shao Xuanlong''s reminder, Qiao Ruobing instantly recovered, and at the same time there was a sense of heartbreak in his heart.


    Yes.


    It''s fake after all!


    soon,


    Qiao Ruobing''s slightly softened expression disappeared, and became cold again, staring at Shao Xuanlong, with a cold tone: "Don''t worry, I know the content of the agreement, but this is home, don''t you need to hold hands?"


    "I''m just reminding you, lest you subconsciously resist." Shao Xuanlong smiled and let go of his slippery hand.


    Constantly bickering, teasing her, and letting her indulge in it for a certain period of time.


    Then suddenly reminded, and brought her back to reality.


    Back and forth to engage in mentality.


    Ordinary women may not be able to stand it, let alone such a cold love brain.


    She is now back to reality, her face is full of frost, and she is even a little angry.


    Why are you angry?


    Is it because Shao Xuanlong woke her up suddenly?


    ...


    ps: Thank you [Gluttonous Ghost] and [**] for their monthly support of Guanxi and Yanzu! Many thanks, thanks?(?��?)?.


    Chapter 36


    Qiao Ruobing was very happy when she chose clothes just now.


    But now, there is no happy emotion.


    With a cold face, he didn''t have any expectations for the banquet.


    Then get in the car.


    The motorcade is heading for tonight''s banquet venue.


    Not sitting in a car, sitting separately.


    Sitting next to Qiao Ruobing is Yanzi.


    And Shao Xuanlong was sitting next to the third child.


    ��


    "Master, the news just came that Dong Ziyu also set off, and Su Han is in her motorcade." The third child put down his phone and reported.


    "Um."


    Shao Xuanlong pursed the corner of his mouth and smiled: "Isn''t the tracking found in the past few days?"


    "Don''t worry, young master, even if this Su Han is very strong, he is not our opponent in terms of anti-tracking, and for the sake of safety, our tracking is very far away, using a high-powered telescope, just staring at it. Not close." The third child said.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded slowly: "Be careful, this guy is not easy. Once you are found, don''t entangle, just evacuate. After I see him tonight, there will be no need for this kind of tracking in the future."


    "Yes!"


    Although the third child did not understand the specific meaning of this sentence, he still nodded.


    Shao Xuanlong was going to put a monitor on Su Han, an ultra-small, sesame-sized black technology.


    Even if it is the son of luck, it is estimated that it will not be found in a short time.


    Even if you find it, you may not know that this is a listener.


    The props and items produced by the system are absolutely fine.


    Even some of the daily necessities that are usually drawn are much easier to use than those on the market, such as nighttime buns, which will never leak and protect you all night, so that you won''t have to wash the sheets the next day.


    ��


    soon.


    The two teams of Qiao Ruobing and Shao Xuanlong arrived at their destination one after the other.


    A venue of the Mountain Club.


    The huge parking lot was nearly half parked at this time, and there was still half an hour before the banquet started.


    The bodyguard gets out of the car.


    Observe the environment.


    Then Qiao Ruobing and Shao Xuanlong got off the bus.


    Qiao Ruo''s face was cold, and she was in a stance of refusing others for thousands of miles. She came to Shao Xuanlong and helped him straighten his collar with an expressionless face.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled bitterly: "Ruobing, what about you?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Is it wrong to do this? Isn''t it pretending? I''m not pretending enough?" Qiao Ruobing''s voice was very low, so that the bodyguards could not hear it, but there was clearly a bit of anger in his tone.


    "Sister, you don''t have to do this to your boyfriend, right? It''s a bad thing to say, even if you don''t get close to me, it''s okay to say it. If it''s a big deal, you say that we are quarreling and we are in a cold war. In the end, your expression came to be close on purpose. , isn''t this more obvious?" Shao Xuanlong laughed.


    Qiao Ruobing thought about it too.


    Put down his hands and frowned: "Then what do you want from me? This is not good, that is not good? Just break the contract."


    "You can''t break the contract, you haven''t promised to let me sleep." Shao Xuanlong shook his head directly.


    "you��"


    "Stop teasing you, let''s go, let''s go ahead and talk, I''ll meet Du Changgeng ahead of time."


    "You know him?" Qiao Ruobing was taken aback.


    "Of course, I have a good relationship with him." Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly.


    "What''s your relationship with him? Why don''t I know?"

 Chapter 55：

    "There are so many things you don''t know! Do you know how long the elephant trunk on my briefs is? Let me tell you, 23 centimeters, isn''t it scary? Please call me a seven-inch (centimeter) man in the future."


    (�s�n�t)b


    ...


    Many people came early.


    The parking lot is full of luxury cars, and the minimum starting price is 500,000, which is still low-key.


    Personal bodyguards are not allowed into the venue.


    No one''s bodyguards are allowed.


    After showing the invitation card, after passing the inspection, the accompanying bodyguards will be invited to the side hall, where there are bodyguards, in charge of meals, and a small gambling table for everyone to entertain.


    As for the safety of the venue, the Du family is responsible.


    In the bureau of the Du family, they specially found a bodyguard company, and hired 300 bodyguards to be responsible for the surrounding security, plus the Du family''s own bodyguards to be responsible for the inner guard.


    There is no need to worry about the safety of the entire venue.


    The people who came tonight, although they are not top-level bosses, are all rich people. If any robber team comes over, it will be really lively.


    ...


    "Mr. Qiao, President Shao, please come in!"


    The polite reception at the door.


    Qiao Ruobing nodded.


    Just take a step.


    A woman''s gentle voice came from behind.


    "Young Master Shao!"


    You can tell who it is just by hearing the voice and tone of voice.


    Shao Xuanlong turned around and said with a smile, "It turned out to be Ms. Dong, what a coincidence!"


    "Yeah, what a coincidence." Dong Ziyu nodded lightly, her eyes watery, and she glanced at the woman holding Shao Xuanlong: "Who is this?"


    They are all mixed in Zhonghai, but the circles are different.


    You may have heard of it before, but never seen a real person.


    Or have seen... but pretended not to know.


    Both are possible.


    Qiao Ruobing took the initiative to speak, and said coldly, "Bing Beauty Cosmetics, Qiao Ruobing!"


    "It turned out to be Mr. Qiao, who has been famous for a long time."


    Dong Ziyu''s eyes lit up, he stepped forward to shake hands, and introduced himself gently: "Da Dong Hotel Group, Dong Ziyu."


    Qiao Ruobing was stunned and nodded: "It''s a pleasure to meet!"


    When the two women were chatting, Shao Xuanlong noticed Su Han.


    But he didn''t look directly at him, just glanced around.


    However, Su Han stared straight at Shao Xuanlong with a look of hatred in his eyes, and then hid it.


    At the same time, he was confused, with an expression of doubting life on his face.


    (?''?��?'')! !


    Why is Shao Xuanlong in Zhonghai?


    And... there seems to be something wrong with Shao Xuanlong in front of him, his temperament is not right, very wrong.


    And Qiao Ruobing, how could Qiao Ruobing take the initiative to hold Shao Xuanlong?


    Not right, sir.


    Su Han clearly remembered that Shao Xuanlong should not be in Zhong Hai at this time, and Qiao Ruobing hated Shao Xuanlong, let alone holding him, and he usually owed a word to him, like Shao Xuanlong owed her hundreds of billions of dollars. Sample.


    Su Han was confused again!


    He got close to Dong Ziyu by chance, knowing that Dong Ziyu is on the road, and getting close to her can be used as a pedal.


    I also have to say that Su Han is the son of luck, thinking about life in a bar can also be used as a shield by women, and then there is a conflict, and then he is drawn by the daughter of luck.


    Does this vulgar routine sound familiar?


    Su Han''s original goal was not her, but Qiao Ruobing, because he knew that Qiao Ruobing and Shao Xuanlong would not deal with it, so he could take advantage of it.


    But since the pedal was delivered to the door, Su Han had no reason not to.


    Homeopathy agreed to her employment and became her bodyguard and friend.


    It was just in time for the Du family''s birthday banquet. This was an opportunity to broaden her network. It is estimated that Qiao Ruobing was also present.


    Su Han was thinking about how to get in, and then got to know Qiao Ruobing.


    As a result, what happened in front of him made him bewildered again. .


    Chapter 37


    "How did Ms. Dong and my boyfriend meet? Oh, don''t mind, I''m just a little curious because he''s not in Zhong Hai very often. He used to be in Hangzhou all the time, and only recently came to see me." Qiao Ruobing asked casually.


    Su Han''s heart changed dramatically: Boyfriend? She actually took the initiative to admit this identity? What''s wrong with this world?


    Dong Ziyu smiled: "It was also an accident. Young Master Shao helped me a little. We met twice."


    While talking, Dong Ziyu looked at Shao Xuanlong: "Young Master Shao, I didn''t expect Qiao to always be your girlfriend? You two are really a good match."


    "Thank you, didn''t you bring a male companion today?" Shao Xuanlong nodded with a smile, glanced behind her casually, and didn''t pause deliberately when he glanced at Su Han, as if he didn''t know Su Han at all.


    Dong Ziyu chuckled: "Male partner? Do bodyguards count? Then I have brought a lot."


    "Hahaha..." Shao Xuanlong was amused by her.


    A few people exchanged a few words and stopped blocking the door.


    It soon dissipated.

 Chapter 56：

    Su Han stared at the backs of Shao Xuanlong and Qiao Ruobing, his face gloomy and uncertain, not knowing what he was thinking.


    It always feels like things are completely out of control.


    It''s over!


    After leaving, Qiao Ruobing held her arms, seemingly intentionally, but said unintentionally, "I didn''t expect you to know a lot of people in Zhong Hai, you even know such a person?"


    "What kind of character?" Shao Xuanlong asked back.


    "You think I don''t know her background? Her father used to be..."


    Qiao Ruobing paused for a while, but didn''t say it too clearly, and changed the topic: "Although the Dong family has been cleaned up a long time ago, and they don''t do any illegal business, open hotels, and engage in entertainment venues, but behind this is somewhat unclean. You don''t know about this, right? You shouldn''t be involved with such a family."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said in a low voice, "I can understand that you are jealous?"


    "Hey! You can do whatever you like, it has nothing to do with me." Qiao Ruobing pouted and stopped talking.


    Not jealous.


    Because she knew that Shao Xuanlong had nothing to do with this woman, but she felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    And beauties repel each other.


    Especially on this occasion, in addition to the good relationship itself, most of the beauties will naturally reject them first, and human nature is at fault.


    "Young Master Shao, you are here."


    After entering the door, I saw the butler of the Du family.


    The butler stepped forward and greeted him respectfully.


    "Good evening, Butler Du." Shao Xuanlong responded with a smile.


    "Good evening, Master Shao, Master and Madam are waiting for you," the housekeeper said.


    "Well, I''ll go right now, Ruobing, do you want to be together? Or do you want to meet your friend first?" Shao Xuanlong asked.


    Qiao Ruobing had met Butler Du before at a business meeting banquet.


    Just unfamiliar.


    And seeing the respectful appearance of Butler Du really startled her.


    I was very curious.


    I shouldn''t have participated in the first place, but I nodded subconsciously: "Okay."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said to Guan Jia, "This is my fiancee, Qiao Ruobing."


    "what?"


    Butler Du was startled and nodded quickly: "It turned out to be Mr. Qiao. I remember Mr. Qiao is also a member of the China Shipping Chamber of Commerce. We have met before."


    "That''s right, we met at the business banquet before." Qiao Ruobing nodded.


    Butler Du smiled: "Since it''s Shao Gongzi''s fiancee, it''s my own family, two, come with me."


    Butler Du said with a smile, but he was muttering in his heart.


    Madam has been clamoring for Xiling to marry Shao Gongzi.


    Gee!


    This is trouble.


    When Du Changgeng asked him to check the information before, he also heard that Shao Xuanlong had a fianc��e, but he didn''t know who it was, it seemed to be from the Beijing circle.


    Unexpectedly, in Zhong Hai, she is still the female boss of the Chamber of Commerce.


    And came today.


    This����


    Butler Du didn''t know what to say.


    Now I can''t directly tell Qiao Ruobing not to go, it''s outrageous.


    Along the way.


    On the third floor of the banquet hall, the guest lounge.


    Du Changgeng and Xu Jing were both there.


    Only Du Xiling didn''t know where to go. Today, as a birthday star, she is probably going to receive her own friends.


    As for the eldest son Du Shichao, I don''t know if he will come or not.


    "Uncle Shi, Auntie."


    "Xuanlong is here."


    "Come in, Xiaolong... Hey! Who is this?"


    Mother Xu saw the girl beside Shao Xuanlong.


    Pretty and cool.


    Not worse than her daughter at all, even stronger than her daughter''s aura.


    "Auntie, this is my fiancee, the eldest granddaughter of the Qiao family in Beijing, Qiao Ruobing." Shao Xuanlong officially introduced.


    Mother Xu''s expression changed several times.


    She also knew that the Qiao family in the capital was a pure business family, and that was a big business family.


    Most people don''t know, because they are low-key, but they have a lot of financial power in their hands.


    Don''t look at the Du family as the richest man in Zhonghai, but compared with others, they are really not the same size.


    "It turns out that Xiao Qiao is Xuan Long''s fiancee!!" Du Changgeng also stood up, somewhat surprised.


    He knew the identity of Qiao Ruobing and Qiao''s family. When Qiao Ruobing came to Zhonghai, he advocated inviting Qiao Ruobing to join the Chamber of Commerce.


    Mainly to see the face of the Qiao family.


    Although the relationship is not very close, but also met several times.


    "Uncle Du." Qiao Ruobing said slightly.

 Chapter 57：

    "You''re welcome, you are not an outsider, not to mention that you are Xuan Long''s fiancee, come here, come in, chat, daughter-in-law, make tea."


    "Oh." Mother Xu was in a bad mood, but she wouldn''t mention marriage at this time.


    Just a little helpless.


    What a good child, why is it someone else''s?


    Our Xiling is not bad either.


    Ugh����


    Then make tea and chat.


    Qiao Ruobing sat on the side and didn''t interrupt, she was like a little daughter-in-law, listening to them talking, the more she listened, the more curious she became...


    The relationship between Shao Xuanlong and Du Changgeng is really close, but it doesn''t seem like an ordinary courtesy.


    You can see it in the name.


    Qiao Ruobing became more and more puzzled.


    How did you meet?


    And it doesn''t look like the connections of the Shao family. Otherwise, you should greet the elders first, such as: Xuanlong is here, how is your father?


    Now I don''t mention this at all, obviously this is Shao Xuanlong''s own personal connections.


    This guy is hiding deep enough.


    Qiao Ruobing glanced at Shao Xuanlong, who was chatting and laughing with Du Changgeng, and felt even more strange in his heart.


    ��������


    ps: Thank you [Super Little Monster] for your monthly ticket support! ! .


    Chapter 38


    It may be that Qiao Ruobing was present, so all the conversations were commonplace.


    After a while.


    Shao Xuanlong said to Qiao Ruobing: "Ruobing, don''t just accompany me. It is estimated that there are many people outside to socialize, which will help your company''s network."


    "..." Qiao Ruobing heard that this was going to get into the topic, so he drove me away?


    But Qiao Ruobing is very interesting. Although he still didn''t understand how Shao Xuanlong had such a deep relationship with the Du family, he stood up.


    "Then I''ll go out first, you can just come and find me later, Uncle Du, Aunt Xu, I''ll go first."


    "Ai!" Du Changgeng nodded with a smile.


    Mother Xu got up to see them off, and said politely, "I''ll introduce our family Xiling to you later. You are about the same age, so you should be able to play together."


    "Okay." Qiao Ruobing nodded silently, thinking to herself, maybe this Du Xiling is the key. From her, you can find out how Shao Xuanlong is so familiar with the Du family.


    After Qiao Ruobing left.


    There were only three people left in the room, and even the housekeeper went out.


    It''s just that before Du Changgeng and Shao Xuanlong could talk about business, Mother Xu spoke first.


    Mother Xu said, "Xiaolong, do you already have a fianc��e?"


    "..." Du Changgeng had a black line.


    Why are you still caring about these love affairs?


    I''m about to hang up.


    The company is also about to collapse, do you know how to cut it?


    Shao Xuanlong also laughed and said, "Yes Auntie!"


    "That''s a pity... uh, what Auntie means is that Xiaolong, such a good child, is actually engaged so early."


    "Cough cough!"


    Du Changgeng coughed twice: "Xuanlong is 26, not too young."


    "26 is not too big." Mother Xu turned her eyes and Du Changgeng was speechless.


    Mother Xu looked at Shao Xuanlong again and asked reluctantly, "How is your relationship?"


    "..." Du Changgeng rolled his eyes.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Although it''s a family marriage, our relationship is okay."


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t say anything about us being fake couples, even if this kind of words were true, it would be degrading.


    Especially an old fox like Du Changgeng.


    If you say that, your original favorability will be instantly lowered by at least half.


    Mother Xu said with a disappointed face: "It''s okay, then..."


    Du Changgeng said: "Okay, now is not the time to talk about this."


    Shao Xuanlong also took advantage of the situation to enter the topic and said: "Uncle Shi, I have recently gained a lot from my side. I have all the handles of Zhou Qun''s group of people in my hands, and they are all handles that can kill people... It''s our turn. It''s time to fight back, since they want to play, let''s play with him to the end, it''s not certain who jumps off the building by then."


    Du Changgeng stared sharply.


    Mother Xu''s expression also changed.


    ��������


    After a long discussion, Shao Xuanlong left the room.


    When he was going downstairs, he happened to meet Du Xiling who was going upstairs.


    As the protagonist of tonight, Du Xiling was very beautifully dressed.


    It also fits her appearance very well. The soft and weak white dress and a ruby ??pendant between the beautiful collarbone make her complexion more fair and lustrous.


    "Brother Xuanlong!"


    When they met, Du Xiling took the initiative to say hello, her voice soft and soft.


    Her softness is different from Dong Ziyu''s softness.

 Chapter 58：

    She is the kind of girl who is well-behaved and afraid of life, the little girl next door, feeling timid.


    And Dong Ziyu is a gentle black widow.


    Of course, she and Dong Ziyu have one thing in common, that is, the appearance of both of them is pretending.


    In private, Dong Ziyu is ruthless.


    And Du Xiling is a black belly.


    Although they are all pretences, there are some differences. Du Xiling has been pressed by her mother since she was a child.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "You are so beautiful today."


    "Thank you." Du Xiling''s face turned red, and she didn''t know if she was pretending or if she was really shy.


    Probably the former.


    Can a black belly be shy?


    Shao Xuanlong took out a small brocade box from his pocket and handed it to her: "Happy birthday little birthday star, in fact, I don''t know what to give, and I don''t know what you like, so I chose the most tacky one, I hope you like it ."


    "Thank you Brother Xuanlong." Du Xiling lowered her head and took the packaged brocade box.


    "Okay, I''ll go downstairs first, see you later."


    "See you later, Brother Xuanlong." Du Xiling whispered.


    This appearance is really pitiful, even embarrassed to bully her.


    But in Shao Xuanlong''s eyes, the more she is like this, the more she wants to bully her.


    However, don''t worry.


    This girl''s hidden attributes are too easy, just find an opportunity.


    ��������


    "Where have you been, girl? Your brother Xuanlong came just now..."


    "I saw it."


    As soon as she entered the door, Mother Xu looked at her daughter in dissatisfaction.


    Du Xiling said, "Brother Xuanlong also gave me a gift."


    Upon hearing this, Mother Xu''s expression instantly improved, and she said, "That''s good, what is the gift Xiaolong gave you?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t opened it yet."


    "Take it apart and see."


    Du Changgeng rubbed his temples, he was too lazy to pay attention to this kind of thing, let Xu Jing mess around.


    "Wow~~ What a beautiful pink diamond, Chang Geng, come and see..." After a moment, Mother Xu''s surprised voice came.


    Du Xiling''s eyes also lit up. She likes things with red tones the most, such as rubies and the like.


    Although this gift was vulgar, it was sent to her heart.


    Of course, she is also aware of the preciousness of pink diamonds, especially this one in the brocade box is at least five carats, and the color is still vivid purple.


    There are hundreds of pink diamonds on the market, and the most expensive grade is the Fancy Vivid grade, which is a pink diamond with a purple hue.


    Of the millions of diamonds mined each year, only % are natural pink diamonds, and very few of these diamonds are Fancy Intense and Fancy Vivid.


    In Fancy Intense and Fancy Vivid, purple-toned pink diamonds are exceptionally rare.


    This level is basically produced in the Argyle mining area.


    Diamonds from the Argyle mine are much more expensive than other producing areas.


    Therefore, this purple-pink loose diamond is absolutely unique. It is worth tens of millions, and it is impossible to buy in reality. It will only be auctioned.


    It''s not just about the money, it''s about the heart.


    Du Changgeng sighed: "It''s expensive, this is expensive."


    "Is that expensive?" Mother Xu gave him a blank look.


    "Xuanlong helped our family find Zhou Qun again, and helped me to contact the big country doctor. This kind of favor is owed to the sky." Du Changgeng shook his head helplessly.


    Mother Xu was stunned for a moment and said, "That''s right, it''s a pity that Xiaolong has a fiancee, or we''ll marry him with Xiling."


    "..."


    Du Xiling didn''t dislike Shao Xuanlong, but she didn''t like her mother''s behavior a little bit, as if she couldn''t get married.


    ��������


    ps: Thank you [Super Little Monster] for the reward! ! !


    Just nagging a little, don''t rush away, stop and take a look.


    Since the upload of the new book, it has been more than five days to be precise, and it has been updated to almost 80,000 words.


    I submitted it to the editor for review just now, and then said that I would slow down a little bit and wait for the end of the cross-review.


    So the speed reduction will start tomorrow, but Guanxi brothers can rest assured that the speed reduction is only a little lower than the past five days, and it will not be slower than others.


    I understand, forgive me!


    The scumbag has a manuscript in his hand, and no one cares when he goes back to the shelves. It''s a big explosion!


    Brothers, please don''t run, the old scum can''t do anything, the previous five days were too fast, so these two days are a little slower, just two days, you can count on your words. .


    Chapter 39


    Go downstairs and wander around.


    Shao Xuanlong is very disappointed with this banquet...


    There was no such thing as the legendary cup-filling slap in the face, and no one sent a face or a cup to the door.


    After all, it is not the son of luck, and it is not that people will ridicule and ridicule wherever he goes.


    Ugh!


    The villains have their troubles too.

 Chapter 59：

    Is it so hard to fill a cup?


    Seeing Qiao Ruobing from a distance, Qiao Ruobing was chatting with a few people, holding a champagne glass in her hand, very elegant.


    If you are the son of luck, there will definitely be a rich second generation who doesn''t open his eyes to tease Qiao Ruobing, and then he will come forward to crackle, hit the small, come to the old, then hit the old, come to a group of old...


    If fantasy is the background, it is estimated that there are still a group of ancestors hidden in the tomb.


    It''s a pity that there are no blindfolded people.


    After all, it''s a so-called "upper-class" party.


    People who don''t open their eyes can''t get in.


    Offending people for the sake of a beautiful woman usually doesn''t happen on such occasions.


    Even if you like a woman, at least inquire about the identity and background of the other party first.


    It''s hard to have a brainless flirt.


    Came to Qiao Ruobing''s side.


    Shao Xuanlong was not polite, he started directly and hugged her.


    Qiao Ruobing''s body tightened, and then the bastard''s voice came from his ear.


    "I won''t bother you, will you?" Shao Xuanlong grinned.


    Qiao Ruobing relaxed inexplicably, and introduced to several people present: "This is my fiance, Shao Xuanlong!"


    "Hello Mr. Shao, I am Yang Tao of China Shipping Wanli Group, I am doing foreign trade."


    "Hello!"


    "Hello Mr. Shao, I''m Zhong Hai..."


    "Nice to meet you!"


    "Hello Mr. Shao, my brother is..."


    "Long time, long time!"


    The men and women present introduced each other and took out their business cards.


    All are polite.


    Obviously, he knows Qiao Ruobing''s identity.


    After getting to know each other, everyone was also very sensible and said goodbye and left.


    Qiao Ruobing hummed and said, "I''m done talking? What shady activities are you talking about, and you still need to kick me out?"


    "Look at what you said, there are some things that Du Changgeng won''t say when you are there."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled, threw the pot directly on Du Changgeng, and then whispered: "Wait for my news in the past few days, then..."


    Shao Xuanlong whispered in her ear.


    In the crowd, Qiao Ruobing''s face was hot, but she did not avoid it because of curiosity.


    With what Shao Xuanlong said, Qiao Ruobing''s face became solemn...


    For a moment, Qiao Ruobing said in shock: "Du Changgeng is crazy, but he promised you to do this? Du Changgeng is not afraid that this kind of infighting will bring down the Du Group? This is his life''s hard work."


    "Does he still have a choice?"


    Shao Xuanlong chuckled: "Actually, the control is good, at most there is some turbulence, everything is under control, and..."


    "Even if the group collapses in the end, it will collapse. It''s not my Shao Xuanlong''s business."


    "you��"


    Qiao Ruobing looked at Shao Xuanlong dumbfounded, such words could be said.


    You give people an idea, but don''t care whether the other party lives or dies?


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "Don''t worry, it won''t collapse, the Du Group is valuable to me, I won''t watch him collapse, and I have follow-up plans, you can just follow Daddy to eat meat and soup, don''t So many questions, isn''t it bad to be a well-behaved woman?"


    "Fuck off, you take advantage of me again, I..."


    "Young Master Shao and Mr. Qiao are really in love."


    At this moment, a woman''s voice came from the side.


    Qiao Ruobing looked.


    Shao Xuanlong also smiled and said, "Ms. Dong, we met again, eh, who is this?"


    Dong Ziyu came again, and beside her was a girl who wore high heels and didn''t think she was tall.


    Doesn''t look very old.


    Huge!


    How big is this?


    e?


    or f?


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes were unconsciously attracted by her peak.


    So big, fake, right?


    Immediately afterwards, Shao Xuanlong remembered a character in the book, could it be her?


    Dong Ziyu smiled slightly and introduced, "This is my best friend Mu Shichong."


    Sure enough it was her.


    One of the plot "Double Lolita".


    A real loli character.


    Invincible Tong Yan, even if he turns 30 years later, there is no problem at all if he dresses up a little and pretends to be a high school student.


    "Mu? Is it the Mu of the Mine King?" Shao Xuanlong pretended to be puzzled.


    "Young Master Shao really has bright eyes like torches." Dong Ziyu laughed softly.

 Chapter 60：

    Mu Shichong''s father was the biggest mine king in the country.


    "I''ve admired the name for a long time, the world capital of Hangzhou, Shao Xuanlong!" Shao Xuanlong faced Loli and stretched out his hand with a smile.


    "Little brother, you are so handsome! It''s nice to meet you." Mu Shichong''s charming voice, with a playful smile, shook hands with Shao Xuanlong, but he didn''t let go.


    Small hands are soft.


    "You''re cute too." Shao Xuanlong responded with a smile.


    "Thank you, hee hee~~" Mu Shichong laughed.


    Pretend to be tender!


    Shao Xuanlong did not expose it either.


    However, Shao Xuanlong knew that Mu Shichong''s tone of pretending to be a **** was obviously malicious.


    She must be watching herself and Qiao Ruobing whispering intimately, the relationship is self-evident, but she came up and said, "You are so handsome, little brother", and didn''t let go of her hand, completely ignoring Qiao Ruobing.


    She didn''t even look at Qiao Ruobing, and regarded it as air.


    Qiao Ruobing also felt it, and she stared at her coldly with frost on her face.


    Dong Ziyu was a little surprised, not knowing why his best friend suddenly went crazy.


    Dong Ziyu said apologetically, "I''m sorry, we won''t disturb you when you talk."


    After speaking, Dong Ziyu directly pulled Mu Shichong away.


    Mu Shichong pouted and let go of Shao Xuanlong''s hand, looking reluctantly, turning his head three times in one step.


    This is a blatant demonstration.


    "You know the girl?" Qiao Ruobing frowned and looked at Shao Xuanlong.


    "See you for the first time."


    "Then what does she mean? Demonstrate with me?"


    Shao Xuanlong guessed thoughtfully: "Well, if I read it correctly, she may have been attracted by my appearance, fell in love with me at first sight, and was greedy."


    (�V_�V) Aiming: Don��t you blush when you say this?


    Shao Xuanlong continued: "And you shouldn''t ask me, she obviously has malice towards you, did you offend her?"


    "I don''t know this woman at all." Qiao Ruobing said coldly.


    Shao Xuanlong wondered: "That''s weird, you can''t really be greedy, right? This woman is so astringent!"


    "..."


    ��������


    ps: Thank you [Meow Nei (^???^)], [emmmmmmmmm], [Pluto~King] for the monthly tickets of the three dear brothers, and [Modern] for the grand prize! ! ! .


    Chapter 40


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dong Ziyu pulled Mu Shichong aside and asked angrily in a corner where no one was there.


    "Should I ask you this? What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Shichong stared at Dong Ziyu instead: "Last time you said that it was this man who slept with you, right?"


    "Who, told you?" Dong Ziyu''s expression was well managed, but he couldn''t avoid a panicked look in his eyes.


    Mu Shichong snorted coldly: "Who else do I need to tell me? Can''t I watch it myself? Since that day, I have started to observe. There are so many people at the banquet today. Although you don''t look any different, you know that you glance at your eyes. How many times have you dated that man?"


    "Since the man appeared, in just a few minutes, you have glanced at him nearly ten times. Does he owe you a lot of money? Do you need to stare like this?"


    Mu Shichong snorted and smiled: "Then you can''t help but go over when you see someone biting your ears with your girlfriend intimately, and pretend like you''re nothing. Others don''t understand you, can I not understand? It''s been so many years of sisters, What kind of character do I know about you?"


    Hear what Mu Shichong said.


    Dong Ziyu pondered for a while, a little annoyed: "Am I so obvious?"


    "Nonsense, but Dong Ziyu, are you crazy? You said before that it was half-forced, but it''s only been so long, you won''t really like this kind of person, right? At first glance, he''s a sanctimonious hypocrite."


    Mu Shichong said disdainfully: "Although he is handsome, tall and has a good temperament, I can smell the scum on him from all these appearances."


    If Shao Xuanlong heard her words, he would probably have to consider silence.


    Dong Ziyu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Mu Shichong looked at her appearance and sighed: "Wake up, Dong Ziyu, don''t you want to be Ji Xiaofu?"


    "..."


    Ji Xiaofu, a character in Yitian, accidentally lost her life to Yang Xiao, the left envoy of the Ming sect, and then gave birth to a daughter, and "saying" has been in love for a long time, and named her daughter Yang Bugui to show that she does not regret the relationship.


    Yang Bugui''s nickname is also called Yang Shuang, indicating that this relationship makes her very happy?


    Speaking of which, it''s kind of similar.


    ��������


    To say that you fell in love with nine times in one night?


    Not so.


    Dong Ziyu has no **** attributes.


    But the favorability is really not low, and there may have been regrets before, but not much now.


    Because she just got the news yesterday that the wild woman and illegitimate child Dong Laojiu was secretly raising outside disappeared.


    Completely missing.


    Not a single trace was left, it was clearly done by professionals.


    I don''t know where I went, and I don''t know if it''s dead or alive.


    This is Shao Xuanlong''s promise to her.


    Dong Ziyu heaved a sigh of relief when he got the news, and then he couldn''t help thinking of Shao Xuanlong.


    Although Shao Xuanlong is very domineering, he can be regarded as semi-coercive, but he does not deny that Shao Xuanlong is very handsome, and his body and temperament are also one in a thousand. It is estimated that few men can be stronger than him.


    Add his background.

 Chapter 61：

    Especially when recalling the ferocity that day, Dong Ziyu felt a little restless in his heart.


    so,


    Love?


    does not exist.


    But there is definitely a good feeling.


    It''s also a bit greedy, because it''s really... a virtual lake!


    "Shi Chong, you have to help me keep this matter a secret." Dong Ziyu whispered.


    "I definitely won''t shout everywhere, but the current situation is, are you going to continue to be involved with him? What is his origin?" Mu Shichong frowned.


    Dong Ziyu whispered in Mu Shichong''s ear: "The capital, the Shao family."


    "Three generations of officials?"


    Mu Shichong was startled and understood.


    In fact, the three generations of officials are not always the same. Shao Xuanlong is still the third generation of red and the third generation of wealth.


    Shao Xuanlong is a complex.


    Mu Shichong also understood, no wonder Dong Ziyu told her a few days ago that this man could not afford to offend.


    Mu Shichong was also a little worried.


    Really can''t afford it.


    ...


    Soon, the banquet began.


    The birthday star like a white swan appeared, attracting envious eyes.


    Women are jealous, men love.


    I have to say, Du Xiling is full of immortal spirit, and her appearance is immortal, like a pure white lotus.


    But at the scene, it is estimated that Shao Xuanlong really "knows" her alone.


    She is a woman who is an outer fairy and an inner demon.


    How immortal on the outside, how enchanting on the inside.


    Fairy like a white lotus, charming like a demon!


    It''s a pity that the vast majority of people can only see the fluttering side of her, and they don''t even know what is hidden in her heart.


    "The Du family is really beautiful."


    "If anyone can marry her, they will definitely save the universe in their previous life."


    "Don''t think about it, she has a high vision. I haven''t heard of her having any male friends in recent years. Even female friends are very few. She has always been a good girl. Apart from studying, it is work. The tutoring is so good, I am really envious. "


    "Yes, she has been the daughter of someone else since she was a child. If half of that kid in my family is owned, no, if she is obedient, I will retire now."


    "Isn''t it rumored that the richest man Du is not healthy? Is the Du family going to take over from the hotline?"


    "It doesn''t look like it. How can Du Shoufu look like he is terminally ill? Very energetic!"


    "Who knows, it''s all rumors after all."


    "..."


    The Du family went downstairs together.


    Du Changgeng is indeed a little haggard these days, but he seems to be in a good mental state, not as terminally ill and terminal cancer as the rumors say.


    The banquet begins.


    Du Changgeng, as the master, said a lot of scenes, and welcomes friends from all walks of life to admire... Blah blah blah!


    "Is she pretty?"


    Qiao Ruobing cast a glance at Shao Xuanlong.


    Seeing Shao Xuanlong staring straight at Du Xiling, his heart suddenly became unhappy.


    There is a woman who is not inferior to Du Xiling standing beside you, you are still staring at Du Xiling, what do you think of me?


    Am I worse than Du Xiling?


    The current Qiao Ruobing always acts a little arrogant in front of Shao Xuanlong intentionally or unintentionally, which shows that her original state of mind has been broken, and she already has the shadow of Shao Xuanlong in her heart.


    Shao Xuanlong looked sideways and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, no matter what the future holds, the seat of the eldest woman must be yours. At most, she and I are... sleeping mates."


    "Ah."


    Qiao Ruobing sneered, with a cold expression on her face: "Let''s not say whether people are willing or not, even if it is me, I didn''t say I want to marry you, just save it."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "Do you want to make a bet?"


    "Bet? What bet?"


    "Within a week, I was sleeping with her."


    Want to eat fart?


    Qiao Ruobing was stunned for a moment, then hummed: "Ha~ what are you betting on?"


    Shao Xuanlong said: "If you lose, call my father later."


    A chill flashed in Qiao Ruobing''s eyes: "What if I win?"


    "If you win, the formula will be given to you directly. From now on, I will never talk about investing in your company again." Shao Xuanlong smiled lightly.


    Qiao Ruobing snorted: "Who knows if your formula is worth it? You say 500 million is 500 million? I don''t believe it."


    "Then what do you want?" Shao Xuanlong laughed.


    Qiao Ruobing pondered for a while, with a bad look, and said, "If I win, the couple''s contract will be voided, and you can''t make any more requests in the future, especially that kind of request."


    "Yes." Shao Xuanlong nodded.


    "Are you so confident?"

 Chapter 62：

    "Of course, I will always believe that justice will win." Shao Xuanlong nodded with a straight face.


    "��".


    Chapter 41


    The banquet is not formal, there is not much process, it is just a gathering of everyone, saying that it is to celebrate the birthday of Du Xiling, the birthday star.


    The potential is to show up.


    Birthdays have become secondary.


    After the start of the game, Du Changgeng left after the scene was finished. Along with him were some shareholders of the Du Group, and a group of people went to the third floor.


    Shao Xuanlong also separated from Qiao Ruobing and socialized for a while alone. His skills like Mu Chunfeng allowed him to gain many business cards and new contacts.


    Skills are really artifacts for ordinary people.


    Strangers who don''t know each other will start with 50 good impressions as soon as they meet. It''s too easy to make friends.


    After a circle, Shao Xuanlong also met a lot of famous ladies, all of whom are greedy for him, that is called a diligent.


    It''s a pity that it''s not the daughter of luck, most of them are dead dragons who don''t even have names in the plot.


    This made Shao Xuanlong not much interested, so he dealt with it casually, then left the banquet hall, went to the outside yard, took the opportunity to smoke a cigarette and have a rest.


    But soon, a figure appeared beside Shao Xuanlong.


    man.


    Uh?


    Su Han?


    I don''t know how he got in from the side hall.


    As expected of the son of luck, this grand thief is so restless, he can force himself to play!


    And he looks more temperamental than in the photo, especially his eyes, which are very deep and have a vicissitudes that do not match his age.


    This look is very attractive to the little girl.


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes flashed, he smiled slightly, nodded, and stopped looking at him after that.


    Shao Xuanlong''s attitude made Su Han frown.


    This guy really doesn''t know himself?


    During this period of time, Su Han kept doubting his life, and even wondered if Shao Xuanlong was also reborn.


    That''s why a lot of things are different now.


    But Su Han was just skeptical, and he thought more about the butterfly effect.


    He is now sneaking in through his personal connections, just to test Shao Xuanlong, but it seems that Shao Xuanlong is not reborn.


    So, where is the problem?


    How could it be so strange?


    Dong Ziyu actually knew her and took the initiative to say hello to him.


    Qiao Ruobing also took the initiative to take his arm.


    The most terrifying thing is that his temperament has also changed completely. Instead of being so gloomy and cold, and he is not domineering, he has changed into a warm spring breeze.


    This is so... Is it still Shao Xuanlong?


    "Master Shao, let me introduce myself, my name is Su Han."


    "Hello!"


    Shao Xuanlong nodded with a smile: "Which line does Mr. Su do?"


    "��"


    Take me for a party?


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I am a bodyguard, Ms. Dong Ziyu''s bodyguard."


    "Um?"


    Shao Xuanlong''s face only flashed a trace of interest at this time, and he still had doubts: "Dong Ziyu? Oh, I remembered, I saw you at the door just now, and I said why it was familiar but I couldn''t remember who it was, but... "


    Shao Xuanlong''s words changed: "How did you get in? Shouldn''t the bodyguard go to the side hall?"


    "I got in with a friend and wanted to see the world, so Young Master Shao won''t tell me?" Su Han stared at Shao Xuanlong with a half-smiling smile.


    This look is obviously a bit unkind, and the context is also a bit yin and yang.


    Shao Xuanlong was puzzled: "If you read it right, you seem to be a little bit malicious towards me?"


    "Malicious? How could it be."


    Su Han chuckled: "Who doesn''t know that Young Master Shao is the son of a big family in the Beijing circle, I am a little bodyguard, how dare I be malicious to Young Master Shao? Aren''t you afraid that Young Master Shao will find someone to kill Shen Jiang?"


    Shao Xuanlong narrowed his eyelids, his face suddenly sank, and he shouted, "Do you represent yourself with this attitude? Or does it represent Dong Ziyu?"


    Shao Xuanlong suddenly turned his face and his breath burst out.


    Su Han''s heart skipped a beat.


    In my last life, I fought with Shao Xuanlong to the death. At that time, Shao Xuanlong was also strong, but his temperament was far worse than now.


    The Shao Xuanlong of the previous life was more like a madman, a mad dog, threatening but not under pressure.


    But now, the breath of the superior is stronger, and a look actually makes him feel the pressure.


    "Su Han? Why are you here?"


    Dong Ziyu happened to appear.


    Looking at Su Han in surprise.


    She has also known Su Han these past few days, knowing that this guy has a loose and unrestrained personality, and that he speaks a little arrogantly.


    But he didn''t expect that he would sneak into the banquet hall, and it seemed that he had offended Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong''s seat was relatively biased and did not attract too many people''s attention.

 Chapter 63：

    If Dong Ziyu didn''t pay attention to Shao Xuanlong occasionally, he wouldn''t know what happened here.


    "Who told you to come here? Why don''t you apologize to Young Master Shao?" Dong Ziyu''s tone was not good, showing a reprimand.


    Su Han was instantly upset.


    The son of luck is born with emotions, and anyone can ridicule him, but the daughter of luck cannot. Even if the daughter of luck hates him in private, she must take care of his emotions outside.


    Now let him apologize to the enemy?


    An inexplicable uncontrollable anger made his eyes sharp, and he felt that he had mistaken Dong Ziyu. He didn''t expect Dong Ziyu to be such a bitch.


    Su Han glanced at Dong Ziyu and said coldly: "Boss Dong, although I promised to be your bodyguard, I have made it clear before that we are a cooperative relationship, I have freedom, and I can leave at any time, so how could I Appearing here, doesn''t seem like it has anything to do with you? Besides, our employment relationship ends here."


    "you����"


    Su Han''s untamable attitude made Dong Ziyu''s eyes look a little bad, and his heart became cold.


    Dong Ziyu seemed to reprimand him just now, but he actually helped him.


    He provokes Shao Xuanlong. If Shao Xuanlong really blames him, even if he is a small bodyguard, it will not be too easy.


    So she reprimanded first, so that Shao Xuanlong wouldn''t look too good on her.


    I just didn''t expect that kindness would be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lungs.


    Can''t tell the difference?


    Shao Xuanlong was dumbfounded: Are these foolish batches so rigid?


    This Child of Luck is a little more stupid than I imagined!


    "Ziyu, you bodyguard is quite individual." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    Dong Ziyu took a deep breath and felt a sullen mood in his heart, and said, "I''m sorry Long Shao, it''s because I didn''t control my strictness, which made Long Shao laugh. I don''t even know how he got out. Besides, I am now It has nothing to do with him, you can do whatever you want."


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t care and said with a smile: "Forget it, let him leave, it''s nothing to provoke me, I''m not as knowledgeable as a bodyguard, but to provoke other people, the situation is different, this is the Du family''s game, If something goes wrong, your Dong family may not be able to carry the blame."


    "Thank you Long Shao!"


    Dong Ziyu looked at Shao Xuanlong gratefully, and then said to Su Han expressionlessly, "Why don''t you hurry up?"


    Su Han clenched his iron fist tightly.


    The nameless fire in my heart swelled up.


    "Why should I go? I didn''t come in with you."


    "you����"


    Dong Ziyu''s liver hurts because of anger. She has really misunderstood these days. She thought that Su Han had good strength and a very calm personality. Although he likes to joke occasionally, he is a friend who can socialize.


    I didn''t expect... stupid to kill.


    "What''s the situation?"


    At this time,


    A greasy fat man came over.


    ��������


    ps: Thanks to [zzkrystal], [Evil,,] brother''s monthly pass. There is also a reward from my dear friend [Light a Fire Top]!


    The review is too strict, and the slightest bit is constantly changed. Chapter 30 has not been changed since yesterday, and I am exhausted physically and mentally.


    Going back and having such a plot again, think about how to lose the episode. .


    Chapter 42


    "What''s the situation?"


    This greasy fat man is approaching forty years old and looks slovenly, which is a bit sloppy on such occasions, let alone normal.


    Next to the fat man was a young and beautiful woman. This woman was a star, dressed in cool clothes and smiling charmingly. She was the goddaughter of the fat man!


    "Hello, Mr. Qi." Dong Ziyu knew the person and greeted him with a smile.


    "Hello."


    Mr. Qi nodded and smiled, looked at Shao Xuanlong again, and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect Mr. Shao to be here, long time no see."


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for a while, how have you been recently?" Shao Xuanlong nodded with a smile.


    "Thanks to you, it''s okay to mix." President Qi smiled.


    Speaking of which, they are also acquaintances. This Qi Yuqin has a lot of background and is the second son of the Qi family in the Beijing circle.


    However, Qi Yuqin was a loser. He lost to his brother in the family fight for power. He was kicked out of the Beijing circle and went to Zhonghai to survive. From time to time, he was worried that his elder brother would kill him and wipe out the grass.


    So pretending to be so sloppy, looking decadent, playing with women, not caring about any reputation, eating and waiting to die... In fact, I have been calculating in my heart.


    In the plot, Su Han helped Qi Yuqin, let Qi Yuqin find out his eldest brother, and then regained his rights, and later became the head of the Qi family.


    This guy is ruthless, extremely shrewd, and a purebred smiling tiger.


    I just didn''t expect Su Han to hook up with this person so quickly.


    How long has it been since Su Han returned to China?


    Don''t look at Qi Yuqin as a loser, but because of this, he is more cautious, and it is difficult to trust other people.


    Now Su Han is not only on the line, it seems that Qi Yuqin also wants to help him stand up.


    The son of luck is really unreasonable.


    No matter what the situation is, there will always be people to support it.


    interesting.


    sharp!


    "Second Qi, you came out all of a sudden. Did you know this bodyguard? Help him get ahead?" Shao Xuanlong looked at Qi Yuqin and said lightly.


    "In front of Young Master Long, how can I have any face to help others? It''s just that Su Han is indeed my little brother, and I brought him in. If there is anything offended by my little brother, your prime minister will tolerate it. In the world, don''t have the same knowledge as a little guy like him." Qi Yuqin lowered her air.


    "Ah."


    Shao Xuanlong sneered, shook his head and said, "So you brought it in? You haven''t improved after so many years, what kind of friends are you making? What about losing?... Forget it, I''m too lazy to say anything, I don''t even care about a little bodyguard, let''s take it away quickly, it''s an eyesore."

 Chapter 64：

    Qi Yuqin smiled and said, "Young Master Long, you are generous, then I will go first, and I will be the host when I have time."


    "Do you have time to talk about it?" Shao Xuanlong waved his hand in disgust.


    Qi Yuqin was not annoyed either, he laughed, and then left with his goddaughter and Su Han.


    No one saw that a small thing the size of a sesame flew into Su Han''s pocket.


    Su Han''s face was cold and stinky.


    He almost couldn''t help but kill Shao Xuanlong just now.


    He felt that this was a good opportunity. The opponent was unprepared. If he shot at once, the chance of killing the opponent was very high.


    However, Su Han finally held back. In this life, he wants to destroy the other party''s family.


    ��������


    Dong Ziyu also saw Shao Xuanlong''s identity background for the first time.


    For her, Qi Yuqin was already a person with a lot of background. Even if he was a loser, he would not be defeated. As a result, Qi Yuqin was like a pug in front of Shao Xuanlong.


    Although he knew about Shao Xuanlong''s background, he was still shocked when he felt it intuitively for the first time.


    "Long Shaoke is really majestic!" Dong Ziyu''s eyes were gentle, and there was a hint of a woman''s charm in the gentleness, and this charm became more and more obvious.


    "Will you? Do you want it? See you at night a7." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    "I can''t do it today, it''s a good thing for others." Dong Ziyu shook his head helplessly, looking regretful.


    Shao Xuanlong estimated that she was lying.


    Nor debunked.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "Then next time, but what about the bodyguard you''re looking for? It''s not because you have a crush on you and then find out that we have something to do, so come here to disgust me, right?"


    "How could it be, I met him by accident, and I have only known him for a few days."


    Dong Ziyu also looked puzzled and asked, "How did he offend you?"


    "A little bodyguard is weird with me! He looks like a bullshit, but he actually has a relationship with Qi Yuqin. He doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. You should be careful, don''t be used by others." Shao Xuanlong casually provoked.


    "It''s no longer an employment relationship, what else can I use? And who can use me? Except for our young master Long, I don''t like anyone else at all." Dong Ziyu said softly and tenderly.


    Dong Ziyu repeated: "By the way, Young Master Long, do you know that the mother and son disappeared, and I don''t know if they died, or...where did they go?"


    "What mother and son?"


    "It''s just the two of us, is Young Master Long so careful?"


    "I don''t even know what you said, it''s weird."


    Dong Ziyu said softly and coquettishly: "Okay, okay, if you don''t want to say it, forget it, but Ziyu still wants to thank Long Shao for his help."


    "Thank you bare-mouthed?"


    "It''s inconvenient for people."


    "That''s fine too. Do you like to eat candied haws? I just brought one, try it?"


    "...This is a banquet."


    "What are you afraid of at the banquet? Let''s go, I''ll show you a baby."


    "..."


    Regardless of Dong Ziyu''s willingness or not, Shao Xuanlong took her to the bathroom.


    ������������


    ps: Today''s 4th watch, about 9,000 words, it''s not too slow, brothers understand.


    Chapter 30 hasn''t been released yet, it has been deleted and can''t be deleted. I don''t know why it is so strict recently. Even the whispers of Chapter 40 in my ear have been blocked, so I can''t get it.


    Go back and build a special place to post extras, and build it after the book is on the shelves!


    I didn''t write a single word today, my mentality collapsed, my liver hurts with anger, ��...*! #@����.


    Chapter 43


    "Have you had a holiday with the Shao family?" Qi Yuqin looked at Su Han.


    "Yeah!" Su Han''s anger was still in his heart, and his face was sinking like water and nodded.


    The corners of Qi Yuqin''s eyes twitched involuntarily, and he began to murmur in his heart, whether it was right or wrong for him to rashly participate in this kind of thing.


    I have a lot of troubles myself, and now I have no reason to quarrel with the flourishing Shao family for the sake of others, and the other party is still the eldest grandson.


    Although the boy in front of him told him an important piece of information, this information could indeed help him.


    But, is it worth it?


    Qi Yuqin felt a little more hesitant.


    It''s just that Su Han didn''t notice the change in Qi Yuqin''s expression.


    Su Han was furious now, and what happened just now was more troublesome than he expected.


    He didn''t plan to rely on Qi Yuqin at first, because Qi Yuqin''s network has just developed, and when it''s not rash, the use of favor is less than once.


    So Su Han just wanted to test it out a little at first to confirm whether Shao Xuanlong was reborn like himself. Even if he accidentally offended him because of a sentence, it is estimated that he would be fine with Dong Ziyu''s face.


    But who would have thought that Dong Ziyu would be so licking in front of Shao Xuanlong.


    Is this still the one in my memory... the future underground queen?


    Shao Xuanlong deeply doubted whether he remembered it wrong.


    Su Han fought against Shao Xuanlong in the last life, and never had close contact with Dong Ziyu, but only heard of such a woman.


    result,


    Dong Ziyu is too far from the underground queen in his impression, and even Shao Xuanlong is completely different from the previous life.


    Don''t know where the problem is.


    This time, the only thing that satisfied Su Han was that Shao Xuanlong''s attitude was normal, not like a rebirth.


    And there is no complete revenge, he should not notice himself.

 Chapter 65：

    In the future, try not to have direct contact with him, and focus on the secret layout.


    The enemy is bright and we are dark.


    This is the only good news.


    "Brother Qi, I have troubled you this time, thank you." Su Han quickly recovered and said gratefully.


    "Forget it, I don''t ask you how you got enmity with the Shao family. You should be careful in the future. You can''t offend this kind of big and young people in the Beijing circle. Try not to offend you." Qi Yuqin said quietly.


    "I know, I will walk around when I see him in the future." Su Han nodded and smiled.


    "Um."


    Qi Yuqin nodded, then left with the actress beside him, and continued to socialize.


    But in my heart, I have already distanced myself from this kid.


    I thought this kid was a good guy before.


    Now it looks like that!


    This kind of person who likes to cause trouble does nothing to his own plans. He slowly repays his favor, and he will be too lazy to contact him in the future.


    Moreover, I had a little friction with Shao Xuanlong today, and I would go back and find an opportunity to get in touch, apologize, maybe make a friend or something, this network is very beneficial to him.


    Hope bad things turn into good things!


    "Godfather." The actress beside her whined.


    "What''s wrong." Qi Yuqin smiled.


    "Did that young master Shao have a big background just now?" The actress was curious.


    "Yeah, the background is very big, and the background is even bigger than when I was the most beautiful." Qi Yuqin smiled, and there was a touch of undetectable bitterness in his eyes.


    The actress frowned: "Did the godfather offend him just now? Will something happen?"


    "Don''t worry, the eldest young master of this level will not fight with me for this kind of thing. It''s not good to say it, your godfather, I am now a tiger and Pingyang, and I am not even a dog. He has no eyelids. If I really want to take revenge on me for such a trivial matter, he will lose his share." Qi Yuqin laughed self-deprecatingly.


    "Godfather, don''t say that, in Li''er''s heart, godfather is the most powerful."


    "Hahaha����"


    ��������


    half an hour.


    Get out of the bathroom.


    Shao Xuanlong left directly.


    "What''s your smell?"


    Returning to Qiao Ruobing''s side again, the woman instantly smelled a fragrance.


    To tell the truth, Qiao Ruobing couldn''t control Shao Xuanlong looking for another woman.


    But now that Shao Xuanlong was her male companion, she went out to the banquet together, but she disappeared for more than half an hour, and she came back with a scent, which was very unpleasant.


    sniff~


    sniff~!


    Qiao Ruobing got close, smelled it, and her face changed: "Dong Ziyu?"


    "You dog nose?" Shao Xuanlong laughed.


    "How could it be her?"


    "Why can''t it be her?"


    "..."


    Qiao Ruobing''s breath was stagnant. When she entered the door just now, she thought that Shao Xuanlong was unlikely to be very close to such a family. As a result, Shao Xuanlong slapped her directly in the face.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly: "But you guessed wrong, we just danced two dances, so we got a little taste."


    "Really?" Qiao Ruobing raised her eyebrows.


    "What else? There are so many people here, can I still take her to drill into the woods? Surrounded by surveillance and patrolling bodyguards, don''t you know?" Shao Xuanlong shook his head.


    Qiao Ruobing instantly believed.


    After a pause, Qiao Ruobing said in a low voice, "Although I''m not qualified to stop you from playing, don''t mess around on this occasion. If anyone sees it, it will lose the face of our family, and don''t talk to Dong. The family relationship is too deep."


    "Are you concerned about me?" Shao Xuanlong asked rhetorically.


    Qiao Ruobing snorted softly and said, "You can think what you like. Anyway, the contract will be cancelled after seven days. If you are happy, you can go to Guoben at that time, as long as you don''t lose my face."


    The bet is about seven days.


    Qiao Ruobing thought that he would win.


    Is Du Xiling so easy to win?


    joke!


    Qiao Ruobing still knew something about Du Xiling, unless she used force, or she didn''t believe that Shao Xuanlong could handle Du Xiling within a week.


    But if you play strong, you will lose.


    "Then wait and see. In the future, I will not only call my father, but also call Xiling''s mother."


    "Gun!" Qiao Ruobing yelled in anger. .


    Chapter 44


    about an hour.


    Qiao Ruobing has already finished socializing, and it is a rewarding achievement. The private circle of the richest man in the province is indeed very rich. The harvest this time is far more valuable than the banquets of the chamber of commerce she attended before.


    Qiao Ruobing didn''t stay any longer, and called Yanzi and they left directly.


    However, Shao Xuanlong didn''t leave, and he still had some things to discuss with Du Changgeng.


    By the way, let''s confirm that Du Changgeng is in line with the shareholders tonight, is there any problem!


    "Brother Xuanlong."

 Chapter 66：

    "Um!"


    Looking at the immortal girl in front of him, Shao Xuanlong responded and asked with a smile, "How is your dad? What did the shareholders say?"


    "I don''t know exactly how to talk about it, but my parents'' faces are not very good." Du Xiling''s expression was a little weak, which made people feel pity.


    "Let''s go and have a look, but did your father tell you that you will have a long vacation from tomorrow?" Shao Xuanlong asked.


    "Speaking." Du Xiling nodded obediently and replied in a low voice.


    "That''s fine, I''ll take you out to play in the next period of time." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    "Huh?" Du Xiling was stunned for a moment, then looked at Shao Xuanlong dumbly. Although he was called "Ki", ??he was not that familiar with him. What do you mean by taking me out to play?


    And his smile is a little weird?


    Is it an illusion?


    "Don''t think too much, make it for outsiders to see." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Oh!" Du Xiling nodded obediently, without asking too much about the reason.


    Her well-behaved personality disguised on the outside is indeed painful.


    ��


    Soon came to the third floor lounge.


    The husband and wife looked bad. Even though they had negotiated a plan before, they were forced by the shareholders for nearly an hour.


    The shareholders got what they wanted, and they left with satisfaction.


    Their backs made Du Changgeng feel like "the tree fell and the hozen scattered".


    Seeing Shao Xuanlong coming over, the expressions of the two parents improved slightly.


    "Uncle Shi, how is the situation?" Shao Xuanlong went straight to the point.


    Du Changgeng sighed: "It''s about the same as what we estimated before. People from Zhou Qun''s faction are the most popular, and they have been using this matter to put pressure on me... The original shareholders who supported me were also a little swayed, and some were neutral. It is estimated that the shareholders have also received the benefits promised by Zhou Qun in private, and all of them are inclined to support Zhou Qun."


    Mother Xu followed and scolded: "These white-eyed wolves, if we, Chang Geng, worked hard all our lives, would the Du Group have what it is today? What is Zhou Qun like? He can also be the chairman of the group? Bah! He really put himself Be a character."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "I already guessed this situation. Auntie, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it if you are angry. What are their demands?"


    Mother Xu said: "I want your uncle to abdicate, and there are endless arguments. Thinking of Zhou Qun''s triumphant, treacherous villain''s face, I can''t wait to tear his stinky mouth."


    Mother Xu paused and said again: "In the end, your uncle took a step back and temporarily handed over the rights of the group to Zhou Qun, and let him be the acting chairman until the board of directors is held a month later, and then it will be decided whether Chang Geng should abdicate or not. something else."


    On the bright side, Du Changgeng took this step back, which is considered a coward.


    After all, even if Zhou Qun is the acting chairman, his authority is no different from that of the real chairman. Who made Du Changgeng cancer?


    And most of the shareholders also fell to Zhou Qun.


    For two months, Zhou Qun could better digest the entire group, expel Du Changgeng''s direct line bit by bit, and replace him with Zhou Qun''s people.


    The board of directors a month later, even if Du Changgeng recovers from his illness, most of the important departments of the group will already be in Zhou Qun''s hands.


    so,


    Du Changgeng took this step back, but Zhou Qun agreed immediately, and did not continue to persecute Du Changgeng, for fear of making Du Changgeng really anxious.


    But Zhou Qun never imagined that he had called so many people, promised countless benefits to various shareholders, and argued about the position of acting chairman that took nearly an hour to get.


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong negotiated with Du Changgeng, and also asked Du Xiling to take a long vacation, and asked Xu''s mother to take a long vacation, as if the entire Du family was retreating.


    Board in a month?


    He Zhou Qun had to die at the meeting, and it was estimated that he would be **** off.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "Okay, according to the plan, leave it to me next. Uncle Shi, you can recuperate in the capital with peace of mind."


    Du Changgeng nodded slowly: "Xuanlong, will I trouble you in the future?"


    "Uncle Shi, don''t worry, everything is within the plan, and the size of our Du''s Group is too large and the structure is too bloated. Now, taking this opportunity to lose weight is not a bad thing, it will benefit the Du''s Group without harm. As long as Uncle Shi and Auntie can trust me, it will be effective soon."


    Mother Xu said: "Auntie believes in you completely. If you didn''t have a fianc��e, we would cherish Ling..."


    "Mom~~~"


    Du Xiling said in a low voice, "I''ll ignore you if you keep doing this. I treat Brother Xuanlong as a brother. How will we get along in the future?"


    "Yeah, Auntie, Xiling is thin-skinned, so don''t talk about it. What matters now is Uncle Shi''s body."


    Mother Xu thought about this, too.


    Nodding helplessly: "Okay, okay, Mom won''t say it, you can get along with yourself, Xiaolong, then my uncle and I will go to the capital tomorrow."


    "Well, go early and good morning. The news of your departure can also make Zhou Qun relax his vigilance. You can make a big splash when you leave! Uncle Shi, Auntie, then I''ll go back first." Shao Xuanlong nodded.


    "Okay, Xiling, send your brother off." Mother Xu simply omitted her name.


    "Um!"


    Du Xiling glanced at Shao Xuanlong secretly.


    His face was still a little red. .


    Chapter 45


    ��Luck Point +118000��


    Every moment there is an increase in luck points.


    Shao Xuanlong turned off the system''s prompt sound.


    When I left, I sat in the car and started to check tonight''s harvest.


    A little unexpected.


    But within reason.


    There are detailed records of each luck point entry.


    1. Destroy the employment relationship between Su Han and Dong Ziyu, an increase of 32,000.


    2. Let Su Han waste Qi Yuqin''s favor, and let Qi Yuqin retreat, an increase of 40,000 points.


    3. As a villain, teach Dong Ziyu to play an orchestral instrument, an increase of 11,000.

 Chapter 67：

    4.


    Add up the miscellaneous, there is a total of so many.


    Another harvest night.


    Satisfied.


    Don''t be in a hurry to draw, just draw when you need it.


    ��������


    The next morning.


    The news of Du Changgeng and Xu Jing''s departure from Zhonghai to see a doctor in the capital seemed to have grown wings. It swept the entire southeastern coastal business community in a short period of time, and then spread to the whole country.


    For a time, the group was like an earthquake.


    In particular, the announcement within the group that Zhou Qun assumed the position of chairman also made many people''s faces change dramatically.


    Zhou Qun and Du Changgeng are themselves rivals. In recent years, because of the concept of the group''s development, they have clashed many times.


    Zhou Clan and Du Clan also fought hard, and Du Clan always had the upper hand.


    Now that Du Changgeng has cancer, he avoids the capital for medical treatment, and Zhou Qun takes advantage of the wind.


    All of a sudden, the people of the Zhou family raised their eyebrows.


    An internal purge was initiated within the group.


    The wind is roaring, and the grass and trees are all soldiers.


    In just two days, many people from the Du Clan have been kicked out...


    Zhou Qun also issued an announcement to the outside world, removing the word "agent" and claiming that Du Changgeng was unwell, and that the original second shareholder, deputy Dong Zhouqun, was the chairman.


    stabilized the stock price.


    In the eyes of the outside world, Zhou Qun has the strength and means, and the Du Group has stabilized the decline.


    The small shareholders in the group who were still swaying from side to side have begun to flatter their faces.


    For a time, Zhou Qun was in high spirits!


    ��������


    the other side.


    Zhonghai Playground.


    Du Xiling was wearing sportswear.


    Sneakers, pencil pants, big T-shirt, ponytail, youthful and beautiful.


    The past few days, Mother Xu was away, and the bodyguards who had been stalking Mother Xu for a long time were not around either. It was also arranged by Shao Xuanlong... Du Xiling completely released her energy. In a few days, she became lively in front of Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong is too aware of her character. To say that she is obedient and obedient, it would be better to say that she has been suppressed since she was a child.


    This girl is very rebellious by nature, but the rebelliousness has not yet begun, and she has never had a chance.


    At the age of just graduating from university, whether it is big or small, the most wanted thing to do is to play a merry-go-round.


    can you believe it?


    In fact, strictly speaking, it''s not that she really wants to play that boring merry-go-round, she just wants to play something that she envied other children playing when she was a child, but Mother Xu didn''t let her play.


    To put it bluntly, I want to vent.


    Is carousel fun?


    Funny shit.


    Du Xiling can ride a horse. Equestrian is not bad, galloping freely. Isn''t riding a horse countless times more fun than a merry-go-round?


    But what was the result?


    She was on the merry-go-round, happy like a fool!


    In the final analysis, she is also a poor little girl. She was under the pressure of Mother Xu since she was a child, and she had no idea how big the psychological shadow was.


    Shao Xuanlong stood beside the merry-go-round, holding his mobile phone and taking pictures of the cheerful Du Xiling.


    moment.


    Du Xiling''s excited face turned a little red, and trotted to Shao Xuanlong.


    "Brother, can I see the photo you took?"


    "Here!" Shao Xuanlong handed her the phone.


    Du Xiling took the phone and flipped through the photos, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly unconsciously.


    "The composition is so beautiful, and the snapshots can be taken so well. Brother, have you studied photography?" Du Xiling said in surprise.


    "I''ve learned a little bit, and I''ll do the post-production for you later, it''s more perfect." Shao Xuanlong smiled and learned about the photography experience book.


    "Are you still doing post-production? Brother...Is there anything you can''t do?" Du Xiling looked at Shao Xuanlong with a little star in his eyes.


    Except for sleeping these days, they are almost all together, and the relationship is really close.


    And she found that Shao Xuanlong was a treasure boy, he knew everything, understood everything, spoke nicely, looked handsome, and petted her very much.


    The most important thing is to understand her.


    She didn''t need to say anything, Shao Xuanlong seemed to know what she liked and took the initiative to play with her everywhere, fulfilling many childhood dreams.


    He was like a perfect and almighty black deacon, and Du Xiling felt that he was about to fall.


    It made her think of her mother''s proposal inexplicably these two days.


    Du Xiling suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, my mother called me last night and asked about Zhong Hai''s situation. Did she call you? You didn''t say what I was doing these days?"


    "No, she doesn''t know what we''re playing these days. Auntie did call me last night, but she didn''t ask what you were doing at all, as if she forgot about you." Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly.


    This is the third day that Du Changgeng and his wife went to the capital.


    On the first day, Shao Xuanlong took Du Xiling to the safari park.


    The next day is to go to the ice and snow world.

 Chapter 68：

    Today is the playground.


    "I really am not biological!"


    Du Xiling murmured, and added in her heart: You are the real son, I am the daughter-in-law...Bah, did I pick it up?


    Shao Xuanlong smiled casually: "Don''t worry, I told you to keep it a secret, and I won''t tell anyone what happened during this time. Let''s go, I''ll show you something exciting."


    "Okay!" Du Xiling''s eyes lit up, and when he heard the excitement of playing, he immediately became excited.


    Not far away, Du Xiling exclaimed and ran to the ice cream truck not far away, jumping up and down, full of youthful breath.


    Shao Xuanlong followed behind, looking at Du Xiling, who was full of youthful vitality, the old man''s heart was a little hot from being fiddled with.


    Du Xiling was tall, slender and slender, standing beside Shao Xuanlong, who was about eight meters tall, just right.


    It attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    The handsome men and women are the focus wherever they go.


    this day.


    Du Xiling completely let go, and played a lot of exciting projects that she had dreamed of trying before.


    Gumu Youlong roller coaster, drop roller coaster, jumping machine, big pendulum, and naturally the haunted house...


    When he left, Du Xiling was already holding hands with Shao Xuanlong very naturally. When he was playing the haunted house, he was almost hanging on Shao Xuanlong''s body... Under the exciting project, a suspension bridge effect occurred, and the progress bar of the relationship jumped a few bars.


    ��������


    ps: The third one will be delivered, and there will be more in a while!


    Although the slowdown, but not too little.


    Big guys, please give some data, what about monthly passes for flower evaluations, what are you going to do? Guanxi! ! .


    Chapter 46


    When he was about to reach the parking lot, Du Xiling pulled his hand back.


    Little face flushed.


    Playing a little crazy today, after playing crazy, Du Xiling lost some of her pretentious immortal air, and her nature was a little more lively and human, and she was more down-to-earth.


    Get in the car.


    The baffle in the car was raised, and Shao Xuanlong handed her a bottle of energy drink.


    Du Xiling took a sip.


    Then he tilted his head and looked at Shao Xuanlong''s profile: "Brother!"


    "Um?"


    "I have a question, can I ask?" Du Xiling whispered.


    "Ask! What can''t we say?" Shao Xuanlong took a sip of mineral water.


    "That''s...that, are you and Qiao, Sister Qiao, a real couple?" Du Xiling asked hesitantly, but after asking, her small eyes stared at Shao Xuanlong''s expression changes.


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned: "Why do you ask this suddenly? What do you know?"


    Du Xiling shook her head: "It''s nothing, I just don''t think you are a real couple, is it fake?"


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong was silent.


    Du Xiling''s eyes flashed, and she thought, "It really is fake.


    When Du Xiling and Shao Xuanlong went to the safari the day before yesterday, when she came back from the bathroom, she watched Shao Xuanlong make a phone call from a distance. Since she didn''t know each other very well, she didn''t step up to disturb her, but just approached slowly.


    Then I vaguely heard Shao Xuanlong say: "I see, I won''t always talk about our fake couple, I won''t mention it in the future, and I won''t tell anyone, um, I''m outside with my sister. , I''ll talk to you later."


    Du Xiling was surprised at the time, and he probably guessed that the opposite was Qiao Ruobing, and he could also guess the content of the conversation.


    It''s nothing more than that Qiao Ruobing complained that Shao Xuanlong always talked about the fake couple, and Shao Xuanlong promised not to mention it in the future.


    Fake couple?


    Du Xiling probably understands that in the marriage circle, many people are separated from each other for the benefit of the family.


    Of course, occasionally sleep together.


    Du Xiling automatically made up the relationship between Shao Xuanlong and Qiao Ruobing.


    Now I can''t hold back, I ask.


    After being silent for a few seconds, Shao Xuanlong shook his head and said with a smile, "Don''t think blindly, my relationship with your sister-in-law is very stable."


    "Oh!" Du Xiling nodded and stopped asking, but she was more certain that she was right, they were fake couples.


    This sister, did you endure it for two days to ask?


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Being in a family like ours, there are some things that you can''t do by yourself. Just like your situation."


    "Me? What''s wrong with me?" Du Xiling looked at Shao Xuanlong in confusion, wondering if he was acting stupid, or if he really didn''t react.


    Shao Xuanlong raised his hand, rubbed her head, and said softly, "Auntie is too strict with you. I''ve heard of this. If you want to come out to play in the future, come to me directly, and I''ll help you cover!"


    Du Xiling''s eyes flashed.


    Looking at Shao Xuanlong''s gentle expression and intimate movements.


    At this moment, her heart moved.


    Is it moving, or is it moving?


    No, the car is moving!


    Du Xiling recalled the experience of the past few days. Perhaps from the very beginning, he already knew what he wanted, but he never said it. He just played around with him silently, as if to make up for something he had lost.


    At this moment, Du Xiling''s eyes were extremely gentle.


    ��������


    After an unknown amount of time, Du Xiling asked in a low voice.


    "Where are we... going?"

 Chapter 69：

    The direction of driving now is not to go back to Du''s house.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Go to dinner, by the way, take care of your company''s affairs. Auntie and uncle are both in the capital, so I can''t be sorry for their trust."


    Play back to play.


    Make trouble!


    In the past few days, Shao Xuanlong has not given up eating because of choking.


    There is still work to be done!


    "To deal with the company''s affairs? How to deal with it? What is your plan? Can I help?" Du Xiling asked.


    Shao Xuanlong and Du Changgeng didn''t tell Du Xiling about their plans at all, and Du Xiling didn''t ask them these days.


    It''s not that she''s not curious, it''s just that her superficial character can''t be asked.


    But now Shao Xuanlong understands her.


    She didn''t want to pretend to be so tired either.


    "You''ll know when you get there in a while, keep it a secret first."


    "Still selling off? Humph!"


    Du Xiling snorted.


    In normal times, Du Xiling doesn''t have such a small emotion, being clever is her mask


    And how can a well-behaved girl be curious? Being obedient means being obedient, and being obedient naturally doesn''t need to understand what other people mean, just do it.


    So now Du Xiling is different from others to Shao Xuanlong, and even more intimate than her parents, because she has many small emotions, and she can show her careful thoughts in front of Shao Xuanlong at will.


    Don''t worry about being known by outsiders.


    soon.


    The car came to a small restaurant along the river.


    The restaurant is not big or luxurious, but it is famous.


    The old shop specializing in "Hai Bazhen", everyone needs to make an appointment in advance, unless there is just a free private room.


    Shao Xuanlong made an appointment yesterday.


    Fish bones, sea cucumbers, shark fins, abalone, fish maw, scallops, fish lips, and roe are regarded as the best delicacies at banquets, commonly known as "Eight Treasures of the Sea".


    The taste is called fresh.


    So the name of the old shop is just one word: fresh!


    ...


    "Master, it''s been an hour since people arrived, and they''re still waiting inside, just a little impatient. They came out several times and wanted to leave several times." After getting off the bus, the third child approached and whispered.


    "Okay, then let''s go in, the time is just right, the kitchen can be served." Shao Xuanlong nodded.


    Du Xiling asked, "Brother, who is inside?"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "One of the major shareholders of your company!"


    "Forehead??"


    "You''ll know when you go in, talk less, watch more, and eat more, you know?"


    "Know it!"


    This tone is really nice.


    ��������


    ps: Thanks for the monthly pass of the [I only] boss! ! ! ! ! ! .


    Chapter 47


    Pack round!


    The last name is Bao, the first name is Yuan.


    The four shareholders of Dushi Group are also well-known domestic investors.


    He has made the best investment in his life, and the investment that he has always talked about is the investment in Du Changgeng back then.


    So he also went from a millionaire in the beginning to a billionaire now.


    Most of his tens of billions of assets come from the Du Group, and a small part comes from other investments.


    Bao Yuan sat in the private room and sipped the stuffy tea.


    Several times I wanted to leave directly, but I didn''t dare.


    Thinking of the information he received this morning was enough to make him feel terrified and restless.


    He didn''t know who the other party was.


    I don''t know where the other party found the handle evidence.


    Not sure what the other party wants.


    But he had to come.


    Unless he flees directly abroad, it is easy to escape, and he is reluctant to bear all this.


    Although there is still a little money abroad.


    But with the consumption habits he has developed so far, it won''t take long for his family to go abroad.


    Bao Yuan, who is almost 70 years old this year, doesn''t want to toss, but just wants to enjoy the last ten or twenty years of his life.


    click!


    suddenly.


    The compartment door opened.


    Bao Yuan glared angrily, looked at the person who came, and saw Du Xiling.


    Du Xiling held a man''s arm.

 Chapter 70：

    This man... is a bit edgy, never seen it before.


    "Uncle Bao?"


    Du Xiling was startled, but did not expect that the person inside was actually Bao Yuan.


    Bao Yuan does not serve in the group, which is considered a retired state, but no one can ignore his existence. One of the oldest veterans of the group, he fought with Du Changgeng.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you, Xiling. Your methods are more ruthless than your father''s! Is this what you mean, or is it your father''s? He went to the capital, left you behind, and played a trick to draw wages from the bottom of the pot?"


    "We all looked away."


    Bao Yuan laughed a little coldly.


    After seeing Du Xiling''s appearance, a lot of things came to his mind, and he said how Du Changgeng left in such a hurry and delegated power so easily.


    Totally understand now.


    Just didn''t wait for Du Xiling to speak.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "This matter has nothing to do with Xiling, I did it."


    "Who are you?"


    Bao Yuan snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    "Hehehe~~~"


    Shao Xuanlong was amused by him.


    If you are not the son of luck, you can still be looked down upon by others?


    Really... the first time!


    Allow yourself to enjoy the treatment of the son of luck.


    "Introduce myself, my name is Shao Xuanlong, the Shao family in the capital, and my father''s name is Shao Jianjun."


    "��"


    Bao Yuan''s expression changed, his cold and disdainful eyes trembled suddenly, all his anger was shattered by the name, and all that was left was fear and panic.


    The Shao family in Beijing!


    Shao Jianjun!


    Few people in the country do not know the name.


    Especially someone like Bao Yuan, who knows the meaning of the name very well.


    Shao Xuanlong said lightly: "Although I never like to use force to overwhelm people, your tone just now made me very uncomfortable, so we don''t need to talk about it, you can get out."


    "Go back and spend one more day with your family. I will hand over your criminal materials to the relevant departments in the morning tomorrow."


    "I believe... it shouldn''t be too difficult to destroy your whole family."


    "By the way, the last friendly reminder, don''t think about running, trust me, you can''t run!"


    puff-


    Bao Yuan slid off the chair and knelt in front of Shao Xuanlong.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Young Master Shao, I, my eyes are dim, I don''t know Mount Tai... You, adults, don''t have the same knowledge as an old guy like me, you... If you have any orders, I will finish this life. "


    Old things can bend and stretch.


    Bang, bang, kowtow.


    The smashed wooden floor thumped.


    After a while, the front of the forehead was red!


    "I don''t regret my death, old man, but my grandchildren are still young, and my family has not done anything bad, Master Shao, please..."


    For a long time, blood was all over his face, and he cried and begged.


    "Aren''t you arrogant just now? What qualifications do you think I have to talk to you?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... It''s my old eyes, it''s my fault..."


    "stand up."


    "Thank you, Young Master Shao, thank you..."


    "Do you know why I''m looking for you?" After Shao Xuanlong sat down, he took out the cigarette, and Du Xiling obediently helped to light it, without interrupting.


    "No, I don''t know... I know, I know."


    Bao Yuan reacted and didn''t care to wipe some blood on his face, glanced at Du Xiling, and said tentatively, "Is it for the company, for Du?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be old and confused! Then do you know what to do next?" Shao Xuanlong asked lightly, breathing out a breath.


    "I know, I know, fully support Du and the Du family on the board of directors." Bao Yuan said.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed and said: "I just praised you for not being old and confused, why are you stupid again? I''ll give you another chance, reorganize the language, and think about what to do."


    "..." Bao Yuan was a little confused for a while.


    in the original plot.


    Su Han has done the same thing, mastered the evidence of many shareholders and directors, and finally helped Du Xiling to take power.


    But Su Han didn''t have a strong identity background.


    So he didn''t dare to do too much. In the plot, he laid out for a long time, and the shares were still in the hands of these people and did not get them back. He just asked them to support Du Xiling''s ascendance.


    On the contrary, after Du Xiling came to power, he almost broke down the major shareholders who forced her father to abdicate.


    Du Xiling will also be a ruthless character when she grows up in the future.


    In the end, Zhou Qun was sent to prison by Du Xiling and almost ate peanuts.


    The old officials of the entire group have been cleaned up.


    In the plot, Du Xiling also spent a year to completely eliminate the chronic diseases within the group.


    But now...


    Shao Xuanlong''s background and identity are on display, and he doesn''t need too much layout at all, just be reckless.

 Chapter 71：

    Even if there is no evidence, there is still a way to deal with this group of people, not to mention that now there is evidence that will kill people, these people can only be meat on the chopping board.


    Let Shao Xuanlong slaughter and distribute.


    "I����"


    Bao Yuan hesitated and said cautiously, "I''ll sell my shares to the Du family, Master Shao, do you think this is okay?"


    Shao Xuanlong ignored him, holding Du Xiling''s jade hand, and was helping her read palmistry.


    Du Xiling blushed, but she did not reject Shao Xuanlong and let Shao Xuanlong help him read his palm.


    The corner of Bao Yuan''s mouth twitched, he understood something, and continued: "Low price, low price, low price, sell it to Xiling, I just ask Shao Gongzi and Xiling to let the little old man survive."


    Shao Xuanlong looked at Du Xiling and said with a smile: "Xiling, this fortune line in your palm is good. If you want to make a fortune, what do you think of this proposal?"


    "I listen to my brother!" Du Xiling responded obediently, her voice soft and mushy.


    hiss~


    this sound.


    Bao Yuanren''s old heart is not old, and his belly is hot, and he secretly casts a glance at Du Xiling, if this voice is called, it will definitely kill people...


    I hadn''t noticed it before, but I didn''t expect that the daughter of the Du family had really grown up.


    But now I don''t dare to think about it, and I quickly retracted my eyes, with a trace of hatred and fiery in my heart, and lowered my head, afraid of being seen.


    Bao Yuan''s small expression did not escape Shao Xuanlong''s attention at all.


    A sneer in my heart.


    The old thing is really courting death!


    Your last chance to live has also been lost in your eyes.


    ������������


    ps: Thank you [Void] for the monthly pass of my dear friend, and the double happiness of the [Infinite Return] Boss 588 reward and monthly pass! Thank you very much! ! !


    There are 50 monthly tickets, and the flowers are almost over 10,000. The old brothers are really powerful!


    Thanks again to Guanxi and Yanzu who have been supporting the data, I wish you all seven inches! .


    Chapter 48


    Bao Yuan''s small expression did not escape Shao Xuanlong''s attention at all.


    A sneer in my heart.


    The old thing is really courting death!


    Your last chance to live has also been lost in your eyes.


    On the surface, Shao Xuanlong said lightly: "Selling at a low price? Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing for you?"


    "No no no no!"


    Shao Xuanlong said sternly: "Old man, don''t say I use power to oppress people, you know what you have done yourself, I didn''t kill you because you are too old to live for a few years. Of course, I This person doesn��t like to be killed, and he will leave you some money to squander, but I don��t want any third party to know about this, but if a word leaks out, do you understand the consequences?��


    "Clear, understand."


    "Then get ready, come over tomorrow to sign a contract with our family Xiling, understand?"


    He was not killed on the spot, because there were still shareholders to harvest.


    "Yes, I must be ready tomorrow."


    Equity is traded among internal shareholders without too many restrictions.


    If you sell directly to Shao Xuanlong, you need to open a board of directors.


    "Then I wish us a happy cooperation in advance. By the way, Boss Bao hasn''t eaten yet? Would you like to join us?" Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    "No, no, I, I have eaten, and I will not disturb the two of you."


    "Since Boss Bao has eaten, I won''t leave you, third child!"


    "Yes, young master!" The third child outside the door came in.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "The boss who delivered the bag for me, sent someone to protect him in the past two days. If there is any trouble, you can do it."


    "Yes, sir."


    Is this surveillance?


    Bao Yuan didn''t dare to say more, thanked him repeatedly, and left with the third child.


    The eyes of Xiao Xiling in the room were about to melt.


    Eyes full of adoration and little stars.


    Women are inherently emotional, and their intimacy is almost full.


    Moreover, Shao Xuanlong was very kind to her, he loved her very much, but he was very indifferent to others.


    The contrast in this makes her happy.


    Just like men like their women who are cold to others, but passionate about themselves, this is the refreshing feeling brought by a contrast difference.


    "Brother, you can actually find the handle of the surname Bao. He has always been very yin. My father always said that he is a smiling fox.


    Du Xiling said, "What exactly do you have control over him?"


    Looking at Du Xiling''s thirst for knowledge.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and said, "Don''t be so curious, I''ll help you with these shameful and bad things, so don''t interfere."


    Du Xiling''s heart warmed, and the apex of her moved heart trembled a little.


    She suddenly felt that the world seemed to treat her best with the man in front of her, even more than her parents.


    My own brother is a prodigal son who knows nothing.


    My father was kind to me, but he didn''t have time to take care of himself, and he seldom accompanied him from childhood to adulthood.


    And my mother kept saying "I''m all for your own good".


    In fact, it is constant oppression.

 Chapter 72：

    Treat yourself as an accessory and make yourself what she wants to be.


    Only Shao Xuanlong is different.


    Du Xiling''s eyes were full of soft colors: "Brother, why are you so kind to me?"


    For the sake of luck.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "The dishes are coming soon. I''m so tired today, so eat more."


    There are some things to say, not to do good deeds without leaving a name.


    Rather, it''s more hypocritical.


    It''s best to stop right there.


    As for Bao Yuan''s handle, there are enough and enough to kill him. If he really wants to pursue it, he will have to enter the Bao family from top to bottom, and even most of his family members, daughters, relatives and friends can''t escape.


    From the 1970s to the 1980s, Bao Yuan took a lot of lives, but it was hard to say much at that time.


    But recently, Bao Yuan''s eldest grandson, who is still in the third year of junior high, likes a female classmate who has a boyfriend.


    So his eldest grandson forced the girl and killed the girl''s boyfriend. The girl finally jumped off the building.


    The two lives were settled by Bao Yuan.


    This family, in fact, deserves to die.


    Of course, this is an excuse. Shao Xuanlong wants to solve him just because of the look in his eyes just now.


    While killing harm for the people, I am in a good mood, and I can get a lot of villain points after [killing].


    Why not do it?


    ��������


    The dishes are delicious.


    The girl next to me is also very beautiful.


    Should be fine tonight.


    Playing tricks is absolutely fine.


    But Shao Xuanlong is not going to do it tonight, he has to wait until tomorrow.


    Because there is still one key element missing, this is her hidden attribute.


    In the past three days, the intimacy has been brushed enough, but it is still a little bit far from the last stick.


    This feeling is: m!


    "Brother, why do you keep... looking at me like this?" Du Xiling blushed, feeling that Shao Xuanlong''s eyes were a little strange.


    "Looking at you cute, I really want to record all of this. By the way, have you ever taken artistic photos?" Shao Xuanlong took a fresh abalone for her and dug a hole casually.


    "No, my mother won''t let me!" Du Xiling pouted, she has never experienced many things that little girls have experienced.


    This kind of art photo, a little girl from an ordinary family may have taken it in elementary school.


    But she can only think about it.


    "Then do you want to shoot?"


    Shao Xuanlong had a smile of "I knew your mother would definitely not let me, so I asked you".


    "Yeah! I want to shoot." Du Xiling''s eyes were bright, as long as she had never played it, she was interested.


    "Then I''ll help you take pictures tomorrow, take some artistic photos that only belong to us, and record you perfectly. When we get old, we can take a look together and reminisce about the years of our youth." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    "Who, who will grow old with you..." Weakly replied.


    Is this a confession?


    Du Xiling''s heart skipped a beat.


    His face was a little red.


    But she always felt that she was missing something. If my brother confessed, should I agree?


    Oops, so annoying!


    The little girl started to feel confused.


    Of course, Shao Xuanlong knew what her shortcomings were. Strictly speaking, she lacked a beating.


    Shao Xuanlong chuckled: "Don''t think about it, don''t you call me brother, when I get old, am I not your brother?"


    "Oh!!"


    It was a misunderstanding.


    Du Xiling lowered her head and drank the soup silently, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart. .


    Chapter 49


    have eaten.


    Send Du Xiling, who hasn''t had enough fun, back to Du''s house.


    The little girl really didn''t have enough fun and was reluctant to part.


    Before getting out of the car, he pecked Shao Xuanlong, a very pure kind, the closeness of a sister to her brother.


    After that, he ran back to the house as if he had escaped.


    Looking at the shy back, Shao Xuanlong''s mouth curved into a corner. Although he had a plan, it was undeniable that there was a softness in his heart.


    The breath of youth deeply attracts the old soul.


    Of course, it cannot be denied that there is still more astringency.


    suddenly.


    A figure stood in front of him, blocking Shao Xuanlong''s gaze at Du Xiling''s back.


    "Master, that Bao Yuan has been sent back, and my brother is watching, what should I do with him next?"


    Shao Xuanlong rolled his eyes, raised his hand to flick him away, and scolded, "Your uncle, you have no eyesight at all, you are blocking me from looking at the girl, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 73：

    "..." The third child stepped aside with a dry smile.


    Soon, Du Xiling disappeared at the door of Du''s house.


    Only then did Shao Xuanlong look back and stare at the third child: "Your uncle, let me take a second look and deduct your salary for two months, okay? Get in the car and go home."


    "Oh!" The third child doesn''t really care, the bonus is more, but the salary is not much... Hiss, so distressed!


    "That Bao Yuan, stared at him, and quietly sent him away after the Du family''s affairs were completely dealt with."


    "Where to send?"


    "The bottom of the Huangpu River!"


    "Then his family?"


    "Families go directly to the official channels, send them to prison, and find someone to handle them strictly!"


    "Yes!"


    ��������


    Back to Linjiang Villa.


    The time is 10:27 pm.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Qiao Ruobing holding the copy of "Gone with the Wind", leaning on the sofa and watching quietly.


    Does it take so long to read a novel with less than one million words?


    Over and over again, what''s the point?


    Shao Xuanlong put on his slippers and came to the sofa.


    Qiao Ruobing raised her eyelids slightly, and said with a half-smile, "How is it, have you got it?"


    She knew that Shao Xuanlong had been with Du Xiling these days.


    But she still didn''t think Shao Xuanlong could do it within a week.


    If it''s just a good feeling, that''s still possible.


    But just go to sleep...


    This is difficult.


    The rumored Du Xiling is not a random girl, and her tutor is extremely strict!


    "Come on, it should be done tomorrow." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    "Tomorrow? I don''t think you can do anything else right now, but bragging... oops... you, what are you doing?"


    Qiao Ruobing hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    Shao Xuanlong stepped forward and hugged the princess directly, then sat down and put her on his lap.


    Qiao Ruobing is actually not short, with a net height and weight of about 100.


    But with this small physique, Shao Xuanlong thought it was outrageous to be light.


    "What are you doing? Put me down!"


    Qiao Ruobing was sullen, scolding low, and subconsciously cast a glance at Yanzi in the distance, but did not call Yanzi to come and help.


    "It''s not like I haven''t sat down..."


    "Don''t move, I have something to tell you!"


    In the past few days, the two have quarreled and bickered. After the quarrel, Shao Xuanlong beat her ''bigu'' a lot.


    It was also Shao Xuanlong''s intention to lower her resistance to him step by step.


    If the psychological defense line is broken, it will be difficult to raise an effective defense.


    Now Qiao Ruobing''s struggle is nothing more than that Shao Xuanlong just came back, the sudden action startled her, and Yanzi was still beside him.


    But as the swallow quietly left the living room.


    Qiao Ruobing''s struggle weakened significantly.


    soon.


    Qiao Ruobing quieted down, sat in her arms, leaned halfway against Shao Xuanlong, and said with a sullen face: "If you have something to say, hurry up and let me down when you''re done."


    The surface is sullen, but the fair skin is like jade, revealing carmine.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly, and said in a low voice, "Tomorrow, I will ask the third child to send you a sample of the secret recipe for cosmetics, and you can take the sample to test the effect."


    Qiao Ruobing raised her eyebrows, distracted, and said, "Have a sample so soon?"


    "Of course, don''t you know my efficiency?"


    "Heh, how efficient is your work? I haven''t seen how fast it is. The bet is about to be the fourth day. Did Du give you a good look?" Qiao Ruobing sneered twice.


    Du Changgeng has cancer.


    And the Du''s Group was "usurped" again.


    How desperate is Du Xiling to press the f key with other men to enter the bunker at this time?


    This is the source of Qiao Ruobing''s confidence.


    Shao Xuanlong looked strange and said, "Why do you care more about Du Xiling than me? You ask a few times every day when you meet, and don''t leave Du Xiling in three words... Are you looking for information on purpose? Are you afraid of losing? If you are afraid of losing, then admit defeat now. It''s not too late, I think you lose half of your surrender, you don''t need to call Dad, just call Dad!"


    "You''re not going to die!"


    Qiao Ruobing became angry and struggled to get Shao Xuanlong into his arms.


    tuk tuk-


    There was a knock on the living room door.


    "Master, it''s me."


    Qiao Ruobing hurriedly sorted out the silk pajamas.


    It wasn''t really messed up, but she was guilty.


    She has been indulging Shao Xuanlong''s intimacy with her more and more recently, knowing that this is not right.

 Chapter 74：

    Every time I always say that I will give him a slap next time, but every time it comes to a critical moment, I can''t let go.


    "Come in!"


    Password to open the door.


    The third child stood at the door and said, "Master, there is news."


    Shao Xuanlong got up. He knew that the third child would not disturb him to rest at night, unless the third child didn''t even want the bonus.


    But once there is news, it must be urgent and needs to be dealt with immediately.


    Shao Xuanlong has made a lot of layouts recently, and he couldn''t guess what happened for a while.


    After all, there are many differences and changes between the current situation and the original plot.


    Come to the door.


    The third child whispered a few words in Shao Xuanlong''s ear.


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows and his eyes flashed.


    "Ruobing, go to bed first, I may not come back at night, so don''t wait for me." After that, Shao Xuanlong put on his shoes and left.


    "Don''t be too affectionate, who will wait for you?"


    Shao Xuanlong left and Yanzi came in from outside.


    Qiao Ruobing glared at her angrily: "Well, you swallow, and now he was bought by him, have you forgotten who your boss is?"


    Swallow was speechless.


    I complained in my heart: You don''t ask for help yourself, and every time you refuse to greet you with flirting, do you blame me now? I''m just a dowry bodyguard, what can I do? .


    Chapter 50


    Sitting in the car.


    The third child reported a key piece of news about Qi Yuqin and Su Han.


    This time the operation is good, it can make Qi Yuqin and Su Han completely turn their faces, and even use Qi Yuqin to kill Su Han.


    Shao Xuanlong was thinking about how to implement it.


    He took out his mobile phone, called up a software page, put on his earphones, and started listening to Su Han''s monitoring content.


    One mind and two uses.


    The brain works at high speed.


    ��


    Now the relationship between Su Han and Qi Yuqin has been destroyed.


    Humanity is used up.


    But not completely cut off.


    Because the news that Su Han gave Qi Yuqin before was very important to Qi Yuqin.


    And Qi Yuqin''s story background:


    Back then... Qi Yuqin competed with his elder brother for clan power in the capital, and the old man of the Qi family devolved his powers, and he also intended to raise Gu and let his two sons fight.


    Whoever wins will control most of the family''s resources, and will be the head of the Qi family in the future.


    If you lose, take the remaining small part, you can only guarantee the rest of your life, and you will be kicked out of the core circle.


    Obviously, Qi Yuqin lost, and took some leftovers given to him by the family, and ran to Zhonghai to survive.


    Replaced by ordinary people, these "leftovers" are enough to spend a lifetime.


    But how could Qi Yuqin be willing?


    Over the years, he has been keeping a low profile, secretly developing contacts, quietly making investments to make money, hiding from many people, even from his eldest brother.


    As for the reason for losing that year, it was because his eldest brother committed a foul.


    Family fights are normal, healthy competition, whoever is the best, who is in the top, is also responsible for the entire family.


    This is easy to understand, it''s up to you.


    It depends on who has more supporters in the family, whoever wins.


    As a result, Qi Yuqin''s eldest brother, Qi Yuguo, learned the big trick of Tang Li Er and killed his brother!


    Qi Yuqin was involved in a car accident. Although he did not die, he also lay in the hospital for several months before he woke up, and after more than half a year of recuperation, he was able to get out of bed.


    After he came back to life, everything was different. His eldest brother Qi Yuguo was in complete control, and most of the people supported his eldest brother.


    This is what happened back then.


    It is actually a taboo.


    But the problem is, without any direct evidence, the driver who caused the accident was sent by Qi Yuguo.


    The driver of the accident disappeared after hitting the person.


    Live without people, dead without corpses.


    Everyone felt that the driver was silenced.


    But Qi Yuqin always had a hunch that the driver was still alive.


    But here is the difficulty.


    Just having a hunch is useless.


    You have to find the driver who caused the accident before you have the chance to let the driver testify against Qi Yuguo for buying the murderer.


    ��


    so��


    The information Su Han gave Qi Yuqin was the information of the driver who had hit and run back then.


    The driver who caused the accident knew that he was likely to be silenced, so after the hit and run, he disappeared completely. In fact, even Qi Yuguo could not find him.


    Because of this, Qi Yuguo didn''t dare to mess around in these years, and took good care of the murderer''s family.

 Chapter 75：

    ...


    The news that the third child just got, Qi Yuqin had already found the driver who had been hiding for many years in the country over the triangle according to Su Han''s prompt, and sent someone to **** the driver back to Zhong Hai quietly.


    Placed in Qi Yuqin''s small stronghold.


    With this driver in hand, Qi Yuqin can start to fight back against his eldest brother, although it is still difficult, after all, so many years have passed.


    But the chance of a successful counterattack is countless times greater than before.


    Shao Xuanlong is now going to the place where the driver is being held.


    At the same time, listen to the content of today''s monitoring of Su Han.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t stare at Su Han all the time, and he didn''t feel comfortable handing over the monitoring equipment to his subordinates. This was a black technology and it was difficult to explain.


    Therefore, the monitoring content is automatically stored every day. At night, Shao Xuanlong will listen to the content monitored that day.


    Record what happened to Su Han every day.


    And this monitor is in the pocket of a piece of clothing. If Su Han doesn''t wear this piece of clothing, there will be no news.


    So the content is intermittent.


    But these intermittent monitoring messages were enough for Shao Xuanlong to plan and target.


    ��������


    "Master, the people are in the building in front."


    Jiangwan New District, a newly built community, has just been built, the occupancy rate is not high, and only a few households in a building are lit.


    "How many floors?"


    "The west household on the 7th floor! There are three guards inside." The third child said.


    "Okay, you wait here."


    "Master, I''ll come with you." The third son continued.


    No one knows how strong Shao Xuanlong''s fighting skills are.


    Shao Xuanlong has never revealed his fighting strength.


    "No, you are here waiting for me to come back." Shao Xuanlong refused directly and got out of the car and left.


    The third child doesn''t know what the young master wants to do. After all, the young master has never acted alone. If something goes wrong, he will have bad luck.


    But it''s not good not to listen to the young master''s instructions, so he can only wait for the young master to leave, and the third one follows quietly to protect the young master''s safety from a distance.


    Shao Xuanlong soon discovered that the third child was following behind him.


    After a little hesitation, he didn''t care about him. The distance was relatively far, and the third child just followed from a distance and would not destroy his plan.


    It was very easy to turn in from the courtyard wall of the community, but because the third child was watching from a distance, he "struggled" a little.


    If it is too exaggerated, his skills will be exposed.


    Walk in the grass and avoid the few cameras in the community.


    "Using a god-level human body to disguise!"


    Shao Xuanlong thought for a moment, thinking about Su Han''s appearance, voice, posture...


    For a moment.


    Shao Xuanlong''s entire body was covered with mist, and this special mist came and went quickly.


    Just a second.


    Shao Xuanlong''s whole person has undergone tremendous changes, and he has become "Su Han" directly.


    There is no difference in body, appearance, voice, temperament, and number.


    Maybe only the eyes and the smell on the body are slightly different.


    Even if Su Han really appeared, he would have been stunned for a while, and even wondered if he had a twin brother who didn''t die before he went to the orphanage.


    Shao Xuanlong took out the mask and put it on himself, and then sent a message to the third child.


    The third child, who was far behind, didn''t notice the change of the young master at all, he could only see the young master''s back and watched the young master enter the corridor.


    I wanted to keep up with the protection, but the phone came with a message.


    Looking at it, I was shocked: Young master actually found himself?


    This... how is this possible?


    This distance of more than 30 meters, although he did not deliberately hide his tracks, but the young master should not find himself.


    The content of the mobile phone message: "Just stay in the grass and don''t move, don''t follow me, I''m not in danger!".


    Chapter 51


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, you have obtained a master key!"


    Shao Xuanlong drew four times and got what he wanted in his heart.


    Recently, I have been practicing the mind drawing lottery. As long as the plane allows it, I can almost reach it within five times. I can do whatever I want.


    Of course, more advanced items have to look at their faces.


    For example, this human body is disguised, as well as skills, medals and so on.


    click!


    Take the key and open the security door.


    Hearing the sound, the three guards in the house were all stunned, thinking that it was Boss Qi coming.


    But on second thought, this is not right. Boss Qi Yuqin doesn''t seem to have the key here, right?


    It is also in this dazzling effort.


    A dark shadow flashed past, wearing a mask, so he couldn''t see clearly.


    As soon as they got started, all three fell to the ground.


    Don''t take it too easy against these three!

 Chapter 76：

    Not killed, just stunned!


    And it''s not hard to hit one of them, it is estimated that he will wake up soon after fainting, which is also within the plan.


    This is also the first time Shao Xuanlong has tried to do it himself. He doesn''t usually use himself, but occasionally, it feels pretty cool.


    "You, who are you?"


    The three guards fainted in the living room, and inside the house was the murderer of that year, Yu Jing.


    Yu Jing was in her fifties, but the one in front of her looked like she was in her seventies, and she was rather old.


    I have fled abroad in these years, and it is obviously not good to mix.


    "You are Yu Jing?" Shao Xuanlong''s voice became Su Han, but it was slightly different from Su Han''s voice, intentionally.


    "Who are you?" Yu Jing carefully looked at the man in front of her. Although she was wearing a mask, she didn''t look too old.


    He hadn''t seen this man.


    And he didn''t know who caught him this time, was it Qi Yuqin? Or Qi Yuguo?


    It is possible!


    "If you don''t want to die, answer my question honestly, otherwise, as long as I hand you over to Qi Yuguo or Qi Yuqin, you will die without a place to be buried, understand?" Shao Xuanlong said coldly.


    Hearing this, Yu Jing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Listening to the tone, this person was not sent by the Qi brothers.


    And just now I vaguely heard the sound of a short fight in the living room, is this person the enemy of the Qi brothers?


    to save yourself?


    No, it''s not to save himself, but to block the Qi brothers.


    In just a second, Yu Jing''s mind became alive.


    Yu Jing said: "Understood, just ask."


    "Are you Yu Jing?"


    "Yes."


    "Qi Yuguo sent you to kill Qi Yuqin back then?"


    "Uh����"


    Yu Jing hesitated for a while, but nodded, "That''s right."


    "Tell me about the specific situation of the year." Shao Xuanlong said.


    Yu Jing said, "If I say so, can you let me go?"


    Shao Xuanlong sneered: "Haggling with me?"


    "No, no, no, I, I don''t have any hope of surviving now. I''m old, my health is not good, I have a lot of problems, and I have no money. I just want to see my family."


    "I know that coming back this time will definitely be miserable. Sooner or later, I will die from what happened in the past."


    Yu Jing was pitiful and said, "I don''t ask for anything, I must know everything you want to know, I just ask you, after I finish talking about the things of the year, you can give me a little time and let me go back and have a look. family."


    Shao Xuanlong chuckled: "There''s no need to pretend to be pitiful in front of me, I know you very well, there is only one way in front of you now, I ask, you answer. Otherwise you will die, understand?"


    "..."


    Yu Jing''s face changed slightly, she really didn''t know who the other party was and couldn''t test it out, but the other party said he knew him well, so he should have known him.


    Yu Jing is a smart person, otherwise he would have been silenced back then, how could he have the chance to escape.


    Moreover, his escape also brought vitality to his family, so that Qi Yuguo did not dare to mess around, and at the same time he had to keep secretly and take care of him.


    If Yu Jing wanted to see his family, his children back then, or even want to live, he should have come back long ago, why should he wait to be caught and sell it here?


    Moreover, Shao Xuanlong is very familiar with some of the big supporting roles in the book.


    Yu Jing''s characteristics are very smart, calculating, and afraid of death!


    "Give you three minutes to explain what happened back then. Don''t tell me any conditions. Otherwise, there will be news of jumping from the building tomorrow. The deceased is also called Yu Jing. Do you think it was a coincidence?"


    Yu Jing''s heart froze.


    I don''t know why, but I always feel that this person is not joking.


    There was no murderous intent in his tone, but it made people unconsciously chill down their spines.


    Yu Jing didn''t dare to fight, not to mention whether he could beat him, he was even more afraid of angering the young man in front of him.


    He pondered for a few seconds.


    Yu Jing finally spoke and smiled bitterly: "Back then, Boss Qi was Boss Qi Yuguo. He found me. I was a truck driver in the branch of Qi''s company..."


    With Yu Jing''s narration, Shao Xuanlong knew all the details of the year.


    In fact, when I watched the plot before, I knew that the reason why Yu Jing was allowed to speak was because Shao Xuanlong needed him to speak and record it.


    The ultra-small monitor was already running, and all Yu Jing''s words and expressions were stored in Shao Xuanlong''s mobile phone software and preserved.


    "When I received this task, I was worried that Qi Yuguo would kill someone after the incident. After all, this was about killing his own brother, and he couldn''t keep me after the incident."


    "That''s why I have long thought of a plan to escape, and Qi Yuguo didn''t dare to do anything to my family even if he couldn''t keep his mouth shut..."


    "I have been hiding in Tibet for these years, and I went to several countries with the money Qi Yuguo gave me at the beginning, and changed several identities, but I didn''t expect that I was finally arrested." Disappointed, he sat on the bed.


    "Very good." Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly and approached Yu Jing.


    "Don''t kill me." Yu Jing was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, you''re still useful to me, you won''t die." Shao Xuanlong started and knocked Yu Jing unconscious.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Shao Xuanlong took off the monitor on the button of the shirt on the chest. This is really a black technology. It is bigger than the sesame, but it is also small and inconspicuous when placed anywhere.


    It is definitely not what the current level of technology can achieve. Nano-level monitoring equipment, I don''t know how to make it.


    It won''t be possible until at least thirty years later.


    Afterwards, Shao Xuanlong put the camera on the mural in the living room, and would take some pictures for the layout later.

 Chapter 77：

    According to the plot, Qi Yuqin will come to see Yu Jing soon. He can''t wait to find out what happened that year, and can''t wait to know whether Yu Jing is the murderer.


    When he came over and found that Yu Jing had been kidnapped, one could imagine what kind of expression he had.


    The monitor will record it all and keep it for backup.


    Of course,


    Shooting two videos is not enough, Shao Xuanlong has one more thing to do, which is why he pretended to be Su Han.


    All four people in the room were in a coma. Shao Xuanlong sat in the living room and waited for a while, until one of the previously comatose woke up, Shao Xuanlong stood up, walked into the bedroom, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    ''Su Han'' said: "Hey, it''s me, I have finished dealing with it here, Yu Jing is already in my hands..."


    ��������


    ps: Thank you [Jian] and [annasuangel] for their monthly support.


    Thousands of flowers, good luck!


    Thank you Brother Guanxi and Brother Yanzu for always supporting the old scum! ! .


    Chapter 52


    Before Shao Xuanlong knocked out three people, he deliberately attacked one of them lightly.


    After the man woke up, he heard voices coming from the bedroom, as if he was on a phone.


    He quietly observed the surroundings and saw that the two brothers were motionless, not knowing whether they were dead or alive. He was startled and breathed quietly, and then he was relieved, not dead, the other party did not kill!


    Good luck, good luck!


    But who is this guy?


    His skills are also too powerful. Just now, he just saw a dark shadow, and then he didn''t know anything.


    This is a master!


    Huh?


    Why does the sound sound familiar? ! !


    Da da da--


    Hearing the footsteps coming from the bedroom, he quickly pretended to be stunned, but he couldn''t beat him, so he could only pretend to be in a coma.


    Wearing a mask, Shao Xuanlong walked out of the bedroom with his mobile phone, glanced at the three comatose people in the living room, and then took out a pack of cigarettes.


    Pulled off the mask and lit a cigarette.


    ''Su Han'' pointed at the phone and said, "Just like this, Qi Yuqin finally got Yu Jing back. If Qi Yuqin knew that Yu Jing was missing, he would definitely go crazy. I''ll help him find Yu Jing later. How much should he thank me?"


    "The last time I gave him this news, I wanted him to owe me a huge favor, but something went wrong. Qi Yuqin''s attitude towards me these days has also been very perfunctory, neither salty nor bland, this dishonest person thing."


    "But it''s different now, Yu Jing is in my hands, and when I help him find Yu Jing again, then this favor will be indebted, don''t say it''s time to avenge me, even if I want to play his goddaughter, I guess He will be willing to serve it, and even help me break my leg... Hahaha, okay, you hurry up and wait downstairs, I will get Yu Jing down."


    It was him!


    The man who pretended to be in a coma was furious.


    Squinting his eyes, he could see clearly the appearance of this person, no wonder the voice sounded a little familiar just now.


    No wonder he is so tall.


    What''s so special, it''s actually Su Han.


    You actually cheated the boss.


    ...


    It''s all done.


    Shao Xuanlong put on his mask again, lifted the unconscious Yu Jing like a chicken, and left the room.


    The person who pretended to be unconscious did not dare to move, and continued to lie on the ground for a few minutes, making sure that Su Han would not come back with a carbine, and then got up.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Qi Yuqin''s number.


    "Hey, boss, it''s me, something happened! Ah? You''re already here, okay, okay, I''ll open the door..."


    While calling, the younger brother walked quickly to the door and opened the door.


    In the corridor, the elevator numbers are changing, going up layer by layer.


    With the elevator door open.


    Qi Yuqin and a bodyguard came out.


    "Boss, something happened..."


    "What happened?" Qi Yuqin frowned.


    "Yu Jing was kidnapped?"


    "What?" Qi Yuqin turned pale in shock, and hurriedly walked into the room. The bedroom was empty, with only a few leftover lunch boxes.


    There were also two comatose subordinates in the living room.


    The accompanying bodyguard hurried forward to check.


    Qi Yuqin was furious: "What the **** is going on? Say it."


    "Boss, we were guarding Yu Jing here, and suddenly someone came in..." The younger brother explained the situation at the time.


    The more Qi Yuqin listened, the more angry he became.


    "Su Han?"


    "Are you sure it''s Su Han?" Qi Yuqin''s eyes were filled with murderous intent and a hint of doubt.


    Why did Su Han kidnap Yu Jing?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    After all, the news of Yu Jing was told to him by Su Han. What did Su Han do to rob Yu Jing again?


    It doesn''t make sense for him to do that.


    Qi Yuqin is not a fool, it is impossible to believe it 100% after hearing one-sided words.

 Chapter 78：

    "Okay, what I saw was really really Su Han, and he also said at the time that he told the boss about Yu Jing''s news. Originally, you owed him a huge favor, but you are not a thing, and you don''t talk about it at all. Loyalty, your attitude towards him these days is also very perfunctory, you cross the river to demolish the bridge, remove the grind and kill the donkey..."


    "So he kidnapped Yu Jing now, saying that he wanted to drive you crazy. When you are almost crazy, he will come forward to help you find Yu Jing."


    "At that time, you owed him a huge favor. He also said that based on this favor, you can sleep with your daughter, and you will take the initiative to help him break his legs. Your daughter''s skin is white..." Little brother This is to add fuel to vinegar, and the more I say it, the more excited I get.


    Snapped!


    Qi Yuqin slapped, and the younger brother was slapped with gold stars.


    "Old, boss, I didn''t say it, it was Su Han who said so..." The younger brother covered his face with choked sobs.


    Qi Yuqin''s big hands were trembling, and he didn''t know if it was the pain of a slap, or the coldness of his breath.


    But Qi Yuqin''s eyes filled with murderous intent became more and more intense.


    He already believed what the younger brother said by eight points.


    No outsider knows about Yu Jing.


    When Su Han told him the news, no one knew.


    In addition, he has indeed been a bit perfunctory towards Su Han these days, more like a fake plastic brother, who didn''t expect to be seen by Su Han?


    This can''t be faked either, my younger brother doesn''t know about this, so I can''t even make it up.


    There is also Su Han''s force value, Qi Yuqin knows that he can fight very well.


    but,


    Qi Yuqin still had some doubts.


    Not going to confront Su Han directly.


    He waits, if Yu Jing is really in Su Han''s hands, and Su Han wants to use him in exchange for his favor, then Yu Jing is at least safe.


    In addition, if Su Han really "finds" Yu Jing easily again, then Su Han did 100% of what happened tonight.


    Until then, find another opportunity to get rid of him.


    "Remember, no one is allowed to divulge every word of what happened today to me."


    Qi Yuqin said coldly, "Especially when facing Su Han, don''t have any dissatisfaction. What it was before and what it will be in the future."


    "Yes."


    "Understood boss."


    The younger brother covered his face and cried.


    Qi Yuqin got upset for a while, stepped forward and kicked the crying little brother over.


    Break your leg? Lao Tzu broke your mother''s legs, shit, don''t you know what to say and what not to say?


    Ma a target!


    Qi Yuqin was secretly angry: Now any cat or dog dares to plot against me? Lao Tzu, then you are a brother, and you take Lao Tzu as a kaizi? Still want to sleep with Li Er? Lao Tzu will cut your chicken later.


    Very good, very good, I will make you die very rhythmically! My brother Su Han.


    ��ding~��


    [The success of provoking discord, causing Su Han''s important help to turn against him, the villain''s luck point +66666].


    Chapter 53


    (Picture in the upper right corner)


    Hearing the system prompt sound coming from his ear, Shao Xuanlong was refreshed.


    From Qi Yuqin''s body, brushed back and forth to 100,000 luck points.


    This fat man is really fat and oily!


    "Third, I''ll find a place to lock the guy in the trunk. I''ll have some delicious food and drink. Don''t let him die, and don''t let him run away... Just break his legs, so as to avoid any accident."


    "Okay sir."


    "Don''t go back to Qiao Ruobing tonight, just go to Jiangwan a7 to live." Shao Xuanlong ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The third child took the walkie-talkie and asked the first car to go to the a7 mansion of Jiangwan One.


    Shao Xuanlong stopped talking, leaned back in his chair, and considered the next development of this layout.


    In fact, in this incident, when he saw Qi Yuqin and Su Han together before, Shao Xuanlong already had a case, so he kept the third child staring at Qi Yuqin.


    After all, Qi Yuqin is just a lost dog. He can mobilize not many people and is very good at monitoring.


    So after Yu Jing was captured, the third child received the news immediately.


    Part of what happened this time was for the future layout.


    "Accidentally" pulled off the mask to smoke and call, in order to turn Qi Yuqin and Su Han against each other, and also wanted to use Qi Yuqin''s hand to kill Su Han and stay out of it.


    Two videos were shot.


    This also has a lot of room for manipulation. For example, sending Yu Jing''s self-reported video to Qi Yuguo anonymously, letting Qi Yuguo know that Yu Jing has returned to China, and letting Qi Yuguo know that his younger brother has always been hiding and wants to fight back.


    With a little planning, the two brothers can fight again.


    Of course, as for how to handle their brothers, we will talk about it later.


    They are just side quests and don''t need Shao Xuanlong to bother too much.


    ��


    Jingle Bell-


    The phone rings!


    an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello?" Shao Xuanlong answered.


    The voice of a girl crying in a low voice came from the phone.


    "Brother... woo woo ~~~"

 Chapter 79：

    Dong Xiaoxiao?


    Shao Xuanlong heard who the other party was.


    Crying, speaking incoherently, twitching and twitching.


    And there is wind, it doesn''t look like it''s at home.


    Shao Xuanlong frowned: "Xiao Xiao? Where are you? What happened?"


    "Brother, me, woo woo... I, I ran away from home..."


    What the **** is it?


    No, there is no such stubble in the original plot!


    Where did you run away from home?


    Shao Xuanlong was dumb: "How can I run away from home? I''ll pick you up where you are."


    "I, I am, I am in the park..."


    "Send me an address."


    "Well, um... brother, come quickly, it''s so dark around, I''m afraid."


    You''re scared?


    that''s great.


    "wait for me."


    The team turns around.


    ��������


    The park where Dong Xiaoxiao is located is not far from her home.


    Although it is early morning.


    But there was no one nearby, and Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t encounter any gangsters either.


    After all, Shao Xuanlong is not the son of luck, and there are not so many opportunities for heroes to save beauty.


    Nearly twenty minutes later, the convoy arrived.


    Shao Xuanlong walked into the small park alone.


    Not too far away, a figure curled up on the bench with his knees tucked.


    "Little?"


    "elder brother!!!"


    The man on the bench exclaimed, his tone full of joy.


    Fragrance into the arms.


    Shao Xuanlong embraced her.


    Speaking of which, Dong Xiaoxiao is not short, with a net height of 1.7 meters, but in his arms, he feels extra petite.


    Maybe it''s because she''s slender and younger.


    After all, he''s only fifteen years old!


    So it felt like she was still a child.


    "Woooooooo-"


    Lying in Shao Xuanlong''s arms, Dong Xiaoxiao cried with rain.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t speak, he just held her with one hand and caressed her back with the other to comfort her.


    half an hour.


    Dong Xiaoxiao stopped crying.


    Shao Xuanlong took out a pack of tissues and wiped away her tears.


    Don''t ask how the tissue came from, just ask, there are even sanitary napkins in the system backpack.


    Shao Xuanlong said softly, "What''s wrong? Who bullied you?"


    Knowing too little information, Shao Xuanlong could not guess what happened.


    And in the original plot, there was no such situation as Dong Xiaoxiao running away from home.


    It seems that his participation has indeed caused the plot to begin to truly shift.


    "I, I don''t want to go home!" Dong Xiaoxiao sucked, letting Shao Xuanlong wipe the tears on his cheeks, staring straight at Shao Xuanlong, full of different emotions.


    "The reason?" Shao Xuanlong asked.


    "I don''t know, anyway, I don''t want to go home anymore..."


    do not know?


    Shao Xuanlong laughed dumbly: "You girl is in a daze, don''t you know why you ran away from home?"


    "I know, but I don''t know what to say, woo woo~~ They don''t want me anymore." Dong Xiaoxiao pouted, as if remembering something sad, tears poured out again, which was pitiful.


    "Who doesn''t want you anymore?"


    "My sister and my father."


    "why?"


    "My sister was the one who kidnapped me last time. Dad has an illegitimate child outside..."


    I see!


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned.


    As Dong Xiaoxiao cried and said, Shao Xuanlong probably understood what had happened from her intermittent words.


    Dong Lao Jiu''s outer room and ten-year-old illegitimate child disappeared.


    This time Dong Laojiu was really crazy and almost had a stroke. He just came home from the nursing home today.

 Chapter 80：

    After returning home, he quarreled with Dong Ziyu, and the quarrel was very fierce.


    This is the first time Dong Xiaoxiao has heard her father and sister quarrel since she can remember.


    The little girl was terrified and afraid of accidents, so she eavesdropped on it, wanted to know what happened, and wanted to persuade her.


    result����


    She heard a lot of information that chilled her.


    For example, the last time she was kidnapped, it was actually done by her sister Dong Ziyu, who was going to use her to threaten her father.


    There is also a father, who actually raised the outer room, and an illegitimate child who is not a few years younger than her.


    In recent years, my father has also quietly transferred a lot of assets, preparing to leave it to the outer room.


    According to the sister''s intention, the father wanted to drive the sisters out of the house, straighten the outer room, and let the illegitimate son come back to inherit the family business.


    The father even suspected that the disappearance of the illegitimate child was caused by Dong Ziyu...


    In short, the father and daughter quarreled fiercely, exposing each other to each other.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned, feeling that her father and sister who had always loved her, suddenly became so unfamiliar, and calculated each other for a little money and interests.


    The originally happy family, where can there be any happiness at this time?


    It''s all intrigue, intrigue!


    In the end, she was just a well-protected 15-year-old girl. When this happened, her whole mentality collapsed.


    All I thought was to escape, to escape from this suddenly changed home.


    And now the safe haven in her heart is only Shao Xuanlong.


    ��������


    ps: Brothers, if you have free flowers or evaluation tickets in your hands, let��s get some monthly tickets! !


    I beg!


    duang, duang, duang! .


    Chapter 54


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s pear blossoms are raining, and they cry with pity.


    "How could they do this?"


    Shao Xuanlong said indignantly: "Your sister is also really, to use you to threaten your father? This is unfilial!"


    "And your father, too, don''t say anything about raising an illegitimate child. After all, our country pays attention to inheriting the lineage, but he shouldn''t transfer assets secretly. Over the years, his old man doesn''t care about the rivers and lakes. The entire Dong family is supported by your sister''s hard work. I didn''t even go to university because of the company, why do you wake up early and stay in the dark? Why should you kick your sisters out, it''s outrageous."


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt the same, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Shao Xuanlong did not persuade him at all.


    Standing directly at Dong Xiaoxiao''s point of view, sharing the same hatred with her.


    In one sentence, her sister and her biological father were turned into class enemies.


    In this way, his relationship with Dong Xiaoxiao became even closer in an instant.


    Shao Xuanlong said softly and comforted: "Okay, don''t cry, we won''t go back, don''t shed tears for them, just stay with me for the time being."


    "Yeah!" Dong Xiaoxiao frowned and nodded.


    Shao Xuanlong pulled her, walked out of the park, and got into the car. The third child was naturally driven off and went to the co-pilot.


    The middle baffle is raised, and the rear row becomes a hidden space.


    Shao Xuanlong hugged her directly on his lap, patted her on the back lightly, and comforted her.


    For this little nympho, Shao Xuanlong didn''t need to ink anything at all. The closer he got to her, the happier she was.


    "Brother, when I''m 20 years old, I''ll marry you."


    "good. I''ll wait for you."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly, raised his hand, brushed her cheek, wiped away the tears, and said softly: "Okay, stop crying, you see your eyes are swollen?"


    "what!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was startled, she was sad and didn''t care just now, but now with the comfort of her brother, her mood calmed down, and she suddenly turned into a delicate and beautiful little girl.


    Unfortunately, after looking around, I couldn''t find the mirror.


    She ran away from home this time, wearing a school skirt and carrying only a mobile phone, nothing else.


    "Am I ugly now?" Dong Xiaoxiao grimaced.


    "It''s not ugly, our little one is the cutest." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    "My eyes are swollen, aren''t they ugly?" Dong Xiaoxiao was aggrieved, but her heart was filled with sweetness.


    "It''s a beautiful little goldfish with swollen eyes. How can it be ugly? By the way, have you eaten dinner? Are you hungry? Shall I take you to eat?"


    "I''m not hungry, brother, I, I didn''t bring my clothes and daily necessities, what should I do? It''s so late, there aren''t many places to buy things, right?" Dong Xiaoxiao never went out in the early morning, and didn''t know there were any in Zhonghai Many 24 hour supermarkets.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask the bodyguard to buy it later, and the guest room at home also has a lot of toiletries, enough for you, you don''t have to think about anything now, take a bath when you go back, and then sleep obediently, and wake up tomorrow. All is well."


    "But, but I... don''t want to sleep, I..."


    "Brother doesn''t like disobedient girls." Shao Xuanlong instantly raised his face.


    "I''m obedient, I''m obedient, I''m listening to my brother." Dong Xiaoxiao said anxiously.


    "That''s good." Shao Xuanlong smiled gently.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was fascinated, his brother is really handsome and warm, even the angry look on his face just now looks good.


    Humph.


    I don''t want to go home.


    I will be with my brother from now on.


    Dong Xiaoxiao sat on Shao Xuanlong''s lap, buried his head on his brother''s shoulder, sniffed the good smell of grass and trees, and was satisfied for a while.


    The smell on her brother seemed to dispel the insecurity in her heart.

 Chapter 81：

    ...


    It''s nearly one o''clock in the morning.


    In usual times, Dong Xiaoxiao had already fallen asleep.


    Today, I feel very ups and downs, and the whole person is very tired.


    Leaning on Shao Xuanlong, smelling the fragrance of the grass and trees on Shao Xuanlong''s body, a sense of security poured into his heart, and he soon relaxed completely and fell asleep.


    Shao Xuanlong''s movements were also very gentle, patting her back lightly with one hand and patting her leg with the other.


    Flawless legs.


    The best in the whole book, bar none.


    Shao Xuanlong would not do anything to her at this time.


    After all, her age is here, in another world of this cosmic plane, this kind of thing is a crime. Once touched, even across the plane of the universe, the whole world may be blocked.


    Therefore, Shao Xuanlong will not break through the last layer of tempered film, but the surface is still fine, just play and wipe the edges, not guilty!


    Shao Xuanlong coaxed her to sleep while thinking about what to do next.


    I didn''t plan to attack the Dong family now.


    But now, with the incident of Dong Xiaoxiao, his own chance has come.


    As for how to do it, Shao Xuanlong quickly had an idea in his mind.


    uh~~


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping, whispered, "No!"


    Having a nightmare?


    Uh!


    Not a nightmare.


    Shao Xuanlong blushed and retracted his hand.


    This girl too, her legs seemed to be covered with honey, and it was a little slippery. In addition, Shao Xuanlong was too focused when thinking about problems, so he accidentally went in!


    sin, sin!


    Amitabha!


    ��������


    ps: The fourth update, not surprisingly, there will be fifth, sixth, and even seventh update...


    Shit...cough, brothers, give me some data! ! .


    Chapter 55


    Come to Jiangwan One a7!


    Although Shao Xuanlong has never lived here, he is not lacking in popularity.


    Two cooks have already come from Hangzhou, and there are also full-time cleaning servants who come every day to clean up simple garbage and tidy up the flowerbeds in the courtyard.


    A small, special-purpose yacht is docked at the private dock.


    The entire mansion lacks a private helicopter.


    He took the sleeping little girl into the room, hesitated for a few seconds, and sent her to the guest room.


    Although her hidden attribute is a little nympho, in theory, she should be able to catch it.


    But... high-end ingredients often only require the simplest cooking methods, especially when eating, you need to savor them carefully in order to taste the most authentic beauty.


    Too fast, but not beautiful!


    Well, these are all excuses, I just don''t dare!


    She was young and slept soundly.


    She didn''t wake up all the way, so Shao Xuanlong covered her with the quilt and left.


    Shao Xuanlong still has something to deal with.


    I ordered clothes and props for nearly 100,000 yuan online before, and all the things were sent. They have been placed on the side of the a7 villa, and the package box has not been opened.


    These costumes and props are used when preparing to take an "artistic photo" for Du Xiling tomorrow.


    Most of the clothing is cos.


    And most of the props were imported from Little Devils Country.


    Couple props.


    Shao Xuanlong is not unfamiliar with these things at all. He raised two little lovers in his previous life. They had one bedroom and they contracted two together, and they only needed 50,000 yuan a month.


    The three of them played this kind of thing a lot, and they knew very well what the requirement of the "m" attribute was.


    Shao Xuanlong is now looking forward to tomorrow.


    However, he bought a lot of things, and it was impossible to take them all with him. The most interesting thing was to choose only a few and develop them slowly.


    Instead, it lost its meaning.


    ...


    "I don''t want to go back, I won''t go back in the future."


    I don''t know how long it took, when Shao Xuanlong carefully selected the costumes and props he needed for tomorrow, there was an exclamation not far away, and there was still a bit of anger in his voice.


    Dong Xiaoxiao?


    This time is really a nightmare, right?


    click!


    Shao Xuanlong has a keen ear, and when he heard the door on the other side of the guest room being opened, Xiaoxiao came out of the room.


    Shao Xuanlong was helpless, put down his work, and also came out from the room of costumes and props.


    He saw Dong Xiaoxiao with a sad face.

 Chapter 82：

    "elder brother!"


    Ruyan flung into the forest, and the little girl threw herself on Shao Xuanlong again.


    "What''s wrong? Another nightmare?"


    Huh?


    again?


    This word is used to bring back some wonderful memories.


    "No, it was my sister who called me and told me to go back. I don''t want to go back. I want to be with my brother."


    Not long after Dong Xiaoxiao fell asleep, Dong Xiaoxiao was woken up twice by the bell.


    The call was from Dong Ziyu, and it was apparently only after the quarrel that she found out that her sister was missing.


    It was only after calling to find out that Dong Xiaoxiao came to find Shao Xuanlong.


    Dong Ziyu knew too well who Shao Xuanlong was. How could he rest assured that his sister would be alone with Shao at night?


    So let Dong Xiaoxiao go home in a very serious tone.


    If it is normal, Dong Xiaoxiao is still obedient, her rebellious period is not serious, and it is impossible to stay at another man''s house in the middle of the night.


    But today, how could Dong Xiaoxiao still be obedient?


    Especially Dong Ziyu kidnapped her and planned to use her to threaten her father, and her father also changed into a different appearance.


    So, she roared "I don''t want to go home...".


    Then he hung up the phone without wearing any shoes, and ran out to find Shao Xuanlong with bare feet.


    Barefoot is a little gray, understand?


    "Don''t worry, living with me, no one can force you to do things you don''t like. Bring the phone and I''ll tell your sister."


    "Why tell her?" Dong Xiaoxiao was a little pissed.


    "If you don''t tell her, what if she calls the police? Although I''m not afraid of anything, but you, a little girl, run around other people''s houses in the middle of the night, and it won''t affect you if you spread it out." Shao Xuanlong hugged Dong Xiao, who was not wearing shoes. Small again into the room.


    The phone has been turned off by Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Opening it again, Shao Xuanlong left the room with his mobile phone, some words that Dong Xiaoxiao could not hear.


    This little girl has a previous record of eavesdropping, so she has to go further.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was also obedient this time. Instead of eavesdropping with Shao Xuanlong, he wore slippers and observed the environment here.


    In fact, she has been to this place many times. After all, the a7 mansion is her sister''s dowry.


    But now it feels completely different to her, not only because many decorations have changed, but more importantly, this is her brother''s house.


    Here, she feels safe.


    Huh?


    Dong Xiaoxiao was a little curious. When he ran out just now, he saw his brother coming out of the cloakroom. My brother didn''t sleep at night. What did he do in the cloakroom? Are you going to change clothes and go out?


    Dong Xiaoxiao pushed in the door with a hint of doubt.


    Then the eyes widened! !


    Wow!


    So many beautiful little clothes!


    Did my brother prepare it for me?


    Dong Xiaoxiao still remembers, just now my brother said to let the bodyguards buy some change of clothes, is that all?


    No, not right!


    Slightly stunned.


    After Dong Xiaoxiao saw these clothes clearly, her delicate little face was covered with a hint of blush.


    Brother is good or bad, actually... like this?


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a strange light, and he gradually bit his lower lip, as if he was making a difficult decision.


    ��������


    ps: The fifth will be delivered, and there will be more later tonight, the sixth, the seventh...


    Thank you [God-like me] brother for the reward! !


    Duo bamboo shoots, you guys, if there is no outbreak, there is no data. When the outbreak occurs, everything will come, it is really... hehe.


    Chapter 56


    "Little one, listen to me..."


    Dong Ziyu''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    "It''s me!" Shao Xuanlong said.


    "..."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, I could hear it, and the other party took a few deep breaths before barely recovering.


    "Please, don''t touch my sister."


    "Hey~ Dong Ziyu, are you going too far? When do I want to touch her? If I really want to do something to her, I have a lot of opportunities, but have I taken the initiative to find her during this time? More Besides, I really want to touch you, but you can stop me?" Shao Xuanlong''s tone was not good, but he was not smiling.


    Don''t look at her pitiful and pleading tone, but this woman, who is pretending to be a weak-handed woman, who is fooling?


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t eat this set at all.


    "I''m sorry Long Shao, it''s my heart that''s upset, I know you''re a decent gentleman."


    Guys, are you holding me again?


    gentleman?


    Curse? It''s not!


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Stop talking to me, let me tell you Dong Ziyu, I''m not a decent gentleman, and you don''t need to put a high hat on me. I am a person who does what I do and what I don''t do. What to do underage."

 Chapter 83：

    Hearing this, Dong Ziyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Without waiting for Dong Ziyu to speak again, Shao Xuanlong opened his mouth and said, "What''s the situation on your side? Did you have a showdown with your father?"


    Dong Ziyu said bitterly: "I didn''t expect the disappearance of his illegitimate son to make him so irritable, and he actually found out that Xiao Xiao was kidnapped by me, but he just pretended not to know, so as soon as his illegitimate son disappeared, he directly suspected me. body."


    Shao Xuanlong laughed: "You father and daughter are really in the same line, and they investigate each other. Are they the father and daughter?! What are you going to do now?"


    Dong Ziyu sighed: "I don''t know what to do now? Long Shao, then... are the mother and son okay now?"


    "You ask me about this kind of thing? How do I know? I didn''t catch them." Shao Xuanlong denied it without changing his face.


    "��"


    Dong Ziyu rolled his eyes and pondered: "I, I made it clear to my dad, as long as their mother and son can come back safely, I can take my sister to separate the family, I will take 80%, and the remaining 20% ??will be given to their family of three. "


    "Young Master Long, I''ll give you 30% of the 80%. Do you think this is okay?"


    Shao Xuanlong was taken aback.


    From this sentence, you can probably tell the content of Dong Ziyu''s quarrel with Dong Laojiu.


    Completely torn face.


    Dong Laojiu promised to split up the family and give 80% of the family to Dong Ziyu and Dong Xiaoxiao, not because he was generous.


    Part of this 80% is due to Dong Ziyu''s efforts and contributions over the past few years.


    The most important part is to buy back the lives of the mother and son.


    This Dong Laojiu is really willing for a son.


    He was also determined to straighten the outer room and let his son inherit part of the family business.


    "Are you sure that when the mother and son come back, Dong Laojiu will give you 80% of the property as promised? He is not a good person, don''t look at him now, but he really moves a knife, you may not be able to play with him. Plant the old rivers and lakes!" Shao Xuanlong played with his taste.


    Dong Ziyu said firmly: "I will give it. He has been in bad health. I have been taking care of the company for these years. The company is almost all my people from top to bottom. Even if he wants to go back, he must weigh the consequences."


    "If it really gets into trouble, he won''t be able to take advantage of it."


    "What''s more, his son is still young, he will definitely keep his son by his side to teach him for a few years, and also leave a stable environment for his son to grow up, so it is unlikely that he will fight a civil war with me, and he has no time to see me. ."


    Listen to the tone.


    There is no filial piety at all!


    It is in line with Dong Ziyu''s own character, otherwise she will not become an underground queen in the future.


    In the plot, she only has affection for her sister, and she is very cold to everyone else!


    There is also a special reason for this...


    Of course, no matter what her nature is, it has nothing to do with Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong was silent, thinking about how this matter would benefit him.


    That''s good for the mother and son, and it''s good for Shao Xuanlong. You can handle Dong Ziyu, but hand it over... Is there anything else you can do to handle Dong Ziyu?


    Use Dong Xiaoxiao?


    Shao Xuanlong pondered: "Okay, let him give you 80% first, and I will send someone to help you find the missing mother and son. As for whether they can be found, it depends on the will of God."


    Dong Ziyu knew that Shao Xuanlong didn''t want to talk, but he didn''t care. As long as there were his words, the matter would be done.


    And she promised to give Shao Xuanlong 30%, but she actually wanted to rely on Shao Xuanlong''s background.


    Being able to have a relationship with Shao Xuanlong is beneficial to her and not harmful.


    30% of what?


    With the backing of the Shao family, she can easily get out of Zhonghai and expand the Dadong Group to the Shao family''s site, such as Beijing, Hangzhou and other areas, and can earn more money and contacts.


    "Young Master Long, I want to disturb you, I want to go and bring Xiaoxiao back."


    "It''s useless for you to tell me this. Tell her yourself. Whether she wants to go back or not is her freedom. Your sister''s affairs have nothing to do with me, but..."


    "I want to remind you that it''s early morning, you can pick me up, but don''t disturb my rest, otherwise, don''t even think about resting, I''ll make you unable to walk normally tomorrow." Shao Xuanlong hummed.


    Dong Ziyu''s expression was sullen, and his heart was inexplicably still rippling.


    I have to say, this beast is really fierce.


    Dong Ziyu said softly, "I know Long Shao."


    ...


    ps: Thank you [the past is like smoke, dispersing with the wind] my dear monthly pass! ! By the way, I wish you Guanxi, seven inches invincible.


    Chapter 57


    (Picture in the upper right corner)


    "Sigh~~~"


    "This girl! It''s going to kill you!"


    Shao Xuanlong returned to the house from the balcony.


    As soon as he entered the door, he looked at the "bold" Dong Xiaoxiao and put on a rabbit girl costume.


    Long-legged bunny!


    Small lattice thin wire.


    With a blushing face, he stood shyly in front of Shao Xuanlong, his little hands didn''t know where to put them, and he looked uneasy.


    First time wearing it after all.


    However, seeing that Shao Xuanlong''s eyes were straight, Dong Xiaoxiao was also overjoyed.


    Brother likes it!


    Long live!


    Longevity duck!


    Shao Xuanlong couldn''t bear the throbbing of his heart, and said repeatedly: "Who asked you to change this kind of clothes, hurry up and change them back."


    "Don''t brother like it?" Dong Xiaoxiao looked at Shao Xuanlong aggrieved.

 Chapter 84：

    Shao Xuanlong coughed lightly, and pretended to say, "Cough~ I like it, but this is not what you should wear. Your sister will come in a while, she is already on her way, and you will have time to speak."


    "what?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who managed to summon the courage, panicked instantly, turned around with a scream, and ran back to change into normal clothes.


    tsk tsk!


    Looking at the little rabbit''s tail behind her, Shao Xuanlong''s heart is burning, his heart is burning, his heart is burning, he can''t close it anymore...


    I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to keep Dong Xiaoxiao around.


    If this is not held back, the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder from the advanced plane descends, and it is possible to block the entire novel world.


    After all, she is still young.


    The most tender...


    The most untouchable time.


    Shao Xuanlong is busy reciting the meditation mantra!


    ��������


    Resisting the urge, Shao Xuanlong went back to his room to get his clothes and take a bath.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Shao Xuanlong came out of the shower and wore a large bathrobe.


    Dong Ziyu has also arrived.


    The two sisters were arguing in the atrium, one persuaded to go home, the other refused to go home.


    "Xiao Xiao, can you listen to me? You''re a girl, what''s the point of living in someone else''s house? Besides, it''s still a man''s house. What if something happens?"


    "I''m not afraid, anyway, I''m going to marry Brother Long in the future."


    "You... are you going to be mad at me? How old are you?" Dong Ziyu''s face turned green, she gritted her teeth and said, you marry him, what am I?


    "I''m fifteen, I''ll be sixteen soon, and I''m almost an adult!"


    "You just graduated from junior high school."


    "So what? Many female students in our class already have boyfriends, and they all went to open a room."


    "What kind of ghost class are you? You''ve been taught badly. I''ll go back and complain to your school."


    Dong Ziyu''s teeth were broken, and he pulled his sister: "No matter what, you can''t live here, come home with me."


    Dong Xiaoxiao withdrew his hand: "If I don''t return, what am I going to do? Go back and wait for your kidnapping?"


    "you����"


    Dong Ziyu felt angina for a while, and looked at her usually obedient and well-behaved sister in loss, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was also very sad, her eyes were red, and she choked up: "My sister kidnapped me, and my father has an illegitimate child. Is that still my home? gone back."


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s words are more like venting her dissatisfaction, rather than really breaking up with her sister.


    Dong Ziyu was lost for a while, his eyes softened, and he said, "Little, I, I have my own difficulties, my sister never wanted to hurt you in the past."


    "Mom left early, and Dad was so focused on the woman and son outside, I am now your relative..."


    While talking, Dong Ziyu raised her hand to wipe her sister''s tears, her movements were extremely gentle.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t avoid her sister''s movements either, sniffling and snorting.


    "Woooo~~~"


    Dong Xiaoxiao sobbed.


    Dong Ziyu hugged her and patted her on the back.


    On the second floor of the atrium, Shao Xuanlong was leaning on the railing, watching with interest.


    but,


    He couldn''t continue watching the play. If he watched it any longer, the sisters should be reconciled.


    After all, Dong Xiaoxiao is still young, and his nature is pure and kind. He is sad, but he can''t talk about hatred.


    After all, she was not wronged by the kidnapping. She was just sad when she knew the truth and didn''t know what to do.


    Dong Ziyu coaxed a little, and they would soon be reconciled as before.


    How can this work?


    It is not in Shao Xuanlong''s interest.


    Shao Xuanlong also pointed to using Dong Xiaoxiao to take advantage of Dong Ziyu.


    Not to mention that this system can entangle Shao Xuanlong, he is not a good bird himself, although he is not the villain who kills everyone when he sees him, but the ''sunge'' is not inferior at all.


    The villainy mindset is ingrained.


    Just look at interests, but emotions are second.


    ...


    "Cough cough!"


    Shao Xuanlong went downstairs and appeared in the central hall.


    Coughing twice.


    Dong Xiaoxiao did not disappoint Shao Xuanlong. After seeing Shao Xuanlong''s appearance, he broke free from his sister''s arms, trotted to Shao Xuanlong''s side, and cried in his arms.


    Seeing his sister threw himself into Shao Xuanlong''s arms without any scruples, Dong Ziyu''s blue veins jumped, his pink fists clenched tightly, and his eyes were spitting fire.


    "The swollen eyes just subsided, and now they''re swollen again from crying."


    Shao Xuanlong comforted softly, patted the fan''s back, and said, "Go upstairs to wash your face, I''ll have a chat with your sister alone."


    "elder brother!"


    "Good, be obedient!"


    "Well." Dong Xiaoxiao nodded obediently and left the central hall.

 Chapter 85：

    For a moment, Dong Ziyu felt that her sister was not kissing her, and she felt sad, helpless, and complicated emotions flooded into her heart.


    I even began to regret that at that time, Dong Xiaoxiao should not have been kidnapped, and Xiao Xiao should not have been involved.


    But now it really breaks my sister''s heart.


    It''s too late to regret.


    "Let''s talk."


    "Okay."


    "any drinks?"


    "Thank you, I''m not thirsty."


    "Okay, then let''s chat like this." Shao Xuanlong pointed to the sofa in the central hall.


    Then the two sat opposite each other.


    Shao Xuanlong sorted out his nightgown, picked up the Long and Tianxia cigarette on the coffee table, and lit one.


    Shao Xuanlong exhaled and said, "For the next period of time, Xiaoxiao will stay with me."


    "No." Dong Ziyu''s expression changed.


    "You are not qualified to say no to me."


    ��������


    ps: The seventh is delivered!


    I wish everyone good night. Tomorrow will be 120,000 words. There is really going to be a wave of outbreaks. Everyone who understands will understand.


    Give me some data guys! ! .


    Chapter 58


    (Picture in the upper right corner)


    "You are not qualified to say no to me."


    Tactical back.


    Shao Xuanlong leaned on the sofa, watching Dong Ziyu''s face turn blue and then white.


    At this moment, Dong Ziyu, where is the gentleness like water that he usually has?


    Everything that happened today made her feel numb, and the mask she usually wears was unstable.


    But in the end there is also a woman with a city government.


    Indulge for a moment.


    His expression softened and his tone gradually softened.


    "Young Master Long, I have time recently, and I come to see you every day, okay?"


    Change the limit?


    Swap your sister''s safety?


    It has already been used anyway, I don''t care how many times, is that what it means?


    Shao Xuanlong guessed what Dong Ziyu was thinking.


    At the same time, he also sensed the corner of the stairs, the little girl who was eavesdropping.


    This little girl really... likes to eavesdrop on other people''s words?


    Does this feature exist in the original plot?


    Did not pay attention!


    "Who do you take me for? What do you think I want to do by keeping Xiaoxiao? Your thoughts are worthless."


    Shao Xuanlong was distressed and reprimanded: "Is there such a big sister as you? Xiaoxiao was wronged at home, you still have to take her back, what are you going to do when you go back? Let''s see how you quarrel? How do you split up? Look outside. Shi Xiaosan became the main palace? Watching that illegitimate child enter the East Palace? Then your sisters were kicked out of the house? You don��t even think about it, can Xiaoxiao stand it?��


    Dong Ziyu said in a deep voice, "I won''t let Xiaoxiao be wronged."


    "Won''t let her be wronged? Why do you? Just tell it with your mouth? You can''t protect yourself well, how can you protect her?"


    "She''s my sister and I won''t watch her get hurt."


    "Nonsense, I know she''s your sister, and she''s still my future daughter-in-law."


    "you����"


    Dong Ziyu''s face changed dramatically, as if I was really worried, this man was uneasy and kind.


    However, this sentence made the little girl who overheard smiled, and her heart was filled with honey, sweet.


    Shao Xuanlong coughed lightly, too much.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Okay, I won''t talk to you about these useless things. You want to take Xiaoxiao back. I don''t disagree. You are her sister after all. I know you will try to protect her. But..."


    "I don''t want to see the little girl being wronged and hurt, so it''s impossible to go back. Don''t you have a lot of houses? I''ve arranged her in other places recently, don''t let her come into contact with you and your father''s bad things, Can this be done?"


    Dong Ziyu looked at Shao Xuanlong in surprise.


    Listen, do you really care about Xiaoxiao, afraid that she will be hurt or wronged?


    "Thank you Long Shao." Dong Ziyu didn''t say more, his tone was a little better.


    "You don''t need to thank me. I''m not looking at your face. If it weren''t for Xiao Xiao, I would be too lazy to tell you this."


    Shao Xuanlong snorted in dissatisfaction, stood up, and said, "Okay, you can wait here, I will persuade her, otherwise she may not go back with you."


    "thanks."


    Dong Ziyu also stood up, she knew that Shao Xuanlong was right.


    My sister is feeling uncomfortable now, and there is a high probability that she will not leave with her.


    Dong Ziyu also had to admit that her sister listened more to the man in front of her now.


    It''s really a girl who didn''t stay in college, and her elbow turned out so quickly.


    Ugh!

 Chapter 86：

    Being close to this kind of man, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse for Xiaoxiao.


    no.


    We must not let them have too much contact, and we must dispel small feelings and thoughts as soon as possible.


    ��������


    Go upstairs.


    A gust of wind came.


    From the moment we met today, the little girl especially liked to pounce on him.


    Ruyan into the arms!


    "Brother, I don''t want to go back."


    Before Shao Xuanlong could open his mouth, Dong Xiaoxiao first expressed her own wishes aggrieved.


    "Okay, okay, don''t go back, don''t go back..."


    Um?


    Before he finished speaking, Shao Xuanlong''s expression changed a bit strangely.


    As expected of the two sisters, they both have the habit of eavesdropping on what others say?


    What''s wrong with this?


    Shao Xuanlong''s thoughts changed, and what he was about to provoke changed when he reached his lips.


    "Cough cough!! If you don''t go back...how about that?"


    Shao Xuanlong raised his hand and neatly combed the broken hair stuck to her forehead from washing her face, and said:


    "Your sister, although sometimes she does things recklessly and is too idealistic, she really doesn''t have bad intentions for you, do you know that little?"


    "I know, but I just don''t want to be separated from my brother!" Dong Xiaoxiao murmured, feeling his brother''s gentleness, the temperature of his fingertips, and his little face was a little hot.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "If you really don''t want to go back, my brother will not force you, and I can also help you send your sister away, but... there are some things, I think I should tell you, after all, you are already fifteen years old, It''s really not a small child."


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at his figure.


    Indeed, not too small.


    How is the child now?


    Dong Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "What''s the matter?"


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Originally, these things should not have been told to you by an outsider like me, but I really don''t want to see you two sisters turn against each other, so you have to promise me that you can''t tell anyone what I will say later, after you have heard it, Especially your sister."


    "Well, I promise not to tell her." Dong Xiaoxiao quickly assured.


    Dong Ziyu, who was eavesdropping on the side, gritted his teeth: This little white-eyed wolf has no hesitation at all? I have raised you for so many years.


    But at the same time, Dong Ziyu was also curious about what Shao Xuanlong had to say.


    In fact, she didn''t like to eavesdrop, but she was afraid that Shao Xuanlong would do the same thing in front of him and behind him.


    Small and small, easy to be brainwashed.


    Dong Ziyu had to guard against it.


    Unexpectedly, this guy seems to really... help me again!


    "Do you know why your sister and father became what they are today?" Shao Xuanlong asked.


    "Isn''t it because of the family property?"


    "Family property is only the effect, not the cause. Everything has a cause and there is an effect. You must understand this truth, and freezing three feet is not a day''s cold. Their quarrel today is the cause that was planted nine years ago."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and pondered: "Your sister has actually been very tired these years, and her heart is also very painful. It is not easy, and she will be your sister and your mother again..."


    "But her character is like that, she never tells her thoughts to others, she bears everything by herself, many things can''t be told to others, let alone to you, because in her eyes, you will always be just a child ."


    Hearing this, Dong Ziyu''s heart trembled, and his eyes were inexplicable!


    He... what does he know?


    Cause nine years ago?


    Is it...


    Dong Ziyu''s expression changed dramatically.


    Shao Xuanlong''s voice did not stop, and continued: "Nine years ago... you were only about six years old."


    "That year, your father drank alcohol and accidentally beat your mother...to death!"


    "what?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was horrified.


    From as far back as she can remember, her family told her that her mother accidentally bruised her head, and she was not rescued.


    Not to mention Dong Xiaoxiao, even Dong Ziyu was shocked, and his face turned pale.


    Of course she knew the truth, but she didn''t know how Shao Xuanlong knew it.


    This man... seems to know a lot of things about her, including her kidnapping Xiaoxiao at the time, and even the purpose of kidnapping Xiaoxiao, as well as the mother and son... Wait!


    In the past, Dong Ziyu had always guessed that there was someone with Shao Xuanlong by her side.


    Although Shao Xuanlong denied it, she didn''t believe it, and has been secretly investigating.


    But now, Shao Xuanlong actually knew such a secret thing.


    Except for her and Dong Laojiu, no one should know about this.


    Dong Laojiu couldn''t say.


    She won''t even say it!


    If nothing else, she would never tell anyone in her life, including her own sister.


    But... Shao Xuanlong actually knew! !


    ������������

 Chapter 87：

    ps1: Thanks to brother [*Lan] for his monthly pass, as well as the reward for brother [186] and brother [Man in the Mirror] with the numbers starting from it!


    ps2:


    [Old brothers take a little step, listen to the old scum make it up for you]


    The next chapter is coming up.


    Stay, don''t row away, listen to me!


    There is no single chapter, just a few words here.


    Don''t worry, don''t sell miserably, don''t cry poor, just say a few words from your heart.


    The book lasted ten days.


    According to the usual practice, I will do a report on the results first. These results seem to be mine, but in fact they belong to the brothers.


    I am satisfied with the data on the webpage. Guanxi brothers flowers, evaluation tickets, comments, monthly tickets, reminders, etc., are all things that Lao **** did not expect before, unexpectedly, Lao **** thanked him.


    But the background data, the vip collection has so far been tens of thousands (the website calculation method has moisture).


    How to say this collection, it can only be regarded as low-medium, who is not on the shelves at around 20,000?


    Of course, even so, the superficial data is better than many books, and it is better than those with tens of thousands of collections when they are on the shelves. It can be seen that the brothers are very powerful.


    Not much to say, old scum, thank you again.


    This book will continue to be written, and I won��t cry poor, let alone sell badly, I won��t say how much money I can make, and I won��t say what list I can make, as long as I can eat and eat.


    After all, the old scum is in this line of business, and he needs to eat, right?


    So, make a promise that this book will go on as long as you can get enough food and clothing.


    As for the style, it still tends to be more relaxed, less hostile, no acne girl, play the son of luck and the daughter of luck, and play a little conspiracy.


    In addition, the first son of luck, Su Han, will soon finish, without procrastinating or pouring ink, and strive to kill the book with about 200,000 words.


    This is really not me procrastinating. If you continue to look back, you will know that I have an outline. Every heroine who appears will have an ending, big or small, and she will not dig a hole or bury it.


    Each character is used for plot needs.


    The brothers who saw this should also know that the old scum is not a procrastination and ink-stained character, and he will not deliberately pour water.


    It won''t be after it''s on the shelves, so Guanxi and Yanzu can rest assured.


    And every previous chapter, I will carefully revise it after I finish it.


    Brothers, you didn''t see the typo, did you?


    Not to say no at all, at least I have really revised it, there may be omissions, but it will avoid too many typos and bad sentences.


    The author''s level varies. Maybe some people don''t like my style. I really can''t help it. My level is really like this at the moment.


    So the only thing that old scum can work hard is this writing attitude.


    Finally, when it comes to the critical moment, don''t rush to leave, keep watching, you can see it all here, what''s the rush?


    Well, finally, ask for a first order!


    Brothers who can catch up to today, even if they have to leave for various reasons, or whatever, they can give a first order.


    Last but not least, thank you again!


    Whether you leave or not, I would like to thank you all for your company for the past ten days.


    If there is a small detail in this book that can make you feel good, or make you laugh, it is not worth it.


    So it hits shelves this afternoon.


    Ask for a first order!


    Ask for a first order duck!


    (���ب�#)


    Putting together a few more words, this testimonial is 888 words, auspicious! .


    Chapter 59


    (Picture in the upper right corner)


    That''s when Dong Ziyu lost his mind.


    Shao Xuanlong continued.


    "Actually, that incident was also an accident."


    "It''s normal for couples to quarrel and fight, but your father accidentally pushed and shoved your mother''s head against the coffee table, and then..."


    Then just like in the TV series, it just so happened that the temple slammed into the corner of the coffee table.


    What''s more **** is that Dong Ziyu, who was still in junior high school, witnessed the situation with her own eyes, and this scene has always been her psychological shadow.


    The biological mother just left.


    Dong Ziyu couldn''t take revenge. After all, the "murderer" was her own father, and it was an accident. She was confused and lied to the police subconsciously. She didn''t say that it was her father who pushed her, but... her mother was careless.


    She didn''t want her father to go to jail at the time.


    But then, what Dong Ziyu hated the most was that this illegitimate child was over 10 years old, and Dong Ziyu''s biological mother had only passed away for 9 years.


    That is to say, when her mother was still alive, Dong Laojiu had already started raising the outer room and had that illegitimate child.


    She deeply regretted lying that year.


    This has to make Dong Ziyu doubt, whether it was an accident or intentional...


    It''s a pity that it''s been so long, the truth is hard to find out!


    Her heart is in pain.


    So as Dong Ziyu got older, her affection for her father became weaker.


    This also caused her to be cold to everyone in the future, and her biological father could not believe it, and who could not believe it, except her biological sister Dong Xiaoxiao.


    In her heart, Dong Xiaoxiao is her only relative. As for relatives and friends, what are they?


    Shao Xuanlong finished the events of the year in a few words, and also described how difficult and painful Dong Ziyu had been through these years.

 Chapter 88：

    Shao Xuanlong stroked Dong Xiaoxiao''s head lightly. The little girl was stunned and didn''t have much emotion, but she couldn''t control her tears and kept falling.


    Shao Xuanlong sighed: "Your sister has kept this matter in her heart all these years. When the incident happened, she was younger than you are now. You can imagine what kind of mood she was in at that time."


    "So, you shouldn''t blame her for arguing with your father. Everything she''s doing now is actually protecting you and this family. She''s actually the last person who wants to see this family fall apart..."


    "It''s just that she has hatred in her heart, and she will inevitably have no compromises in doing things."


    "But I believe she never wanted to hurt you in the past. Even if she kidnapped you last time, she was worried that you would be wronged, so kidnapping is not like kidnapping, but like kidnapping an emperor. Any request can be met as a hostage. There are such kidnappers. ?"


    "I shouldn''t have told you this. Your sister may have planned to hide it from you for the rest of her life. She wants you to live happily, without so much trouble, and without so much hatred. She will bear everything."


    "But... things are different now, and you should know something."


    Shao Xuanlong broke the matter.


    Is it cruel to Dong Xiaoxiao?


    Maybe a little bit.


    But it shouldn''t be too sad, because it''s been nine years.


    She may be more of guilt, guilt towards her sister!


    Because she was more angry with her sister just now, and felt that her sister was a little bit disrespectful because of her family property, which was completely different from the gentle sister in her impression.


    But now she understands her sister''s difficulties!


    And Dong Ziyu did not come out to stop Shao Xuanlong from beginning to end. After listening, he went downstairs silently and did not continue to eavesdrop.


    May be complicated.


    Also very messy!


    Even a little embarrassed.


    Some things are like this. When a person is carrying it, he is very strong. Once he is known, recognized, and understood, he will be like a dyke. After so many years of grievances, it turns into an indescribable thought that floods into my heart. .


    She finally felt that there was a glimmer of light in this world, and that there was still someone who understood her.


    Her perception of Shao Xuanlong has completely changed!


    This man is very evil to her, very bad.


    But this man really understood her.


    but,


    Dong Ziyu didn''t understand, he felt sorry for himself in his tone, so why did he treat himself like this?


    Always so evil, are you afraid that you have a good impression of him? Then pester him?


    Dong Ziyu''s mood is extremely complicated!


    I also wondered what kind of person Shao Xuanlong was.


    ...


    Dong Ziyu sat back on the sofa in the central hall and began to be in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    A burst of footsteps came, and Dong Ziyu woke up.


    He turned his head and looked at Shao Xuanlong.


    But I didn''t see my sister.


    "What about the little one?"


    Dong Ziyu got up quickly, her eyes were full of worry and a little red, obviously she had cried just now.


    She didn''t know if her sister would be very sad when she found out about these things.


    She dared not think.


    But she didn''t stop Shao Xuanlong from telling her sister these things, maybe a little selfish.


    Because she is going to break up with her father, she can no longer lose her sister as a relative. If she loses her sister, she doesn''t know what the meaning of her life is.


    So she didn''t stop her, and she also wanted her sister to know what happened back then, so that the two sisters could stick together in the future.


    "Almost persuaded, but she was too tired and just fell asleep."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head: "You can pick her up again tomorrow, I haven''t changed the password for the door, you can just come directly, I''ll be away tomorrow if I have something to do! Of course, if you don''t worry, you can stay here tonight, anyway, there is a guest room, And some of the clothes you had here before are still there, and I didn''t ask anyone to clean them up."


    "Thank you." Dong Ziyu murmured softly.


    Perhaps since I met so far, this thank you is the most sincere.


    I don''t know whether to thank Shao Xuanlong for cleaning up the clothes, or to thank Shao Xuanlong for being the villain and helping ease the relationship between their sisters.


    "No need, I''m just looking at small face, I don''t want to see her lose the best relative to her." Shao Xuanlong said casually.


    "I''ll stay here tonight!" A soft light flashed in Dong Ziyu''s eyes, returning to her usual gentle appearance again.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at Dong Ziyu, who looked somewhat similar to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of the clothes Dong Xiaoxiao was wearing just now.


    I was shocked!


    hey~


    If you say this, then I won''t be sleepy!


    "Why are you so gentle all of a sudden? You''re wrong!" Shao Xuanlong looked suspicious.


    Seeing that Shao Xuanlong didn''t talk about what happened just now, and Dong Ziyu didn''t talk about it, since you want to do good things without leaving your name, then I''ll accompany you to pretend.


    Dong Ziyu''s gentle eyes showed a hint of joking: "I promised to come over this time just now, what''s wrong? You''re not afraid, are you? Are you afraid I''ll slap you?"


    Shao Xuanlong grinned: "Come with me, I''ll prepare a set of clothes for you..."


    "What clothes?" Dong Ziyu was keen to hear the emphasis of Shao Xuanlong''s words.


    "I gave you before..."


    I was just about to talk about the outfit you wore to your sister earlier.

 Chapter 89：

    Almost leaked.


    Shao Xuanlong quickly changed his words and said, "I prepared it for you before, and it just came in handy today."


    "Okay, then I''ll try it." Dong Ziyu felt that it was probably not serious clothes, but he did not refuse.


    Shao Liangkun Xuanlong said in a bad tone: "It''s past 2 am now. I haven''t had a good rest today because of your sister''s affairs. I''m very angry now, you can figure it out for yourself later."


    After finishing speaking, Shao Xuanlong turned around and left.


    Looking at Shao Xuanlong''s back, Dong Ziyu''s eyes showed an unseen tenderness, which was different from the usual mask on his face.


    This man is so arrogant!


    Obviously not so bad to yourself, every time you have to pretend to be so hateful!


    ������������


    Silent all night.


    Until dawn!


    Although the time to actually fall asleep is very short.


    But it will not affect Shao Xuanlong''s sleep quality.


    He is more energetic than ordinary people. No matter how tired or tired he is, he usually only needs up to four hours to get enough sleep and be full of energy.


    But in contrast, Dong Ziyu is...


    Much worse than before.


    Liang Kun is really angry, and the consequences are really serious.


    Shao Xuanlong washed up refreshed and had breakfast at home. After that, he dragged a small suitcase full of costumes and props to be used today and went straight to the Du family''s old house.


    Go and collect that 50,000 points of luck.


    He didn''t even care about the sisters at home.


    Pull �� Ruthless �� Kun.


    At 9:30 in the morning, we arrived at the Du family mansion.


    As soon as he entered the door, Shao Xuanlong keenly felt that Du Xiling''s mood was a little... low!


    "What''s the matter, Xiling?"


    Shao Xuanlong looked strangely at the girl who was full of fairy spirit in front of him.


    Normally, she is indeed immortal and well-behaved.


    It''s just that there was a little more sadness between her brows.


    This gave Shao Xuanlong a bad premonition. I came here in good spirits, so I won''t let me go back in disappointment, right?


    Du Xiling didn''t know what Shao Xuanlong was thinking, her brows were faint, and she turned back to her usual appearance. She whispered, "Mom called back just now and said that my father''s situation is not optimistic, and even the imperial doctor is a little helpless."


    "How is this possible? Isn''t Uncle Shi in the early days? How could he be helpless in the early days?" Shao Xuanlong''s heart sank, what kind of big country doctor?


    Does it work?


    Wouldn''t it be Mr. Nan Guo?


    Du Xiling said softly: "I don''t understand either, what my mother means is that the condition is not the same as normal, and my father''s body also has some other problems that need to be treated in a unified way. Now the best is the combination of traditional Chinese and Western medicine, but if the operation is performed, the risk is Not too small, so����


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call my aunt to ask about the situation."


    Shao Xuanlong put the suitcase aside, this suitcase should be used for anything today, otherwise, Shao Xuanlong would not be the villain.


    It doesn''t matter if the interest is not high, Shao Xuanlong has a way to make her excited.


    The big deal was a direct beating, turning her into a "Princess Jianning" in an instant.


    Of course,


    Shao Xuanlong is not for mundane things.


    What he wanted was the fixed 50,000 luck points, plus a bet to win a cheap daughter.


    "Xiling go help me pour a glass of water, and I''ll call my aunt."


    "Yeah!" Du Xiling nodded obediently and went to the water.


    Shao Xuanlong quickly connected to Xu''s mother''s phone.


    Asked in a few words.


    Even if they are all gastric cancers, the types are different, some are extremely easy in the early stage, and some... are slightly troublesome.


    It is no wonder that in the original plot, Du Changgeng was found to be in the early stage, but he died soon after.


    Shao Xuanlong also knows a little medical skills.


    Although there is no cure for this kind of terminal illness, but once you talk about it, you will understand.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, I''ve been worried about Uncle Shi''s side recently, so I went to some friends and bought an ancestral secret recipe from an old man at a high price, and I''ll take it back for a test. When the time comes, Chinese and Western medicine, plus With the three-pronged recipe, Uncle Shi will never have any surprises." Shao


    Xuanlong decided to take the opportunity to take out the prescription and become a shareholder at that time... No, he directly became the owner of Du''s Pharmaceutical Group.


    Helping the Du family so much, helping the elderly to find a doctor, and helping you nurse your children... Afterwards, I''ll take you a hundred billion medical group, isn''t it too much?


    Hearing Shao Xuanlong''s words, Mother Xu didn''t care about the secret recipe. She thought it was a traditional Chinese medicine recipe, and it was probably a lie.


    But Xu''s mother did not deny it. Instead, she heard that Shao Xuanlong was still running and receiving the secret recipe at a high price. She was very relieved. Look at how good this child is.


    Not only did he discover Lao Du''s illness, but he also introduced Chinese medicine, looked for remedies everywhere, and helped with the company''s affairs.


    "Xiaolong, thank you for your hard work."


    "Hey, auntie, what you said, you have worked hard. You have traveled thousands of miles to accompany Uncle Shi to treat his illness. Uncle Shi has a wife like you, which is a blessing in eight lifetimes."


    "Hahaha."


    Mother Xu couldn''t hold back, and listened with a wide-eyed smile: "You child, why is your mouth so sweet, and I don''t know how many girls will be coaxed in the future."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "I''m telling the truth, but Xiling''s mood is a bit wrong, maybe she''s too worried about Uncle Shi."


    "Is Xiling by your side?"

 Chapter 90：

    "here I am."


    "Give her the phone and I''ll talk to her."


    "Okay!"


    He took the water cup that Du Xiling brought and handed her the phone.


    The mother and daughter just chatted for a few words, and Du Xiling''s eyebrows relaxed a little.


    Hang up quickly.


    Shao Xuanlong took the initiative to embrace her and comforted her: "Don''t worry, I''ve been looking for a special prescription for stomach cancer recently, and I''ve already got some ideas. With the care of the Chinese imperial doctor, your father will definitely be fine."


    Regarding Shao Xuanlong''s closeness, Du Xiling did not dodge. In fact, the relationship was basically confirmed yesterday, but it was not broken.


    "Um!"


    Du Xiling enjoyed this tenderness, leaned gently against Shao Xuanlong''s arms, and responded with a nasal voice.


    After a while, Shao Xuanlong took her little hand and said, "Let''s go, my brother will take you somewhere."


    "Where are you going? Isn''t that taking pictures?" Du Xiling asked in confusion.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to take pictures, I''ll talk about it when I come back in the afternoon, just follow me."


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong took Du Xiling straight to the flight gym to play indoor skydiving.


    This stuff is easy to learn, exciting, addicting.


    She put on her clothes, found a female coach, and quickly let Du Xiling''s mind relax. She had never played this thing before. Although it was a simulated skydiving, the weightlessness of skydiving was real...


    This feeling of freedom instantly made her feel relaxed and happy.


    In her heart, she was so suppressed that she could hardly breathe.


    So as soon as I entered the flight tube, I quickly fell in love with this weightless feeling!


    It''s more fun than a roller coaster.


    This is like an entertainment project specially tailored for Du Xiling, which is especially suitable for her.


    She was thinking: If there is a chance, it should be more exciting to try a skydive for real, right?


    But in an instant, a voice came to mind: Mom wouldn''t let it go.


    Immediately followed by another voice: My brother will take me there!


    He treats me so well, surely he won''t refuse?


    Thinking of Shao Xuanlong''s company these days, Du Xiling''s mouth curved into a beautiful arc.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shao Xuanlong instantly noticed the change in Du Xiling''s expression.


    "Hee hee~~"


    Du Xiling didn''t hide it either. She chuckled softly and said, "Brother, can you accompany me to skydive in the future? That kind of real skydiving, skydiving."


    Du Xiling was still a little worried, after all, this is not an ordinary extreme sport, not everyone likes to play.


    Especially for some second and third generations, although they are usually bored and like to pursue excitement, very few have the courage to play such extreme sports.


    Everyone is looking for the most excitement, not for the sake of life.


    But Shao Xuanlong did not hesitate at all and nodded: "Okay, if we have the opportunity to go together, we will go to the most beautiful scenic spot in the world. Not only is it exciting, but watching the scenery from a high altitude is also suffocating."


    "Brother, you are so kind to me." Du Xiling''s eyes were watery.


    That''s because I haven''t succeeded yet, sister!


    parachute? Still high?


    Do you want a tape measure again?


    Live well, can''t you?


    I don''t even dare to go bungee jumping, but also skydiving!


    Afterwards, Shao Xuanlong also joined the flight experience, and he had a lot of fun. It made Du Xiling''s troubles go away, which was also a rare relaxation for Shao Xuanlong.


    But that''s all, it''s okay to play in simulation, if you really dance, whoever likes to dance will dance.


    until the afternoon.


    After eating an in-flight nutritious meal at the flight base, Du Xiling followed Shao Xuanlong home.


    After returning home, Shao Xuanlong took the suitcase and went upstairs together.


    soon.


    Exclamations came from upstairs.


    "Huh? This...this is...to wear these for a photo?"


    "Yeah, aren''t these clothes beautiful?" The man said in a magical voice.


    "Uh! Could it be a little... not so good?"


    "Don''t look at art from a worldly perspective. It''s just to preserve your most beautiful side. Don''t worry, no outsiders will know about it. Go and change it. I''ll adjust the camera and lighting."


    "But����"


    Is it the little girl''s restraint?


    No, it''s just a hit!


    Snapped!


    A crisp slap.


    Shao Xuanlong is too lazy to talk nonsense, he is still grinding at this time? Without some tricks, you don''t know who the dad is.


    "Oops!"


    Du Xiling covered her back, it hurt.


    Shao Xuanlong''s slap was not light.

 Chapter 91：

    In Du Xiling''s eyes, there was a flash of pain and a strange joy.


    Du Xiling couldn''t describe this feeling.


    But... like, kinda, exciting?


    Trembling deep in the soul.


    Let the mist fill her eyes for a moment.


    "Go and change." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Yeah!" This time, he was obedient, blushing, and went to the next door with something.


    ������������


    A teahouse in the city.


    This is a fixed place for Qi Yuqin to drink tea. This small teahouse has his shares.


    "Boss, Su Han is here."


    "Please come in." Qi Yuqin put down the teacup, her eyes flashed coldly, and then returned to normal.


    "Brother Qi."


    After a while, a handsome and tall man walked in and said hello with a smile.


    Then she nodded to Li''er next to Qi Yuqin, but didn''t say hello.


    After all, this is just a goddaughter. As the son of luck, Su Han can''t call a goddaughter sister-in-law, right? Just nod your head, and you''ll be fine.


    But I have to say that Qi Yuqin''s goddaughter is really beautiful, her skin is white, and she is tender and supple.


    "Sit down, brother!" Qi Yuqin smiled and didn''t seem to care about Shao Xuanlong''s gaze.


    Li Er started to help the two pour tea.


    After pouring two cups, he also left the private room very interesting, not disturbing the conversation between the two, nor listening to what the two were talking about.


    This is also the reason why Qi Yuqin likes her, she is smart and interesting.


    "Brother Qi, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?" Su Han asked.


    "Yu Jing is missing." Qi Yuqin didn''t talk nonsense, got straight to the point, and pretended to be very dignified.


    "what?"


    Su Han was stunned and said, "What is Yu Jing missing? According to the information I gave, didn''t your people find him? It shouldn''t be."


    Qi Yuqin had to admit that Su Han pretended to be so real that he didn''t seem to know that Yu Jing had returned to China.


    Qi Yuqin shook his head and said solemnly: "It''s not that I didn''t find him, according to the information you provided, I did catch Yu Jing and had him transported back to China quietly, but on the day he returned, I hadn''t seen anyone yet. He''s already been kidnapped."


    Su Han frowned and said, "Who did it?"


    Qi Yuqin said: "I don''t know yet. My subordinates were all knocked out. I didn''t see the other party''s appearance before I was knocked out, and I didn''t even know how many people they were."


    "Afterwards, when I arrived at the scene, Yu Jing was nowhere to be seen. Later, I asked people to check the surrounding road monitoring, but the monitoring was cleaned up. Obviously, the people who started it came prepared."


    "Either there is a background, you can directly clean the video backup on the other side of the traffic, or the other party has strong hacking technology."


    Hearing Qi Yuqin''s words, Su Han also felt a little troubled and said, "Could it be Qi Yuguo?"


    "It''s also possible." Qi Yuqin said ambiguous.


    Su Han said: "What does Brother Qi want me to do?"


    "Just wait for your words, brother."


    Qi Yuqin put on a hearty smile and said, "You are also aware of my situation. I can''t find people everywhere with a big fanfare. It''s easy to attract the attention of interested people, especially Qi Yuguo''s side."


    "So I have to ask my brother to help me with this matter. If you can find Yu Jing''s whereabouts, you can speak freely under any conditions. Brother and I will not hesitate to go bankrupt."


    "Okay!" Su Han nodded in agreement.


    In fact, Qi Yuqin couldn''t see anything from Su Han''s expression.


    But the more so, the more Qi Yuqin felt that there was something wrong with this guy.


    This is how people are. When you suspect a person, everything he does is suspicious. Even if he just squatted down to tie his shoelaces, you would wonder if he was hiding something in his shoes.


    Su Han did not notice the difference in Qi Yuqin.


    After all, he is an old oil, and his heart is full of killing intent, and it is impossible to be easily seen by others.


    Su Han responded to Qi Yuqin''s request, not a brotherhood, he just needed Qi Yuqin''s background.


    Although the Qi family in the capital is not as good as the Shao family.


    But it is necessary to win over all the forces that can be attracted, and then combine them to target the Shao family. Only then can we win.


    Therefore, he must pay attention to Qi Yuqin''s affairs.


    In Su Han''s memory, the Qi family seems to be Qi Yuqin in power in the future, which means that even without his own help, Qi Yuqin will fight back successfully in the future.


    So for Su Han, it''s a matter of human favor right now, and it''s not for nothing.


    It is also "From the Dragon''s Power", he helped him get his rights back, and when he needed help, Qi Yuqin was embarrassed to stand by and watch?


    It is understood that Qi Yuqin is very loyal in his bones!


    In addition to Qi Yuqin, there are several other forces in memory.


    Su Han is approaching the other party recently, and has made some progress.


    Su Han is also more and more confident in his future layout!


    Thinking that the Shao family would be destroyed by himself in the future, and Shao Xuanlong would kneel at his feet, Su Han sneered at the corner of his mouth, and there was a hint of pride!


    only����


    Qi Yuqin saw Su Han''s micro-expression.


    Qi Yuqin''s heart froze, and he secretly said, "Sure enough, it''s this little bastard. You are very proud to see me asking for your help, aren''t you? You can''t hide your thoughts? Oh, you are still too tender, little red guy!"


    ������������


    Jiangwan One, a7 mansion!

 Chapter 92：

    Dong Xiaoxiao woke up at noon, and the cook prepared her lunch. After eating, she stayed in the yard in a daze, walking here, sitting there, doing nothing.


    But she didn''t know that her sister was also here, she thought her sister had gone home.


    How could she have imagined that Dong Ziyu fell asleep upstairs and woke up in the afternoon, sore all over.


    After taking a bath, Dong Ziyu was very hungry. After going downstairs, he ate some bread and milk casually, and then the sisters met in the courtyard.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was surprised: "Sister? Why are you here?"


    "..."


    Dong Ziyu flashed unnaturally, and said casually: "I''m not worried about you, so I can only stay here, but I slept late and just woke up!"


    "Oh!" Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t see Dong Ziyu''s guilty conscience.


    Dong Xiaoxiao said weakly: "I''m sorry sister, I was ignorant before."


    "How can I blame you? There are some things I don''t know how to tell you. I always thought that you were still young, and I was afraid that you would not be able to bear it, so I kept hiding it from you..."


    Dong Ziyu''s eyes filled with relief, she stepped forward to hug her sister, and whispered something comforting in her ear.


    After talking softly for a long time, the sisters both had wet eyes and almost cried.


    "We have time to visit my mother''s grave, I miss her." Dong Xiaoxiao pouted and choked.


    "Okay, when I''m done with this matter, let''s go back to my hometown to visit my mother''s grave." Dong Ziyu raised his hand and stroked his sister''s hair.


    "Um!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded, pondered for a while, and then said, "Sister, I don''t want to go back, shall we live here in the future?"


    "..."


    Dong Ziyu wanted to refuse severely, but when the words came to his lips, he sighed softly, and said softly, "This is someone else''s house after all. I have other good houses. Let''s move in together."


    Dong Xiaoxiao shook his head and murmured, "I don''t want to be separated from my brother."


    Dong Ziyu''s heart tightened: "You don''t really like him, do you?"


    "I will marry him in the future." Dong Xiaoxiao''s immature face was very firm.


    "no!"


    "why?"


    "because����"


    Dong Ziyu''s mood fluctuated greatly, and after holding it for a long time, she said, "Because you are still young, what you need to consider now is study. You will soon be a freshman in high school, and you must focus on your studies."


    Afraid that Dong Xiaoxiao would not listen, Dong Ziyu continued: "And he is such a capable person, if you know nothing, how can you help her in the future? There are too many excellent girls around him, you think he really Can you see a girl with a junior high school culture?"


    "My brother is not that kind of person, and my brother also likes me." Dong Xiaoxiao said firmly.


    Children have never been beaten by society.


    The three major illusions in life have come out.


    He likes you?


    What does he like about you?


    Little white legs? don''t you get a tan?


    Still young? won''t you grow up?


    Time will make men change.


    Dong Ziyu took a deep breath, held back the fire, made himself as gentle as possible, and said, "Xiao Xiao, I know he may like you, but it is because he likes you that you have to make yourself better, or else If you go out with him in the future, isn''t it just embarrassing for him?"


    "Do you want to see him being teased outside? Making fun of him for marrying a wife with a junior high school education? Marrying a woman who doesn''t understand anything, even the company''s financial statements? Then who will help him manage the accounts? ? Relying on the vixen outside?"


    A thought of my father''s outer room.


    Both sisters have complicated hearts.


    This made Dong Xiaoxiao listen.


    After pondering for a while, Dong Xiaoxiao nodded: "I see, I will definitely study hard."


    Dong Ziyu smiled: "That''s right, get your studies done first, because this is the most critical thing for you at this stage, and then let''s talk about couples, understand?"


    Dong Ziyu secretly praised his quickness.


    In a very short period of time, I figured out how to persuade Xiaoxiao.


    When I persuaded her before, it was alright to be a little stricter when she got angry.


    To persuade her now, she has to follow her words and follow her words. After all, she is at the age of rebelliousness, and it is easy to arouse her rebellious heart if she is too right.


    As for later...that''s for later.


    The big deal is to send Xiaoxiao abroad and let her go to a university abroad. When the two places are separated, the relationship will naturally fade.


    In fact, Dong Ziyu still has a good way, that is to tell Dong Xiaoxiao directly about his relationship with Shao Xuanlong, so that Dong Xiaoxiao can retreat.


    But she didn''t dare to use this trick, she was really afraid of hurting her sister.


    After going through so much yesterday, Dong Xiaoxiao has become a little gloomy now, and she is not as lively as usual. If you tell her this again, it is estimated that the little girl will really collapse.


    Maybe even the character will be distorted and hate her!


    It would be a big joke if the two sisters turned against each other because of a man.


    what!


    "Sister, what''s on your neck?"


    "What?" Dong Ziyu felt puzzled and touched his collarbone.


    "Red."


    Planted berries?


    Dong Ziyu hurriedly pulled the collar and said nonchalantly, "Maybe there were mosquitoes last night. I caught it myself, okay, don''t worry about it, go and pack up your clothes first, let''s go to the river beach first..."


    "Sister, I don''t want to move now." Dong Xiaoxiao pouted.


    Dong Ziyu frowned and said, "Didn''t you agree? Study hard."

 Chapter 93：

    "But it''s summer vacation now, and there''s no summer homework, so what are you studying?"


    Dong Ziyu secretly scolded himself for miscalculation.


    "Uh~! Although there is no homework, you can review it. Learning this thing, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. You can''t delay."


    "Then I will study at my brother''s side and move out after school starts."


    "Well, okay, but I''m here to accompany you too." Dong Ziyu looked at Dong Xiaoxiao and couldn''t bear to force her.


    It''s a big deal to talk to Shao Xuanlong at night, hoping that he won''t be a beast before school starts.


    At most, get tired.


    Thinking of something, Dong Ziyu cursed inwardly.


    This bastard, really doesn''t use himself as a human?


    hiss!


    The hamstrings are still a little sore now, I don''t know how many years I haven''t split a fork, and I almost broke it yesterday...


    ��������


    ps: The first chapter has been delivered, and there will be more in the future, please don''t go far! .


    Chapter 60


    Has it been a bit of a drift this time?


    As for Su Han, the son of luck, although he pays attention to his whereabouts every day, he is also planning to kill him in various layouts and earn a lot of luck points.


    But in his heart, he didn''t seem to care about him, and he didn''t take him as a dish at all.


    Shao Xuanlong only regarded him as an experience pack.


    But they are also - the son of luck.


    If you underestimate him too much, will the boat capsize in the gutter?


    Now I am hanging around Yingying and Yanyan all day, either Qiao Ruobing, Dong Ziyu, or Du Xiling, and also thinking about the future superstar Su Miaoer, plus a Shang Xueli who has not returned to China.


    Oh, by the way, there is also a big loli with a childlike face - Mu Shichong!


    Full of brains except women are women!


    As the biggest villain, how is he different from the original owner now?


    How is it different from that Cao thief...?


    Is it too vulgar?


    Is it just for the sake of women?


    Isn''t that way too small?


    Will the road get narrower?


    In the previous life, the leading lady always taught herself to pay attention to skills when doing things, to get every detail in place, to pay attention to the importance... urgency.


    But what have you done now?


    It seems to pay more attention to women, ignoring the child of luck itself.


    Is it true that his own nature is a jerk?


    No, I am not old! I''m at most a jerk.


    but����


    Why do I suddenly reflect on myself?


    Glancing at the sleeping man, well, now is sage time!


    It is inevitable that you will be thinking about some serious things.


    But these thoughts also reminded Shao Xuanlong.


    Don''t underestimate any child of luck.


    Do not forget the original intention.


    When I first crossed over, I always remembered that I couldn''t relax in the face of the son of luck, and the lion fought the rabbit with all my strength. Only when the other party hangs up is the time to relax.


    It''s been a bit of a flutter lately!


    ��������


    Get up and leave.


    No regrets!


    However, before leaving, Shao Xuanlong also took a selfie. Half of the shot was Shao Xuanlong''s handsome face, and the other half was her profile.


    Although it''s only a side face, those who are a little more familiar can recognize that this is Du Xiling.


    If this photo spreads out, it is estimated that it will be even more sensational in the Zhonghai business district than Du Changgeng''s cancer!


    Du Xiling didn''t know how many insiders dreamed the fairy.


    As a result, this is it? ?


    Get in the car.


    Shao Xuanlong processed the photo, typed a code, and sent it to Qiao Ruobing!


    Within half a minute, the phone rang.


    Qiao Ruobing called.


    "Hello!" Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Shao Xuanlong, are you sick? Send me this kind of shit? You seem to be right?" Qiao Ruobing''s tone was a little exasperated.


    Are you jealous?


    Who knows.


    Maybe my aunt is here too.

 Chapter 94：

    Shao Xuanlong didn''t care about her tone, after all, she was always vulgar.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said: "What is a ghost? Is this called evidence? This is the end of the bet, don''t say I didn''t remind you, quickly choose a good day, prepare to pour tea, kneel down, and call Dad."


    "..."


    Qiao Ruobing was startled and couldn''t believe it: "You, you lied to me? I can''t see the photos clearly, you can say whatever you have typed."


    "I was afraid that the photos would be leaked, so I played Masai K. I have a clear version here. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you back, and I''m not going to find someone to do a show just to win you a bet. I am you. I also know that I have always kept myself clean.��


    Snapped!


    Qiao Ruobing hung up the phone.


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned, hey, this woman, what do you mean by hanging up?


    Don''t want to admit it, do you?


    Shao Xuanlong laughed and shook his head, and did not continue to call to stimulate Qiao Ruobing.


    Even though Qiao Ruobing has all kinds of shortcomings, she is one of her greatest strengths.


    Shao Xuanlong was not worried that she would lose and cheat.


    It is nothing more than that she needs a little time to slow down and do some psychological construction!


    ...


    Actually it is.


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Ruobing was in a daze, she couldn''t imagine what means Shao Xuanlong used.


    Is Du Xiling a fool?


    How many days is it?


    Four days?


    Mindless? It''s not.


    Don''t you know your company is in jeopardy?


    Don''t you know your dad has cancer?


    Do you still want to play with others?


    Unfilial!


    You are unfilial, Du Xiling.


    But soon,


    Qiao Ruobing thought of another possibility...


    Could it be that they have been hooked up before?


    If so, it''s possible.


    After all, Qiao Ruobing had seen that Shao Xuanlong and Du Changgeng''s family were very close, and they may have known each other for a long time.


    ...


    Qiao Ruobing hesitated for a while, then called Shao Xuanlong again.


    "Shao Xuanlong, although there is no clear statement in the bet, if you have confirmed your relationship before, this bet doesn''t count." Qiao Ruobing said.


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned for a moment, and instantly understood Qiao Ruobing''s thoughts.


    Shao Xuanlong said with a smile: "Actually, I don''t need to explain to you, but in order to convince you of losing, I can tell you clearly that before I came to Zhong Hai this time, I never met Du Xiling."


    "Besides, before Du Xiling''s birthday party, I said no more than three sentences to her."


    "How...how is this possible? It''s impossible."


    Qiao Ruobing was messed up.


    Shao Xuanlong said lightly: "Actually, you don''t need to find any loopholes with me. If you don''t want to shout, you can just cheat, and I can''t really force you to shout? After all, forcing people to call your father is illegal, I Shao Xuanlong never Do something illegal."


    "So why are you making all kinds of excuses? Is it possible that I will still care about a woman with you? Ruobing, you look down on me!"


    (���ب�#) Furious!


    Qiao Ruobing was furious.


    What do you say, who is looking down on whom?


    What does it mean to not care about a woman?


    what happened to the woman.


    Women have their word too, right?


    So angry!


    Qiao Ruobing''s liver hurts.


    Click!


    The phone hangs up suddenly.


    Did you smash your phone?


    O woman!


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and said to the third child beside him, "This woman can''t afford to lose!"


    The third nodded: "Yes, the young master is right, young master, where are we going now?"


    "I''ll go back to a7 to sleep, you can divide it into two shifts, just leave a few patrols after returning, and the others will go out to relax, and I''ll pay for it."


    "Hey, the young master is wise and martial, with great virtue!"


    Your uncle knows these two idioms, right?


    In order to flatter you, they all started to learn idioms, which is also embarrassing for you, Mr. Chen.


    Shao Xuanlong pressed his hand: "Low-key, low-key."


    "understand!"

 Chapter 95：

    ������������


    "Um?"


    "Why are you still here, didn''t you take Xiaoxiao away?"


    When he got home, Shao Xuanlong saw Dong Ziyu working on a laptop in the living room.


    Dong Ziyu is wearing a nightdress at home.


    She had white legs and sat cross-legged on a chair.


    Seeing Shao Xuanlong coming back, he put down his cross-legged legs and casually covered the hem of his skirt, covering some beauty and making him look more ladylike.


    But this move has a sense of randomness of old couples.


    "Xiao Xiao refuses to leave. I don''t want to force her too much. I can only beg Long Shao to take pity on our homeless sisters and give us two guest rooms." Dong Ziyu pretended to be wronged, with big eyes Wang Wang looked at Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Two guest rooms? Yes, as long as you are not afraid of dying here, I don''t care."


    "I hate it!" Dong Ziyu rolled his eyes, indescribably charming.


    Hiss~ This look.


    But I have to say that this woman''s acting is really good.


    If it weren''t for Shao Xuanlong''s understanding of her cold nature.


    If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to think that she has been "convinced" by herself.


    Although he sold her a favor yesterday, Shao Xuanlong didn''t think that his favor alone could make her completely moved to fall in love with him.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Shao Xuanlong has never needed people''s hearts.


    All he wants is a person!


    Shao Xuanlong asked with a smile, "Have you talked to your father? When will 80% of the assets be given to you?"


    Speaking of this, Dong Ziyu became serious: "I have already talked to him, and in the past few days, he will transfer most of his assets to mine, but he is very worried about the safety of mother and son. ."


    "Don''t worry, I have already sent someone to look for it, and I think there will be good news soon." Shao Xuanlong said.


    Dong Ziyu was relieved when he heard the words, and said softly, "When the assets are transferred, I will give you 30% of the original plan."


    Shao Xuanlong was noncommittal and asked, "What does the 20% of your father''s assets include? What''s the 80% for you?"


    "He left three star-rated hotels and gave me the rest," Dong Ziyu said.


    Dadong Hotel Group, which is not listed, actually has a small market value, which is tens of billions of dollars.


    The most valuable thing in Dadong Group is the land.


    The Dong family started as a hotel.


    But it''s not just hotels.


    In addition to three star-rated hotels in first-tier cities, the group''s business segments also include private clubs, senior sanatoriums, branded bars, chain KTVs, chain express hotels, chain beauty salons, and more.


    However, star-rated hotels are the main brand of the group.


    Dong Laojiu took away the star-rated hotel sector, that is, took away the signboard of Dadong Hotel Group, and the rest of the industry was split and left to Dong Ziyu. It took a long time to integrate, and then a new company was established. .


    "Your father is shrewd. He said that he only kept 20%, but he took away the brand and left you a pile of rubbish, although it looks more valuable."


    "But in fact, it''s all rubbish. Losing the original brand will greatly reduce its value. At most, some land is worth a little money." Shao Xuanlong hummed.


    Dong Ziyu didn''t understand, and said helplessly: "There''s no way, he has already given way, I can''t force him to death, right? And I''m still young, and I have the time and energy to integrate some fragmented industries. If he throws things to him, how can he have the energy to reintegrate? The illegitimate child is young, as for the outer room, what can she understand?"


    Shao Xuanlong gave her a deep look: "You look good when you are filial."


    "Am I smiling?"


    "filial filial piety."


    "You... are you making fun of me?"


    Dong Ziyu was helpless, she knew that her actions would be characterized as unfilial.


    But what can she do?


    Rather than tearing at each other at home, and in the end either he and his sister were kicked out by the stepmother, or the stepmother and the illegitimate child were killed by him, it is better to do it by yourself first, so as not to see blood.


    This kind of separation seems to tear the face, but in fact it is good for everyone.


    Dong Laojiu also knew it well, so he made such a big concession.


    "No, I didn''t mock you."


    Of course Shao Xuanlong would not admit that he was sarcasm.


    Not only did he not admit it, but he continued to sell his favor and said, "I just didn''t expect you to think about him even at this time. In fact, you should love your father quite a bit, because if you don''t love it, you won''t hate it so much. Deep, hate everything."


    "Moreover, if you didn''t have family affection, you wouldn''t subconsciously help him hide his missteps back then, and you wouldn''t hold back against that mother and son. In fact, your nature is kind."


    "It''s just that the current environment makes you have to show the shrewdness and ruthlessness that you shouldn''t have at this age."


    "You are also a person who cares about family relationships, which can be seen from your love for the little ones."


    He really understands me!


    Dong Ziyu''s heart trembled, and his eyes softened a little.


    Just as he was about to say something, a voice interrupted Dong Ziyu''s words.


    "elder brother!"


    Clear voice, with joy.


    Then a milk swallow rushed over!


    Bathing and the fragrance of the girl make the old soul extra comfortable.


    It seemed that he had just taken a shower, and his face was still flushed after bathing. His fair skin, plus this blush, was perfect like a doll worth more than 10,000 yuan.


    Studies have shown that people look better after taking a shower.


    It looks more appetizing.

 Chapter 96：

    Have you ever seen a peach sprayed with water? A layer of water droplets on the surface, crystal clear.


    Makes you want to take a bite right away.


    That''s what it feels like.


    "Brother, you''re back, I thought you weren''t coming back at night." Dong Xiaoxiao was in his arms, pouting, and looked at Shao Xuanlong with a small aggrieved expression.


    "Where can I go if I don''t come back?" Shao Xuanlong smiled, scratched her nose, and said with a smile, "Are you hungry? Do you want to have supper?"


    "do not want."


    Dong Xiaoxiao shook his head: "He just finished exercising, he took a bath, he can''t eat at night, or he will gain weight."


    "Are you still fat?" Shao Xuanlong laughed, girl, no matter how old you are, you are very concerned about your figure.


    "I''m not fat now, but I''m afraid of being fat. If I get fat, my brother won''t like me anymore."


    It is.


    If you are fat, will I take care of you?


    Shao Xuanlong said, "Nonsense, you look good no matter how fat you are."


    "Really?"


    "of course it''s true����"


    "Cough cough!"


    Dong Ziyu pretended to cough lightly, interrupting the two people.


    She really didn''t know whether it was good or bad to let her sister stay when she was soft-hearted.


    And it''s inevitable that I feel a little lost in my heart. My sister doesn''t stick to herself like that anymore, so she sticks to Shao Xuanlong.


    This is really... a little white-eyed wolf.


    However, my sister had been in a low mood for a day, and seeing Shao Xuanlong''s mood recovered instantly, is this a good thing?


    Dong Xiaoxiao is worthy of being a little nympho, only to find out that her sister is also at this time, and she is suddenly shy.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "You two talk first, I''m going to take a bath, I''ve been tired all day, by the way, who will massage me tonight?"


    "Cut!" Dong Ziyu rolled his eyes and knew that Shao Xuanlong was joking.


    But unexpectedly,


    Dong Xiaoxiao raised his hand quickly: "I, I, I will, I will!"


    "What do you know."


    Dong Ziyu got angry and stared: "Go to sleep honestly, don''t make any fools, and talk nonsense again, and leave here tomorrow."


    "Oh!" Dong Xiaoxiao pouted, looked at Shao Xuanlong aggrieved, and wanted Shao Xuanlong to help her out.


    Shao Xuanlong whispered in her ear: "It doesn''t matter, when your sister is not at home, you secretly help me."


    "Okay!" Dong Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows with joy.


    Dong Ziyu didn''t know what they were whispering, but it was probably nothing good.


    Seeing that my sister was coaxed by Shao Xuanlong with a single word, I felt even more in my heart.


    There''s even something she didn''t realize herself... jealous!


    ��������


    A few days in the blink of an eye.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t go to Qiao Ruobing''s Linjiang villa.


    And Qiao Ruobing didn''t get any phone calls either. I don''t know if it was because the phone was not repaired, or because Shao Xuanlong would call her dad.


    Shao Xuanlong was also busy and didn''t have time to tease her.


    During the day, I was busy helping Du Xiling with the company''s affairs. In short, I met with various shareholders in a friendly and cordial manner, had in-depth conversations, talked about their families, and at the same time helped them share some work pressure, so that they could retire early. , to enjoy a happy old age.


    All shareholders are grateful to Shao Xuanlong, and constantly thank the eighteenth generation of Shao Xuanlong''s ancestors in their hearts!


    But this has nothing to do with Shao Xuan (real name in previous life).


    He is not the real Shao Xuanlong.


    What is the relationship between the eighteenth generation of Shao Xuanlong''s ancestors and me, Shao Xuan?


    Du Xiling doesn''t go out to play anymore. It''s like discovering the new world. She pesters Shao Xuanlong every day to help her take pictures, leaving good memories of this youth.


    really,


    Every girl likes to take pictures and take all kinds of selfies. They also specially prepared a new computer, the one that is not connected to the Internet, to store their selfies.


    ��������


    The son of luck, Su Han, was not idle.


    Busy looking for the missing Yu Jing.


    Where Yu Jing disappeared, the surrounding road monitoring was deleted, and it was difficult to repair it afterwards. Even if Su Han could use hacking techniques, it could not be completely repaired in the end.


    Don''t ask how Su Han can be a hacker, the son of luck is omnipotent!


    Su Han could only search from another angle.


    Looking at the road surveillance of the streets around the crime site and excluding passing vehicles is a matter of finding a needle in a haystack.


    Because you can''t tell from the looks of so many vehicles who has a problem.


    It is also impossible to confirm whether Yu Jing left by car.


    It was even more uncertain whether Yu Jing would leave in a car immediately after being taken away, or whether his ancestors hid around and waited for the car to arrive before leaving.


    But����


    Su Han felt that God favored him.


    Using this stupid method, he received a miraculous effect and quickly locked Shao Xuanlong.


    Because he recognized Shao Xuanlong''s car.

 Chapter 97：

    Su Han is too aware of Su Han''s car, Maybach s600 bulletproof car, license plate: hang a.88888!


    He would never dream of forgetting this car and this license plate.


    Of course, it is impossible to determine that Shao Xuanlong is the one who kidnapped Yu Jing based on road monitoring alone. After all, Shao Xuanlong may also pass by the crime scene at the time of the crime.


    But almost as soon as Su Han saw the team, he was sure that Yu Jing was taken away by Shao Xuanlong.


    He also does not deny that there is hatred brought in subjectively by individuals.


    It is also the intuition of the Child of Luck.


    It was Yu Jing who was captured by Shao Xuanlong and did not run away.


    But��


    "Why did Shao Xuanlong arrest Yu Jing?"


    "There is no reason!"


    Su Han frowned suspiciously.


    Now all the foresight is messed up, and Su Han knows very little information.


    In my impression, Shao Xuanlong and Qi Yuqin or Qi Yuguo should have no hatred.


    How could it target both of them?


    Su Han did not feel that Shao Xuanlong was targeting him.


    never mind.


    No matter, find Yu Jing first, then ask Yu Jing to make it clear.


    Su Han continued to control the computer and tracked the whereabouts of the convoy.


    It took a day before and after.


    A range is roughly confirmed.


    Then he personally went out and followed the bodyguard beside Shao Xuanlong.


    It took another two days to finally find a bodyguard who specially delivered meals to Yu Jing, follow him, and confirm Yu Jing''s hiding place!


    that night.


    Su Han was well prepared, put on loose clothes to cover up his body shape, put on sneakers one size larger to obfuscate his footprints, and put on a hat and mask.


    He also prevented him from being tracked by Shao Xuanlong''s people afterwards.


    He doesn''t want to have any conflict with Su Han now, the last conflict is enough, if there is one more time, maybe Shao Xuanlong will really stare at him.


    ...


    a7 mansion, in the study.


    The third one knocked on the door.


    "Master, Yu Jing was rescued by Su Han!"


    "Um."


    Hearing this, Shao Xuanlong was not surprised at all, but rather disappointed, and said, "How many days has it been? Did you save him? The efficiency of work is too bad, are our people injured?"


    The third one shook his head: "No, the other party didn''t kill him, he just fainted. It''s good to rest for a while."


    "Okay, reward one month''s salary and take three days off." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Young master is wise and wise, with great virtue..."


    "It''s alright, alright, I''m tired of hearing a few more idioms." Shao Xuanlong waved his hand in disgust.


    The third child held back for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said, "Force up to Liangshan!"


    "go away."


    "Okay!"


    After the third child left, Shao Xuanlong closed his laptop, picked up his mobile phone, called up the monitoring software, put on headphones and started monitoring Su Han.


    Recently, Shao Xuanlong smoked two more monitors, and then put one in Su Han''s newly bought car, and the other in the mezzanine of his wallet.


    Once while he was taking a bath, he invaded and placed it.


    Now it is possible to monitor Su Han''s every move almost 24 hours a day without interruption.


    Shao Xuanlong is determined to get rid of the son of luck as soon as possible.


    ??? Flowers??


    The reason why he didn''t do it directly is to harvest luck points on the one hand.


    On the other hand, it is necessary to solve Su Han''s current contacts one by one, and then do it later, in order to prevent the legendary protection of the heavens.


    I don''t know if there are any, but it''s always right to be careful.


    Otherwise, it will be very depressing to kill.


    To do it is to do one hit kill, or not to do it.


    Just like at the Du family''s birthday party last time, Shao Xuanlong didn''t plan to kill him, just wanted to hurt Su Han''s face and drive him out like garbage, but Qi Yuqin jumped out to protect him.


    Logically speaking, Qi Yu was dormant in Zhong Hai, and he was very cautious. Under normal circumstances, he would never take the initiative to provoke a young man like Shao Xuanlong for the sake of someone he just met.


    But what was the result?


    Qi Yuqin''s mind became hot, so he came out to help the field. Although the shelf was placed very low, it was indeed a friction.


    If you say that this is not protected by luck, ghosts will not believe it!


    But it''s different now, Su Han "offended" Qi Yuqin, and when Qi Yuqin starts to attack Su Han, even if someone jumps out to help Su Han and help him resist Qi Yuqin''s ultimate move.


    Shao Xuanlong will play another trick, the Oriole behind, to kill with one hit, and the chance of success will be greatly enhanced.


    However, I have to say that Su Han''s luck is against the sky, he hasn''t seen him for a few days, and he has made a good network.


    This kind of network, just one can make ordinary people rich.


    As a result, he could meet them every day, just like picking up garbage.

 Chapter 98：

    But luckily it''s not developing fast.


    Shao Xuanlong looked for an opportunity to destroy it for him.


    ...


    Inside the car, Su Han was talking to Qi Yuqin.


    "Brother Qi, I have found Yu Jing."


    "Really?" Qi Yuqin''s voice changed suddenly.


    There was a hint of coldness in his voice, but more excitement.


    "Yes, it took a lot of effort, and the person who kidnapped him was found."


    "Who is it? Is it Qi Yuguo?"


    "It''s not Qi Yuguo, it''s Shao Xuanlong!"


    "What? Shao Xuanlong!" Qi Yuqin was startled and couldn''t help thinking of the skirmish at the last birthday party.


    "That''s right, it''s him." Su Han said.


    Qi Yuqin said in a deep voice, "How are you sure it''s Shao Xuanlong?"


    Su Han explained: "The road monitoring at the incident site has been damaged, and I can''t completely repair it with my hacking technology, so I can only search the roads around the incident site and prepare to check the passing vehicles at the time of the incident, but I didn''t expect it. My luck is very good, I found Shao Xuanlong''s team..."


    Su Han was slow and slow, and told Qi Yuqin about his actions.


    Sounds plausible.


    Just like the real thing.


    But Qi Yuqin heard a key word: hacking technology.


    Su Han can also hack?


    The road monitoring was destroyed by hackers before, and Su Han didn''t say that he would.


    Qi Yuqin took a deep breath and smiled, "Brother, where are you now? Is Yu Jing by your side?"


    "That''s right, I''m on my way to you now, and I''ll be there soon."


    "good. I''ll wait for you."


    Hang up quickly.


    Qi Yuqin pondered for a while, but decided not to do it for the time being.


    Although it was 99% sure that it was Su Han''s trick, but now that Shao Xuanlong was suddenly involved, Qi Yuqin had to be cautious.


    After all, he did have a little friction with Shao Xuanlong not long ago.


    ................................


    In theory, Shao Xuanlong''s identity wouldn''t bother him because of this trivial matter, but it''s not guaranteed!


    "wrong!"


    Qi Yuqin suddenly thought of something.


    He hurriedly called over the younger brother who was guarding Yu Jing before.


    "Boss, are you calling me?"


    The younger brother looked at Qi Yuqin carefully, the left cheek had already swelled, but there was a big shadow in his heart, and he had been avoiding Qi Yuqin recently.


    Teeth are loose.


    Don''t you just praise her for being white, what can''t you say?


    Xiao Li is white!


    Don''t let people tell?


    Qi Yuqin said: "You repeat what you said last time."


    "What?" The younger brother was taken aback.


    "That''s what you heard Su Han call last time."


    Pfft!


    The younger brother immediately knelt down, crying and grimacing: "Boss, I don''t dare, it''s not white, it''s not white!"


    "What''s wrong? I asked you to say what you said last time, word by word, don''t miss it, hurry up and say it." Qi Yuqin''s face was cold.


    "Boss, I really don''t dare." The younger brother was about to cry, covering his face with his hands and crying.


    Seeing the younger brother''s actions, Qi Yuqin also understood what the younger brother was afraid of, with a dark face, he said solemnly: "Don''t worry, I won''t hit you this time, but don''t miss a word for me, otherwise, I will let you You Shen Jiang."


    The younger brother hesitated for a long time before he said: "Boss, then, then I will say it, this is what you asked me to say."


    "Say!"


    "..."


    Afterwards, the younger brother recalled and recounted the situation at that time.


    This time in more detail.


    He even deliberately added fuel to it, with a little bit of revenge in his heart. If I say that your daughter is white, it is white, and it is very white.


    What can you do to me?


    It''s what you want to hear, you fat green man, on purpose? Looking for excitement?


    Anyway, it wasn''t me who said it, it was Su Han who said it.


    I''m not only Xiao Libai, but I also said she scratched!


    Qi Yuqin''s fat face dripped gloomily, her fat fists clenched tightly, shaking a little.


    The younger brother also accepted it as soon as he saw it, and did not dare to exaggerate too much, otherwise it would be fake when he heard it.


    After speaking.


    Qi Yuqin pondered and said, "Are you sure Su Han said that he wants revenge?"

 Chapter 99：

    "Yes, he said it, I remember he was very proud to say that when Yu Jing is found again, you will owe him a huge favor, don''t say that you will avenge him, even if you are a daughter, you I have to help him break it..."


    "okay!"


    Qi Yuqin frowned and scolded angrily.


    Nima''s, say it again?


    Take the chance and say yes?


    Lao Tzu... Go back and find a chance to kill you.


    The younger brother was trembling and silent.


    Qi Yuqin waved his hand to let the younger brother get out.


    Afterwards, he pondered.


    revenge?


    In fact, Su Han didn''t tell him about revenge, but it could be seen from Su Han''s performance.


    When there was friction with Shao Xuanlong at the banquet, Qi Yuqin asked, but Su Han didn''t hide it, saying that he had a grudge with the Shao family.


    At that time, Qi Yuqin did not want to participate in the cooperation, and did not ask in detail.


    Suddenly, a light bulb lights up in Qi Yuqin''s mind.


    Got it!


    Instantly understood.


    It was because Su Han wanted to take revenge, so Su Han approached him, sold him favors, and told himself Yu Jing''s whereabouts.


    Then something happened. Seeing that he was trying to alienate him, he planned to kidnap Yu Jing and ask him to owe him another adult. The purpose was to win him over and help him deal with the Shao family in the future?


    As for Su Han''s call.


    Su Han said that Yu Jing was captured by Shao Xuanlong. In fact, he wanted to have a direct revenge with Shao Xuanlong? At that time, they will naturally be able to unite with Su Han to deal with Shao Xuanlong.


    Depend on.


    How poisonous!


    Everything is figured out.


    Qi Yuqin was not only in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, I knew some things, otherwise Su Han would really have calculated it, and then had a conflict with Shao Xuanlong.


    It was originally a small friction, the kind that was forgotten when I turned around, but Su Han was in the middle of it, and if it wasn''t good, it would really be a vengeance, a life-and-death vengeance!


    He pondered for a while.


    Qi Yuqin picked up his mobile phone and looked through the phone number he found earlier, which was Shao Xuanlong''s private number.


    I found this number before, in fact, it was for the last time, and I wanted to clear up the misunderstanding with Shao Xuanlong.


    I haven''t played yet, but today is an opportunity.


    soon.


    The call is connected.


    "Hey?"


    "Young Master Long, it''s me, I''m Qi Yuqin."


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong on the phone laughed: "Second Qi? How do you have my number? Also, why are you calling me when you don''t sleep with your sister in your arms in the middle of the night? Are we familiar?"


    Qi Yuqin laughed and said, "It''s not because of what happened last time. I also tossed and turned. I always feel that I have done a little too much, so I want to make an appointment with Long Shao."


    Qi Yuqin kept her air low and said with a smile, "I''ve lived in Zhong Hai for many years, and I know where to play here. I know that Long Shao rarely comes to Zhong Hai, otherwise, how about I arrange a game? "


    Shao Xuanlong said, "What happened last time? Oh, you mean the banquet?"


    "Young Master Long, you are very busy, but I have never dared to forget."


    "Hehe, what happened last time doesn''t even count as a conflict. Do you think I will hate you for this? Do you think too highly of yourself, or do you think too low of me?" Shao Xuanlong said lightly.


    Qi Yuqin nodded secretly, this is the truth.


    At the time, he also felt that Shao Xuanlong couldn''t possibly hate himself for this kind of thing, it was too much of a loss.


    So, how could Shao Xuanlong kidnap Yu Jing?


    Completely unmotivated.


    The most important thing is that Shao Xuanlong didn''t know about Yu Jing''s existence at all, so he couldn''t have placed a spy next to him, right?


    The reason?


    What are you?


    What is he doing so hard to plant spies for himself?


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Qi Yuqin did not feel that Yu Jing was taken away by Shao Xuanlong.


    "Yes, yes, I know Long Shao, you have a lot of adults, but you can ignore it, I can''t ignore it, last time that guy also deceived me so hard, after thinking about it, I can''t wait to slap myself, because this Seeing people go to conflict with you, I''m really blinded by lard, and my head is hooked, I don''t regret it."


    "Okay, you don''t have to do this, what a big deal? As for being so sullen? Although you came to Zhong Hai because of family matters, you are still a member of the capital''s prince circle, so you can''t do this! Make an appointment, then... Get together!"


    Shao Xuanlong said that the circle of princes deeply touched Qi Yuqin.


    Qi Yuqin said: "Let''s not say that Long Shao is still angry, okay, then I will arrange it here, which will definitely satisfy you, and you will definitely appreciate it when the time comes."


    "Good!" Factory.


    Chapter 61


    Su Han personally drove Yu Jing to Qi Yuqin''s villa.


    The goddaughter is not here today, she has an announcement.


    And Su Han seemed to have something to do. After sending Yu Jing over, he explained the situation at the time, and showed Qi Yuqin the road surveillance video. He did see Shao Xuanlong''s motorcade... Then Su Han hurriedly left and drove away. go.


    Qi Yuqin didn''t know where Su Han was going.

 Chapter 100：

    But Shao Xuanlong, who was monitoring Su Han, knew very well that when he was going to a bar, there was a girl looking for him, and Shao Xuanlong was no stranger to this girl��Mu Shichong!


    The Son of Luck really has such a chance, almost all the girls take the initiative to approach.


    look at yourself...


    Alas, misery!


    As for what Mu Shichong asked the son of luck to do, Shao Xuanlong knew it well.


    Although the butterfly effect makes the plot chaotic.


    But Shao Xuanlong was still impressed by this episode.


    It was this episode that made Su Han and Mu Shichong''s relationship change from a stranger who had met twice to a good friend who trusted each other.


    This is the turning point of friendship between two people!


    Shao Xuanlong naturally just let this opportunity go, even if it''s not for luck, just for the pair of bowling balls, he has no reason to let it go!


    Shao Xuanlong also went out soon, the destination - Dong Ziyu''s bar.


    ��������


    Just when the two of them rushed to the bar separately.


    Qi Yuqin stared blankly at Yu Jing in front of him.


    Yu Jing slid off the wheelchair and knelt in the living room shivering.


    He naturally recognized Qi Yuqin. Although it had been many years, Qi Yuqin lived up to his handsomeness back then, but now he has become fat, fat, and sloppy.


    But the facial features are still vaguely handsome.


    Qi Yuqin was really handsome back then, and he almost caught up with Shao Xuanlong.


    Now it can be said that things are different.


    Of course, he pretended to be like this on purpose, and sorted it out a little. Qi Yuqin was also a handsome fat man.


    Otherwise, do you really think his goddaughter likes him not to take a bath? Like his dirt?


    After all, in the plot, Qi Yuqin, the goddaughter, is not a person who admires vanity. She has feelings for Qi Yuqin.


    A junior has feelings, which is outrageous.


    "Yu Jing, do you recognize who I am?" Qi Yuqin''s tone was light, without the slightest murderous intent.


    This is an expression of anger.


    At the same time, he did not intend to kill Yu Jing, because Yu Jing was just a knife.


    Qi Yuqin''s shrewdness is not so hard to play with a knife and lose his share.


    "You are Mr. Qi."


    "Hehe, it seems that your memory hasn''t faded away with your age, so be careful, tell me exactly what happened back then, remember, I don''t want to hear any lies. , although I won''t kill you, but I can make your life worse than death."


    Yu Jing was the meat on the chopping block at this time, and he explained it to Shao Xuanlong before, so his psychological bottom line was greatly reduced at this time, and he did not tell Qi Yuqin any conditions at all.


    Like beans pouring into the bamboo tube, he told Qi Yuqin the situation of the year.


    In fact, Qi Yuqin had already checked the events of that year, but Jing was the only key person missing.


    Now that Yu Jing has also returned to China, and in his hands, everything is complete.


    After listening to Yu Jing''s story.


    Qi Yuqin''s face was cold, but also very satisfied.


    "Very good, your answer makes me very satisfied, then Yu Jing, there are two paths now, a way to survive and a way to die. Which one do you choose?"


    "I choose to survive!" Yu Jing did not hesitate.


    "smart people."


    Qi Yuqin nodded and said, "I''m going to wrong you for a while, don''t worry, if I say I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qi, thank you, Mr. Qi. I will do whatever Mr. Qi asks me to do. I promise not to have two hearts."


    Qi Yuqin said, "Who took you away before? He also broke your leg? Did you see anyone at that time?"


    "It''s the person who brought me here just now." Yu Jing said quickly, not daring to hide it at all.


    Qi Yuqin''s expression changed: "Are you sure? Since he dares to appear in front of you, how could he be recognized by you?"


    "It''s true, Mr. Qi. Before he took me away, he was wearing a mask and changed his voice a little, but I have a very good memory, especially for people, I can remember just by looking at his eyebrows. For several years, if you don''t believe me, if I tell a lie, you will kill me directly." Yu Jing vowed to swear.


    Qi Yuqin asked Yu Jing to go down to test his memory.


    But in fact, he has believed Yu Jing''s words.


    Because Yu Jing didn''t hesitate about the murder that year, nor did she have any motive to lie to herself about it.


    Sure enough it was him.


    You are so hidden deep enough, Brother Su.


    But you can never imagine that Yu Jing, his grandson, has no other ability, and his memory is so good?


    Also said that Shao Xuanlong caught him?


    Shao Xuanlong went crazy to catch him?


    What is the identity of the people? What is Yu Jing''s identity? Even if they were caught, they wouldn''t go there in person, would they?


    What convoy was also found, and Shao Xuanlong''s car was found at the scene.


    What a shit.


    Do you think I''m a fool?


    Even if there is a video, you are a hacker, who knows if the video is real or fake? Is it post-synthesis? You lie to people like me who don''t understand computers.


    Wait.


    My dear brother Su!


    I will thank you very well.

 Chapter 101：

    Qi Yuqin is now 100% sure that this matter is a game made by Su Han!


    ������������


    at this time.


    Upscale bar.


    It is also the asset in charge of Dong Ziyu!


    In all the high-end bars of Zhonghai Dong Ziyu, Mu Shichong has a supreme card, and the minimum amount is one million.


    There''s no way, who makes my father the king of mines!


    Mu Shichong is facing a different blind date today.


    Although she looked like she was only sixteen or seventeen years old, she was already 26 after all.


    Likes to play, and likes to cause trouble.


    Her daddy wanted to marry her for a long time, so she kept hiding in Zhong Hai and never returned home.


    According to the most vulgar routine, Mu Shichong is disgusted with this kind of marriage, uh, it seems that the daughter of luck is very hypocritical, and it is not surprising that he is very opposed to marriage.


    But the man''s family is also the youngest son of a mining tycoon, and he has been pestering her for a while.


    So there is really no way, then find a "fake boyfriend" and let the other party retreat.


    Does this approach look familiar?


    Then Mu Shichong thought of Su Han.


    I don''t know how she thought of Su Han. After all, she has a lot of friends. With so many friends, who can I ask for help? Have to find an unfamiliar bodyguard?


    Just because he can fight?


    Theoretically it is impossible to justify it.


    But this is the child of luck.


    Is there any logic at all?


    Then according to this routine, the fake boyfriend will definitely become a real boyfriend in the end, and a series of misunderstandings and stories will occur in the middle.


    After all, not everyone is Shao Xuanlong. Shao Xuanlong didn''t intend to be Qiao Ruobing''s real boyfriend. The fake is fake. It will always be the same.


    But Shao Xuanlong has the spirit of contract.


    Now that the contract is signed, it must be done in accordance with the contract.


    No matter how reluctant you are, you must follow the contract.


    This is an iron rule of being an old gentleman!


    ��������


    When Shao Xuanlong arrived at the bar, the scene had already started.


    The explosive music, the cool girls on the stage, and the hordes of demons dancing on the dance floor.


    What a glorious scene!


    In the booth, with Shao Xuanlong''s eyes, he could clearly see what was going on inside under the flashing light.


    Su Han, Mu Shichong, plus a handsome man.


    This man is Mu Shichong''s marriage partner - Xie Tengyun!


    I couldn''t hear the three people and didn''t know what they were talking about, but it could be seen from Xie Tengyun''s eyes that he was very dissatisfied with Mu Shichong''s bringing a person, and even more dissatisfied with Su Han''s calm appearance.


    Children of Luck are like this. Most of them have backgrounds and no backgrounds, but they look indifferent when they encounter anything. Isn''t it a deliberate cup?


    "Handsome man, are you alone?"


    Here, a pretty girl approached Shao Xuanlong, her eyes lit up, and she asked in a coquettish voice.


    This man is so handsome, tall and temperamental.


    And the clothes are not branded, but look as if they were made to order.


    The rich second generation did not run away!


    If the son of luck encounters this kind of conversation, he will definitely refuse it very loftily, and he will also despise others for being dirty.


    But Shao Xuanlong directly stretched out his hand and wrapped his arms around his waist.


    Although the score is not high, it is still above 80.


    Dirty or not, don''t say, why not?


    Wash your hands soon!


    They are all astringent batches, so why pretend to be arrogant.


    "Yes, alone, how about you, sister?"


    "Hee hee, I''m alone too." The pretty girl smiled. In fact, there were a few girlfriends next to her, but at this time, it''s just a matter of seeing your friends. This is the rule in the bar.


    "Then brother, invite you to have a drink!" Shao Xuanlong smiled and took the pretty girl to a wine table. From an angle, he could just notice Mu Shichong''s every move.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t plan to show his face directly, it wasn''t the time.


    And this time he came, mainly because the oriole was behind.


    ...


    Soon, two cocktails were served.


    Because the music is too loud, the conversation can only be rubbing the ears and temples, which is quite intimate.


    "Brother, is this your first time here? I haven''t seen you before." Pretty girl asked.


    "Yes, this is the first time I came here. I wanted to change the venue. I didn''t expect to meet you. This place is my blessed place. I will definitely come here often in the future."


    "Hee hee hee, it''s really interesting what elder brother said, elder brother, what are you doing?" The pretty girl had beautiful eyes, she just saw the watch on Shao Xuanlong''s wrist, Patek Philippe.


    Although she didn''t know whether it was true or false, and which one it was, she didn''t recognize it.


    But the temperament and appearance of the man in front of her were enough to attract her.

 Chapter 102：

    "Investors."


    "Investors? The kind of investors that big companies are begging you to invest in?"


    "That''s right."


    "Brother, you are amazing."


    "There are still many great places. I''ll let you know when I look back."


    "You are so annoying..."


    The two were gossiping.


    Shao Xuanlong is mainly to pass the time.


    But the corner of his eyes was always on the deck.


    Soon, Mu Shichong ran to the dance floor, and Su Han followed. There was only Xie Tengyun left in the booth, with a gloomy face and hesitant and tangled eyes. It seemed that he would consider a very difficult decision again!


    The plot begins.


    Shao Xuanlong knew from the look of him that the show was about to begin.


    This time, I acted as a oriole and easily harvested 50,000 points of luck.


    No one can blame him afterwards.


    Delicious!


    ��������


    Another twenty minutes passed.


    Shao Xuanlong said in a low voice, "Sister, help my brother with one thing, and I''ll give you 10,000 yuan."


    "Really?" Pretty girl looked at Shao Xuanlong like water dripping from her eyes.


    "It''s only 10,000 yuan, can I still lie to you? Come, for the sake of sincerity, I''ll transfer the money to you first, and give me the card number." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    There is no global payment yet.


    Basically, online transfers are made through online banking.


    Ding~ The transfer is successful!


    Looking at the text message that 10,000 yuan had arrived in the account, the pretty girl''s bones were softened.


    Not all because of ten thousand, but ten thousand without blinking, which means that Shao Xuanlong has more money and is definitely the second rich generation.


    Now it is basically confirmed that the watch and clothes in this handsome guy are high-end products, not fake!


    "Tell me, what do you need me to do?" Pretty girl winked, as if she could go to the toilet now.


    "Did you see that man over there? The one with an inch head, like a prisoner of labor reform, right, right, just him, you stick to him in the past, it''s up to you, the longer you drag him, the more money I''ll give you. many����"


    "Brother, don''t you like me?" Pretty girl pouted in dissatisfaction.


    Did you push her to another man like that?


    She still wants to marry her husband-in-law!


    "It''s not asking you to do anything with him, just dragging him. You can think of how to do it yourself. It depends on your ability. If you do it well, I will take you to the yacht club next time."


    "Yacht club? Really?"


    "Sure, let''s go."


    "Okay!"


    As soon as she heard the yacht club, the beautiful girl agreed without hesitation, took the cocktail and walked to the dance floor.


    Shao Xuanlong watched with interest and lit a cigarette.


    In fact, this girl is better than expected. Although she is not a lucky girl, she is young and her score is not low.


    The most important thing is that during the conversation, Shao Xuanlong probably figured out her identity and background. She is still in school and is a college student.


    A very smart and snobby girl.


    It should be looking for a golden tortoise-in-law.


    Might be a chick.


    "Oops, sorry, sorry!"


    For a cocktail, half of it was sprinkled on Su Han''s cheap t-shirt.


    The girl quickly apologized, and her tears were about to come out.


    good acting.


    The Son of Luck has always been generous, and seeing that she is a woman with decent scores, her temper is naturally good.


    "It''s okay!" Su Han said generously.


    "Little brother, I''m really sorry, I, I really didn''t mean it, let me clean it up for you, you..."


    "It really doesn''t matter."


    "No, no, come with me, and I''ll find a hairdryer for you to dry."


    "Need not����"


    "Oh, no good little brother, come with me."


    After half pushing, Su Han was dragged to the bathroom by the girl, and then asked Su Han to take off his t-shirt.


    Su Han waited in the bathroom for a while, and the girl took the hair dryer and helped him dry his clothes.


    I also have to say that Su Han''s appearance is really good. After taking off the t-shirt, his muscles and a scar are more masculine.


    The girl''s eyes lit up, and Su Han was also quite handsome. She felt a little apologetic in her heart. Is it really okay for her to plot against him like this?


    Although I don''t know why the rich second generation wants to calculate the person in front of him, it always feels that it is not a good thing.


    As expected of the son of luck.


    The woman who saw him was a little out of his mind.

 Chapter 103：

    The snob doesn''t care about money, but will feel guilty, can you believe it?


    In fact, this is also very understandable. After all, it is the son of luck. There are similar plots in countless novels. No matter whether the enemy sends the strongest female killer or the most loyal female subordinate to use the beauty trick, there is no exception in the end. , lost his wife and lost the army.


    The dispatched men not only fell in love with the son of luck, but even killed the previous master in turn.


    The daughter of luck can''t bear the fate of the son of luck, let alone such an ordinary woman.


    But fortunately, the contact is not deep!


    Shao Xuanlong''s plan was not destroyed!


    ...


    Just a few minutes after Su Han went to the bathroom.


    Xie Tengyun, who was sitting alone in the booth, quietly took out a small bottle from the inner pocket of his clothes while no one was paying attention to him.


    Then he put a few drops into Mu Shichong''s wine glass.


    When dripping something, you can clearly see Xie Tengyun''s ferocious and sneer on his face at that moment.


    Xie Tengyun was also **** off by Mu Shichong, so he simply came to the overlord to force the bow!


    Anyway, after the king, if you get married directly, it is estimated that both families will agree.


    Even if he disagrees, Xie Tengyun has nothing to lose.


    In the original plot, when Xie Tengyun prescribed the medicine, he happened to be seen by Su Han on the dance floor. Su Han was also an old silver coin, and he didn''t make a sound. He didn''t remind Mu Shichong at all. The glass of wine that he had prescribed.


    After the effect of the drug took effect, Su Han told Mu Shichong of the situation like a savior.


    Naturally, he was gratefully received by Mu Shichong.


    But Xie Tengyun was miserable. Mu Shichong was not a good stalker. He found several **** men that night and took Xie Tengyun away.


    Later, Xie Tengyun''s orientation changed, one can imagine what happened.


    It was this incident that made the relationship between Mu Shichong and Su Han who were not even ordinary friends became very close and could trust each other.


    Then Mu Shichong was Dong Ziyu''s best friend again, and Su Han used Mu Shichong''s springboard to gradually ease his relationship with Dong Ziyu.


    only��


    Now Shao Xuanlong is here.


    There is nothing wrong with Su Han.


    Su Han is still naked in the toilet!


    But Shao Xuanlong was also worried, thinking about what to do with him.


    Is it to change the wine glass in the way of the original plot and let Xie Tengyun do it for himself?


    Selling Mu Shichong a favor?


    Or simply don''t show up, wait for Mu Shichong to drink, then come out and take her away, and then get 50,000 luck points by the way.


    This is a tough decision.


    Not as good as beasts or beasts.


    Which do you choose?


    The pattern is smaller than the younger brother, and only the children choose.


    The old gentleman is standing on the moral high ground as an orc!


    Otherwise, how can there be the idiom of "moral appearance"?


    ...


    He hesitated for only ten seconds.


    A plan is formed in the mind.


    Shao Xuanlong took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Dong Ziyu.


    Content: "I''m at the **** bar, come quickly!"


    In an instant, the call came back.


    Dong Ziyu asked, "Are you in a bar?"


    Shao Xuanlong covered his phone and shouted, "Can''t you hear the sound? The audio equipment in your bar is too old, and the sound quality is average. You should remember to update it later. Come over quickly, it''s too laborious to talk like this."


    "Okay!"


    Dong Ziyu did not ask Shao Xuanlong what to do, but agreed directly.


    Putting away the phone, Shao Xuanlong''s eyes flashed with playfulness and subtlety.


    Peace of mind waiting for the good show.


    In the blink of an eye, the beautiful girl from before also came back.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded with satisfaction and said, "Yes, I''ll transfer you another 30,000 yuan. Let''s leave a contact information and I''ll find you to go to the yacht club later."


    "Brother, are you leaving now?"


    "I don''t want to go, but I have something to do. I''ll look for you later." Shao Xuanlong directly transferred 30,000 yuan to her.


    "Okay then, brother, remember to go to the yacht club with me."


    "Um."


    The reason why she wanted to drive her away was not because she was afraid that Dong Ziyu would come to misunderstand for a while, it was just that she had met Su Han. If she were to stay with Su Han and be seen by Su Han, as the son of luck, she would instantly understand the glass of wine just now. is intentional.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, we can only drive away this pretty girl who is okay.


    And Shao Xuanlong changed his seat, went to a more hidden corner table, and watched the movement of the booth from a distance.


    Everything is developing in the direction set by Shao Xuanlong.


    The wine glasses were not exchanged.


    Mu Shichong returned to the deck after jumping, took a sip of wine without knowing it, and then began to play the "deceiving" dice game.


    According to the plot introduction, this special drug came from abroad and has an hour of latency.

 Chapter 104：

    For the first hour, I didn''t feel any discomfort, just a little bit of drunkenness at most.


    When the effect of the drug strikes, then spring comes.


    God blocks and oppresses God, Buddha should be called Buddha.


    As Mu Shichong finished drinking little by little, the corners of Xie Tengyun''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, a little smug, and then he became calm!


    When playing the "liar" game, Mu Shichong pretended to be very close to Su Han, but he was not actually taken advantage of.


    Mu Shichong and Dong Ziyu are both old worlds, and they are playing with each other, but they are very good at protecting themselves.


    But even so, Mu Shichong interacted with Su Han and ignored Xie Tengyun, which made Xie Tengyun hate it.


    I swear in my heart: This **** is ignoring my love now, but greets this stinky diaosi with a smile. When I get married, see how I torture you to death!


    ��������


    Less than half an hour.


    Dong Ziyu is here.


    A clothing specially designed for nightclubs, leather pants, high heels, gentle and wild.


    This contrasting temperament is incredible!


    The gentle queen is coming!


    As soon as Dong Ziyu appeared, the clerk greeted respectfully, and the eyes of the surrounding gangsters were locked.


    Not to mention Dong Ziyu''s comprehensive score of 9.6 points, just say that this figure and dress can definitely inspire the nature of countless old gentlemen.


    The desires in people''s hearts cannot be suppressed.


    Heart burning.


    "Why did you come to the bar all by yourself?" Dong Ziyu''s current title is also familiar, and he only calls ''Long Shao'' when he is acting like a spoiled child.


    "It''s boring, I was teased by a pretty girl just now, so I called you over."


    "..."


    Dong Ziyu rolled his eyes at him and whispered in his ear, "Let''s go to the second floor."


    "There is no private room." Shao Xuanlong shook his head.


    "I''m the boss and I have a private room."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Shao Xuanlong looked impatient, making Dong Ziyu angry.


    "Ugh!"


    "Special."


    "Fuck, that man..."


    "Who knows this woman?"


    "Good cabbage has been arched by pigs. Is this man a rich second generation?"


    "It must be a pewter head, I bet a minute."


    "This woman is probably not a good bird, but the price is a little more expensive."


    As Dong Ziyu and Shao Xuanlong went to the second floor, the old gentlemen around were heartbroken, wishing to replace the man with themselves.


    There is also a very sour tone, it seems that Dong Ziyu is demoted as a shampoo girl, which can make her feel better...


    But I also know in my heart that even if it is a shampoo girl, I can''t afford it. This is the greatest sadness in the world.


    ��������


    The floor-to-ceiling one-way glass in the private room on the second floor overlooks the entire dance floor hall on the first floor. Watching everyone dance wildly, everyone is drunk and I am awake spontaneously.


    When it was originally designed, it was for this sense of superiority.


    Standing in front of the glass, it seems that I can grasp the emotions of the "beings" downstairs at any time.


    This feeling is called: Power!


    Of course,


    One-way glass has another usage.


    "Do you know yoga?"


    "It will be a little bit, it''s been a long time since I practiced."


    "I teach you, a very simple formula, you can learn it as soon as you learn it."


    "Um?"


    Shao Xuanlong asked Dong Ziyu to put his hands on the glass of water and face the dance floor to perform a professional yoga move.


    Shu~~~~~~~~~ clothes!


    But soon, Dong Ziyu saw two familiar figures.


    The deck is very clear from this angle.


    Mu Shichong?


    Su Han?


    How can they be together?


    Forget it, you can''t protect yourself, leave them alone!


    ...


    Almost half an hour in the blink of an eye.


    This is not Shao Xuanlong''s full strength, mainly because the time is almost up.


    So Shao Xuanlong didn''t continue to talk to her too much, but just gave her his experience and precise experience of yoga movements.


    This is the end of the conversation between the two!


    Shao Xuanlong stood by the window and lit a cigarette.

 Chapter 105：

    He sighed, then pretended to be dumb, and asked, "Huh? Isn''t that who? If I remember correctly, that person was your previous bodyguard, right? The one who was bullshitting me?"


    After sorting out the experience she just received, Dong Ziyu stood beside Shao Xuanlong with gentle eyes, and said softly, "Well, it''s him, but he''s not my bodyguard, just a temporary worker."


    Are you afraid of being misunderstood? So just clear the relationship?


    Smart little woman.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Temporary worker? What an all-purpose excuse!"


    Dong Ziyu repeatedly explained: "It''s really just a temporary worker, he didn''t even sign the contract, and he is the kind of unwilling and ordinary person. I thought he had a good personality and was an outsider, so I wanted to use him to deal with it. That mother and son, I didn''t expect that he would actually have a conflict with you later..."


    "Do you want to deal with the mother and son? Or against me?" Shao Xuanlong interrupted her with a half-smiling smile.


    Dong Ziyu''s eyes panicked.


    It is true that Su Han wants to deal with Shao Xuanlong.


    It just hasn''t started yet.


    "You, don''t get me wrong, when I..."


    "Needless to say so much, I didn''t misunderstand."


    Shao Xuanlong raised his hand and tucked her hair on her temples behind her ears, moving very gently, and said, "We were actually enemies in the past, I can understand how you calculated, and I didn''t take it seriously, but I think you are very smart. ."


    "Thank you!" Dong Ziyu looked at him deeply, this man really understood her.


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me. By the way, the girl next to him is your best friend, right? Is it the daughter of the mine king who deliberately wanted to destroy the relationship between me and Qiao Ruobing last time?"


    "You all know that?" Dong Ziyu smiled embarrassedly. She realized that nothing could be hidden from Shao Xuanlong''s eyes. This man is too shrewd.


    But it also appealed to her even more.


    "I''m not stupid, she looks like a nympho, it''s fake at first glance, that''s why she feels good about herself, thinking that she''s smart and everyone else is stupid, hehe!" Shao Xuanlong smiled disdainfully.


    "She is a child, and she likes to play tricks. Don''t know her in the same way." Dong Ziyu comforted her softly.


    Is this really a good Chinese girlfriend?


    "I don''t blame her. Qiao Ruobing and I are fake anyway. Even if she is really a nympho, she can''t destroy the relationship between me and Qiao Ruobing." Shao Xuanlong said casually.


    "Fake...?" Dong Ziyu was stunned, and then a trace of subtlety flashed in his eyes.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head: "There''s no need to say too much about this kind of thing, you just know it, don''t spread it. Besides, I don''t want to embarrass your best friend because of your face, not to mention her father is still the king of mines, let''s go and see you down there. ."


    "Um!"


    Shao Xuanlong went downstairs with a pinch.


    Mu Shichong already felt a little hot.


    But she didn''t think too much about it, she just thought it was a hot dance.


    "Ziyu?"


    As soon as they met, Mu Shichong was overjoyed, and instantly "abandoned" Su Han, the fake boyfriend, and stepped forward to get tired of Dong Ziyu.


    When Xie Tengyun saw Dong Ziyu, his eyes lit up, but he still pretended to be a decent gentleman, without looking sideways.


    Su Han''s expression changed, he remembered some bad things, and his eyes were somewhat gloomy, especially when he saw Shao Xuanlong, he almost couldn''t hold back his murderous aura.


    At the same time, it was also dark in my heart. I didn''t expect it, Shao Xuanlong?


    Although I don''t know why you took Yu Jing and broke his leg, Yu Jing has already been rescued by me, and you don''t even know that I rescued Yu Jing, hahahaha...


    This feeling of an enemy behind him made Su Han instantly feel better.


    "Little brother, we met again, you are still so handsome, no, you seem to be more handsome than last time, hee hee hee~~" Mu Shichong''s blushing little tender face stepped forward and shook hands with Shao Xuanlong.


    This time, he still didn''t let go, holding on tightly.


    Dong Ziyu was stunned.


    The last time Mu Shichong was to vent his anger and deliberately sabotage, Dong Ziyu can understand and appreciate it.


    But what''s the situation now?


    Really nympho?


    Or take the wrong medicine?


    But it''s not just taking the wrong medicine and getting sick.


    Shao Xuanlong is well aware of her state, and she is now more or less affected by drugs.


    As long as there is a man in front of her, she looks like Pan An.


    What''s more, Shao Xuanlong looks like Pan An in the first place, how can Mu Shichong be able to hold it all of a sudden?


    "Shi Chong, don''t fool around." Dong Ziyu quickly broke Mu Shi Chong''s hand away.


    Mu Shichong still had a trace of reason, but he was very reluctant to let go of Shao Xuanlong.


    Mu Shichong said: "Let''s go, go home!"


    Dong Ziyu said, "You don''t want to play anymore? I was just here to say hello to you."


    Mu Shichong shook his head: "I didn''t plan to play at all. I was just about to leave. The two of them are too boring and boring, and they can''t chat together."


    Before Shao Xuanlong came, Xie Tengyun had already urged him to leave, and he was also worried that Mu Shichong would have a problem in the bar.


    After urging for a long time, Mu Shichong felt that the air was getting hotter and hotter, so he agreed to leave, otherwise he would definitely have to play until the early morning.


    Dong Ziyu didn''t know about this, and thought that Mu Shichong decided to leave after seeing her coming, and said to Xie Tengyun and Su Han, "I''m sorry to bother you."


    Su Han''s face was expressionless, he didn''t answer at all, and it seemed that he still held revenge.


    Xie Tengyun could pretend and said, "Introduce yourself, Sanqin Xie''s family, my name is Xie Tengyun, and I''m also Shi Chong''s fianc��, my father Xie Jingan."


    "What fiance? We don''t even count on a blind date. This is just wishful thinking of your father and my father. Let them get married. Don''t put money on your face. I don''t look down on you." Mu Shichong snorted coldly with a bit of drunkenness.


    Xie Tengyun''s face was gloomy: "The world loves you..."


    "Don''t call me the world''s favorite, where you come from, go back to where you come from, every day you report to your family and say what Sanqin Xie''s family, your father Xie Jingan? Haha, you have lost Uncle Xie''s face, and his little brother is Jingcheng Shao. Family, has he shouted everywhere? Relying on the prestige of your own family to walk the world, how low are you, Xie Tengyun?


    One sentence made Xie Tengyun vomit blood.


    And by the way, he moved out Shao Xuanlong to press him.

 Chapter 106：

    It''s really overpowering, but... it also tastes like a fox and a tiger.


    Mu Shichong continued: "And don''t use the Xie family to oppress me, even if I want to marry a good family, I won''t choose you? My brother is handsome, and the family background is better than yours, I choose him too, you Say why?"


    "..." Xie Tengyun''s face was blue and white for a while, but he was neither angry nor stupid. He couldn''t afford to offend the Shao family.


    Shao Xuanlong pretended to be speechless and said to Dong Ziyu, "Is this girl drinking too much?"


    "Sorry, sorry, Shi Chong drank too much." Only then did Dong Ziyu react, and hurriedly made peace with the old man.


    "I didn''t drink too much!"


    "It''s alright." Dong Ziyu raised his face, but he was a little less angry and arrogant: "Don''t be a drunkard, go home with me."


    "Humph." Mu Shichong pouted, after all, he was still a little afraid that Dong Ziyu would be angry.


    From the beginning to the end, everyone paid no attention to Su Han.


    Xie Tengyun thinks he is stinky.


    Mu Shichong only regarded him as a shield.


    Dong Ziyu had had trouble with him before.


    As for Shao Xuanlong, he was deliberately ignored!


    So Su Han is now like an outsider.


    Dong Ziyu half hugged and half dragged, and finally dragged Mu Shichong away.


    Shao Xuanlong apologetically took out his business card, handed it to Xie Tengyun, and said, "Brother Xie, I''m sorry, this girl must have been drinking too much. Let''s get together when we have time."


    "Okay, okay!" Xie Tengyun didn''t shed his anger on Shao Xuanlong, he quickly found the business card, and took out his own exchange.


    It wasn''t until Shao Xuanlong left that Xie Tengyun remembered, shit, he took the medicine himself.


    This����


    Wouldn''t it be cheaper, Shao Xuanlong?


    Xie Tengyun was instantly angry, but he didn''t go to Shao Xuanlong. After all, Shao Xuan''s attitude was not bad, and he didn''t disgust him because of his family background. He was still graceful.


    Xie Tengyun''s anger was more towards Mu Shichong. Just now, he urged her to leave early and she didn''t leave, but the result was good. When he met an acquaintance, his bamboo basket was empty.


    Mad, not to mention that all night��s efforts were in vain, the soup was cheaper for others, and he still forced assists by himself, so he could only eat Huanglian dumbly, and he dared not admit that he had given the medicine himself.


    Damn it, my heart hurts!


    And this stinky diaos in front of me, isn''t it my boyfriend? Why don''t you let one fart?


    Xie Tengyun also saw it at this time, this is a fake boyfriend.


    Xie Tengyun faced Su Han and said coldly, "Why wait for the stinky diaosi for me, and be careful to be hit by a car when you go out in the future."


    That''s right.


    This is the child of luck.


    Inexplicably, he offended a rich second generation.


    "Oh, silly beep."


    But Su Han also had the temper of the son of luck, sneered, and didn''t take Xie Tengyun in the slightest.


    Xie Tengyun was even more angry.


    You stinky diaos, wait for me! .


    Chapter 62


    I didn''t bring a bodyguard tonight, because I knew the plot, I would definitely not bring a man.


    Shao Xuanlong drove the car himself, with two women in the back seat.


    Dong Ziyu froze for a while, and said, "Why do you drink so much, Shi Chong? Even if you don''t like that Xie Tengyun, it was introduced by Uncle Mu, right? If you make trouble like this, Uncle Mu and their Xie family will all look on their faces. It''s ugly, you''re not usually such an indifferent person."


    "Hu~~~~" Mu Shichong took a deep breath, feeling more and more uncomfortable, he pulled his collar, and it was all white.


    Mu Shichong''s face blushed abnormally, and muttered, "It''s annoying."


    "Even if he''s annoying, you don''t have to do that, right?" Dong Ziyu said.


    "I said you were annoying." Mu Shichong stared, his eyes a little red.


    "..." Dong Ziyu''s face changed, and it was normal for her girlfriends to be noisy, but Mu Shichong would never say that to her.


    Mu Shichong is three years older than Dong Ziyu, but when they are together, Dong Ziyu is more like a sister.


    After a long time, Dong Ziyu also regarded her as her sister.


    It is normal to educate once in a while.


    Shao Xuanlong drove the car, looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror in the middle, and knew that he was sick.


    Anxiety to everyone!


    Huh?


    Shao Xuanlong suddenly felt that he was peeking from the rearview mirror like this. The scene was a bit familiar?


    Depend on����


    What is the difference between me and Wang Peng now?


    ��������


    "Long Shao, stop the car first, the world pet is not right."


    Shao Xuanlong slowly parked the car on the side of the road, and then turned around: "What''s wrong?"


    "The world''s pet is not right, his face is so hot."


    "Scratching, coughing...you have a fever?" Shao Xuanlong frowned.


    "It''s so hot in the car, I want to go out, I want to swim, I want to drink ice water..." Mu Shichong panicked.


    Dong Ziyu''s eyes froze: "This is being drugged."


    Dong Ziyu is on the Tao after all, how could he still not see the problem?

 Chapter 107：

    Shao Xuanlong was ''frightened'' and asked, "Is that Su Han? Or Xie Tengyun?"


    "I don''t know, but the problem is troublesome now... Is this girl not paying attention when she goes out? She is usually very shrewd, how could she be stupid in this kind of thing?" Dong Ziyu said anxiously.


    "Forget it, you appease her first, and I''ll drive her to the hospital." Shao Xuanlong sat back in the driver''s seat and started the car.


    "No, I can''t go to the hospital." Dong Ziyu shook his head.


    "Why?" Shao Xuanlong was puzzled.


    Dong Ziyu said: "If you go to the hospital, this matter will be a big deal. After all, Mu Shichong is not a child of an ordinary family. If it spreads out, she will not live."


    Makes sense.


    Shao Xuanlong knew this would happen.


    It was also introduced in the plot. Mu Shichong was very grateful to Su Han, because once she drank it, she would be embarrassed without saying what the final result was. Even if she went to the hospital for gastric lavage, she would not live afterward.


    Mu Shichong is actually a hidden attribute who loves face very much, even a little inferior.


    Because of being short.


    Don''t look at her family''s wealth, but no one stipulates that children from wealthy families will not have low self-esteem.


    She is short in stature and has been ridiculed by her classmates since she was a child, saying she is a "dwarf" and is not tall.


    When she later went to junior high and high school, she was also ridiculed because of her huge size.


    It seems to be an advantage now, but in the student days, this pair was too obvious to be shameful.


    So since she was a child, she was actually very low self-esteem.


    This low self-esteem has nothing to do with having money or not.


    Even now that I have grown up, I understand that the younger classmates were ignorant at the time, but how can there be such a good solution to the psychological shadow?


    "Then what if I don''t go to the hospital? I know a little medical skills, but it''s useless. I study Chinese medicine, and I''ve never learned this."


    "Go home, go home quickly, and give her a bath with cold water." Dong Ziyu is still experienced and has heard of this kind of thing before.


    This is not a martial arts novel, it will not explode and die at every turn.


    If you eat it in reality, if you don��t have time to go to the hospital for treatment, you can take a shower or play by yourself.


    At most there is a little side effect, go back and drink more water, and the metabolism will be clean in a few days.


    In fact, it''s like having a hangover after drinking liquor. When you wake up the next day, there is still a lot of alcohol in your blood. Drink more water and go to the toilet more, and you will be fine.


    "Okay, then you appease her first, I''ll call Xiaoxiao and ask her to put a bathtub of cold water, and then put some ice in it." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Well, that''s good." Dong Ziyu nodded.


    At this time, I suddenly felt that Shao Xuanlong was such a decent man.


    This guy has always felt contradictory to her.


    Sometimes he is like the devil, and sometimes he is an angel.


    If Shao Xuanlong knew what Dong Ziyu was thinking, he would have scolded him directly.


    I am a gentleman?


    Okay, how do you scold people?


    You are a gentleman, you are all.


    This poison is imported, new, and basically unsolvable.


    Without help, the effect of the medicine will be difficult to pass.


    Playing by yourself can''t achieve that effect.


    If you go to the hospital for infusion or treatment, it can be cured, but it is a little more troublesome.


    But if you don''t go to the hospital, you can only rely on Shao Xuanlong.


    As for ice water?


    It''s okay to deal with ordinary poisons, but in the face of this high-tech, you can''t freeze to death.


    ������������


    the other end.


    outside the bar.


    Su Han walked alone in the bar street, looked at the small river next to him, lit a cigarette, and felt a little lonely inexplicably.


    There is even a deep intuition, as if the most important thing is missing.


    This feeling has been there recently, and it pops up from time to time!


    In fact, when he saw Dong Ziyu just now, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Although the relationship is not very close, he used to be just an ordinary friend, but when we meet again after a falling out, he feels very regretful and regretful. This feeling comes from the depths of his heart.


    But as the son of luck, he couldn''t show it, he could only endure it, and even shook his face to express that he didn''t regret that much.


    And when Mu Shichong was dragged away just now, he was also very uncomfortable.


    As for why it hurts.


    do not know.


    Anyway, very annoying now!


    The feeling of having nowhere to vent drove him crazy, and even wanted to kill someone to add to the fun.


    He felt that the world was full of malice. After rebirth, many things changed. You said that rebirth is a shit?


    There are also those women, who were fine when they first met, but ended up breaking up without knowing how.


    A fiddle of fate.


    He considered whether to overturn his plan or not!


    Anyway, Shao Xuanlong was in Zhong Hai, and he felt that it was easier to kill than his previous life.


    Find a chance to kill him, there''s no need to work so hard.

 Chapter 108：

    ������������


    "It''s careless."


    "You careless duck!"


    Shao Xuanlong looked worried, (?��'')??, and said, "I didn''t expect this medicine to be so powerful. Is it too late to send it to the hospital now?"


    At home, outside the bathroom.


    Dong Ziyu was covered in water stains, and frowned to recount the situation. In a word, the effect of the medicine was too strong, and the ice water could not hold back at all.


    In the bathroom, there was a very strange sound, and the two people outside the door had a strange expression along the crack of the door.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. It''s too late to send her to the hospital. Shi Chong has lost her sanity now, and only her instinct is left. It''s estimated that after a while, her brain will burn out."


    Dong Ziyu gritted his teeth and made a difficult decision: "How about you go in?"


    "Am I going in?"


    This is also no way.


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "Seriously, I''m very moved, but... I don''t say there is any bottom line, but I don''t want to take advantage of people''s danger at this time. It''s not a moral issue, but what should I do afterwards?"


    Shao Xuanlong wondered: "She''s not an ordinary family, and it can''t be solved with a few words or a little money afterwards. Although I''m not afraid of the mine king, there''s no need to offend him for this kind of thing, right?"


    Dong Ziyu understood Shao Xuanlong''s concerns.


    The Mine King family is not as good as the Shao family, the gap is a bit big, but the Mine King has a lot of connections.


    It is involved with many special state-owned enterprises.


    Like the military!


    This is the biggest reliance of the mine king. He is not afraid of Shao Xuanlong, but there is no need to offend him. This is not in the interests of the family.


    In particular, Dong Ziyu knew that Shao Xuanlong was a person who attached great importance to exchanges of interests.


    "Now it''s not a question of offending or not. It''s her brain that burns out when she goes on like this. Burning a fool is called offending. After all, a normal person, compared with a tempered film, is more important? I think, after the event No one will blame you." Dong Ziyu urged urgently.


    "Tsk!"


    Shao Xuanlong was silent.


    Dong Ziyu said anxiously: "Don''t hesitate, what do you usually do with your domineering? How did you treat me before? Why weren''t you afraid of offending people?"


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at her, and said, "I started dealing with you. In the end, it was all about trading, and you were half-assisted. What''s more, what''s your identity, what''s her background? Can it be the same?"


    "..."


    Dong Ziyu was anxious: "Is my identity so bad? Let you have no scruples?"


    Ah~~


    There was another high-pitched voice inside.


    Dong Ziyu ran in, hurried out again after a while, and continued: "This is the third time, she is still awake, and she is getting more and more delirious, don''t delay, or it will really be over. "


    "Then you have to testify for me. If there is a real trouble afterwards, you can deal with the aftermath." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Alright, alright, hurry up." Dong Ziyu pushed Shao Xuanlong in.


    "Alas!" Shao Xuanlong finally walked into the bathroom with a fearless look, and then closed the door with his backhand.


    Ugh!


    You can''t just watch a girl die from poisoning, right?


    Therefore, it is the mission of my generation of old gentlemen who practice medicine to cure diseases and save people!


    ...


    Dong Ziyu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, there is a sense of absurdity in my heart.


    Begging her man to help her best friend detoxify, is she responsible for the aftermath?


    How come the most troublesome things inside and outside are handed over to me?


    Whose poison was it?


    Su Han?


    Or that Xie Tengyun?


    Dong Ziyu couldn''t think of it, but she was more inclined towards Xie Tengyun''s poisoning. At least she knew a little about Su Han, and felt that Su Han was not the kind of person who poisoned.


    As for who it is, we can only ask Mu Shichong after he wakes up.


    After all, only the three of them who were present knew the situation in the booth at that time, and they should be able to calculate it.


    ...


    "elder sister!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was cute and cute, rubbing his sleepy eyes with his little hands, and appeared in the corridor.


    Looking at Dong Xiaoxiao who went downstairs, Dong Ziyu glanced unnaturally at the closed bathroom, which was accompanied by the faint sound of water, and...


    "Why did you get up?"


    "I heard a voice, is my brother back?"


    "..."


    Dong Ziyu has a headache, who is your relative?


    Didn''t you see your sister was covered in water? Don''t ask how this is done?


    It''s like when every child comes home, he first looks for his mother, and if his mother is not there, he will look for his father. The question is still: Dad, where is my mother?


    Are your elbows too far?


    This little white-eyed wolf is really in vain.


    "Your brother is taking a bath, walk around, and go to bed." Dong Ziyu hurriedly pulled her away to prevent her sister from hearing the movement.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t know why, so she let her sister pull and went upstairs again.

 Chapter 109：

    The downstairs bathroom was completely handed over to Shao Xuanlong.


    Dong Ziyu is no longer worried, just relying on Shao Xuanlong''s seven-inch elephant and invincible endurance, he is not afraid of any poison.


    The right medicine to cure the disease.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Shao Xuanlong woke up refreshed.


    Eating breakfast alone.


    After the third child knocked on the door, he walked in.


    "Master, Shang Xueli has returned to China."


    "Um?"


    Shao Xuanlong put down the fritters in his hand and said, "Finally back, when did you come back?"


    "The plane got off last night."


    "Okay, I see, have you eaten yet?"


    "Have eaten, young master."


    "Okay, then go get busy."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and said no more, the third child left.


    The bodyguards are mostly patrolling outside, and most people will not come in, except for the third child.


    But the third child will not stay in the room for too long.


    As for where the bodyguards live, it is naturally the small high-rise next to them, who bought two sets as dormitories.


    Shao Xuanlong wiped the oil on his hands, took out his mobile phone, and sent a message to the vice president of the company, asking the vice president to send an invitation letter to Shang Xueli in the name of the company, which is formal and sincere.


    After sending the message, Shao Xuanlong also sent the letter of intent prepared earlier to Shang Xueli in his personal name.


    Then I opened the monitoring software, and while having breakfast, I listened to whether Su Han had any information in the middle of the night last night.


    soon.


    Shao Xuanlong''s face became strange.


    Nothing happened to Su Han, but his mentality was a little broken.


    Talking to himself, he drank a lot of alcohol at night, and kept scolding God, scolding himself... to vent the resentment and anger in his heart, and the restlessness that he had nowhere to put.


    Shao Xuanlong also had an idea at the same time, if I quietly killed him yesterday, would I kill him in one hit?


    It is possible to estimate the high probability.


    Ha ha.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    ��


    After breakfast, Shao Xuanlong left.


    Going to Du Xiling and taking pictures for her was also meant to avoid the limelight.


    Don''t worry about the situation at home. Anyway, Dong Ziyu said yesterday that she will take care of the aftermath.


    At this time, when women chat, there is no need for men to participate.


    Not afraid of anything, but to save trouble.


    Last night was also a bumper harvest, close to 100,000 points of luck, and calculating people was part of it.


    Watching Mu Shichong drank that glass of wine but didn''t save it was also the villain''s actions.


    Plus the fixed 50,000 points of luck for the daughter of luck.


    Now the air balance has reached 300,000.


    Pockets are bulging.


    There is no lottery demand, the current skills and props are enough, so keep the luck points in case of emergency.


    On the way, Shao Xuanlong also considered whether he should go to Qiao Ruobing or not. After procrastinating for too long, Shao Xuanlong lost his patience.


    And this woman seems unfamiliar.


    If you haven''t taken the initiative to call for so long, it means that you haven''t given up.


    In addition, Shao Xuanlong a7 and the Du family run back and forth, a little bit happy and reluctant to think about Shu.


    Shao Xuanlong almost forgot her.


    They are all daughters of luck, who are you looking for?


    And, it''s coming to an end soon.


    Su Han has no chance to have any relationship with Qiao Ruobing, the first heroine, and will not affect Shao Xuanlong''s actions.


    Qi Yuqin is the main force of action.


    Shao Xuanlong is the oriole behind.


    So Su Han is still not dead?


    Then there really is nothing to say.


    As for this woman, why don''t you just domineering the president (strong) her?


    Love brain, it is easy to get confused.


    It is estimated that with the current degree of intimacy, it is also half push and half.


    On the contrary, it was farther away from her, and she was more awake.


    Forget it, come back and talk.


    When she finishes testing the samples, she will definitely call.

 Chapter 110：

    Then take good care of her.


    Gradually, a small plan came to mind, specifically for Qiao Ruobing.


    ��������


    until noon.


    Inside the a7 mansion.


    Dong Ziyu and Mu Shichong woke up one after another.


    Mu Shichong, a little broken, stunned.


    But soon, the memories flooded in like sea water.


    Remember clearly.


    In fact, it wasn''t that he was delirious yesterday, it was just that he couldn''t control his instincts. He was still sane, and he knew everything about the outside world!


    hiss~~


    It hurts all over!


    "World favorite."


    "Don''t, don''t talk." Mu Shichong''s voice trembled.


    There are shame, anger, sadness, anger, unwillingness, and murderous intent in the eyes...


    Very complex emotional changes.


    Dong Ziyu sighed: "I''m sorry, I made the decision yesterday, I don''t know if you still remember, but I didn''t send you to the hospital immediately, it''s really my problem, if you want to blame, blame me. "


    Mu Shichong glanced at her sideways, then turned his head, not wanting to look at her.


    Dong Ziyu said quietly, "I''m sorry."


    Silence afterwards.


    The sound of needles falling in the room was eerily quiet.


    Dong Ziyu didn''t dare to breathe too loudly.


    for a long time.


    Mu Shichong calmed down a bit, but there was still a bitter, hoarse voice in his tone, saying:


    "You didn''t forgive me, if it wasn''t for you, I might have been planted in Xie Tengyun''s hands. Rather than being calculated by Xie Tengyun, it would be better to be Shao Xuanlong, although I think he is scum, but since you are with him... It means that he must have me. The invisible advantages are better than Xie Tengyun."


    "At least he won''t use such rude means!"


    "In addition, I also remember what happened yesterday. He first proposed to send me to the hospital. I know it."


    "I know you don''t agree. It''s to take care of my face. You and I know each other too well. In fact, even if I''m awake, I won''t go to the hospital."


    Mu Shichong said: "Speaking of which, I''m still sorry for you, after all, you and Shao Xuanlong are..."


    "No, no, he and I are just friends." Dong Ziyu shook his head.


    "Ha ha."


    Mu Shichong laughed, sneered a little, and said, "You joined on your own initiative later, you thought I didn''t know? Do you want to say that you want to help me share the pressure? Afraid that I will be killed?"


    "..."


    Dong Ziyu stopped talking, lowered his head and avoided his eyes.


    "Forget it, it''s all fate. When we were drunk before, we joked that no one was worthy of us, so we will find the most awesome man to marry in the future."


    "It turns out now, it''s a prophecy, it deserves it, it really deserves it." Mu Shichong''s mood fluctuated, and he didn''t know whether to hate it or not.


    But fortunately it was calm.


    Dong Ziyu is also smart.


    After laughing twice, he quickly changed the subject and said, "By the way, you said it was Xie Tengyun just now? Are you sure it was his trick?"


    "Who else could he be?" Mu Shichong asked rhetorically.


    "Where''s Su Han?" Dong Ziyu wondered.


    "not him."


    Mu Shichong said firmly: "Looking back carefully, Xie Tengyun kept urging me to leave later, saying that there was something to stop playing, and then he said that he would send me home, and he said at the time that even if I didn''t like him, he would still send me back once. opportunity at home.��


    "At the time, I thought this was a bit strange. Now that I think about it, he should know that the effect of the medicine is coming... As for Su Han, he didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, and he was relatively passive."


    Dong Ziyu nodded: "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, thank you Tengyun!" Mu Shichong''s mouth smiled, and his smile was extraordinarily warm, but this warmth made Dong Ziyu, who was accustomed to wearing a gentle mask, break into a cold sweat.


    Of course, Dong Ziyu is not a good person either.


    After pondering for a while, Dong Ziyu said, "I''ll help you."


    "Do you know Xie Tengyun''s family background?" Mu Shichong asked.


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. Even if his family is more powerful than the Shao family, I will help you." Dong Ziyu said.


    "Okay, we have really become sisters now, but don''t try to persuade me, I''ll be crushed by ghosts, bitten by dogs, and no one will mention it in the future." Mu Shi said favorably.


    "I don''t advise, I support whatever you decide." Dong Ziyu said softly.


    Mu Shichong nodded and smiled, got into Dong Ziyu''s arms, buried his head and stopped talking.


    But there was a glittering teardrop in the corner of his eye, quietly passing by.


    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong only returned home at night.


    Dong Ziyu and Mu Shichong were not there.


    Shao Xuanlong guessed that they were avoiding him.


    But Dong Xiaoxiao was not at home either.


    It is estimated that Dong Ziyu does not worry that she is alone with herself.

 Chapter 111：

    Hehe~ Bah!


    Are you so scary?


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t look for them either.


    Exactly,


    Taking advantage of no one to disturb him and nothing to do, Shao Xuanlong took the pen and began to rearrange the characters that came out recently and what happened.


    It is very clear in my mind, but writing it out can make it more intuitive to see where my plan is.


    Is there anything missing.


    He didn''t want to have any unexpected surprises at the end.


    This is also the first time he has murdered the son of luck, and he has no personal experience, but when he read novels before, the son of luck was Xiaoqiang, who could not be beaten to death or stepped on.


    So it wasn''t Shao Xuanlong counseling, but he had to be careful not to capsize in the gutter.


    The most disgusting thing is that you can''t kill again and again, it''s so depressing!


    Shao Xuanlong muttered while writing.


    "Du Xiling... 50,000 luck points have already arrived in the account, and it is very difficult to change. As for the Du family''s company, it is almost the same, just wait for the board of directors to open, and then Du Xiling will be able to take the position directly with the shares he holds, and Du Changgeng will retire. , is in the best interest of yourself!"


    Saying that, I drew a circle (��).


    This (��) indicates that it has been done.


    "Qi Yuqin and Su Han... have been completely divided by me, just go according to the plan!" Draw a (��).


    "Dong Ziyu... is doing a split delivery, there is not much suspense, there should be no accident." Shao Xuanlong said, and drew a (��) again.


    "Dong Xiaoxiao, incidental, absolutely can''t run, and raise it for another three years."


    Another circle (��).


    "Mu Shichong... uh!"


    Shao Xuanlong hesitated for a while, but still drew a circle. After all, 50,000 points of luck had arrived.


    But after thinking about it, Shao Xuanlong wrote another (?) in this circle.


    To be determined!


    "Qiao Ruobing? Don''t care about her." Shao Xuanlong made a cross (��).


    That''s about the number of key people, and there is another Shang Xueli, who should be able to meet soon.


    In addition, the future movie star Su Miaoer, a later character, this is not in a hurry, just a vase.


    Write and calculate.


    for a long time����


    "what!!"


    Shao Xuanlong looked at the characters on the paper and was stunned.


    "I haven''t found it if I don''t write it out."


    "Are all female protagonists with three-character names?"


    "And Qi Yuqin is three words, Qi Yuguo is three words, Shao Xuanlong... It''s still three words, Xie Tengyun! Is Su Han''s name only two words in the whole book?"


    "Fuck!"


    Shao Xuanlong was overjoyed, unable to laugh or cry: "I didn''t find this problem when I was reading books before. What special hobby does author Gou have?"


    Of course,


    The name is just a few words, it doesn''t matter much, it''s just that I suddenly noticed it, and I''m a little surprised why I didn''t notice it before.


    That''s all.


    I also wrote some supporting roles, but the supporting roles have a lot of two characters, such as the third bodyguard, whose name is Chen San.


    There is also the murderer Yu Jing.


    Swallow Wei Yan!


    The small episode of the name, flashed by.


    After that, Shao Xuanlong began to write the plot, and he had already finished his calculations, and he was planning, and the plot that might happen in the future, etc., he probably wrote it all over again.


    A dense sheet of A4 paper.


    Actually not much content.


    "The layout plan has entered the final stage, and the main characters to come out are almost out..."


    "Just wait to see Su Han die!"


    "Perfect!"


    Snapped!


    Shao Xuanlong flicked the paper with his fingers.


    Then he picked up the lighter, lit a cigarette, and burned the piece of paper with the lighter.


    Leave nothing behind!


    I can write it later if I need it. It��s better than staying. In case someone sees it, I��ll act like an old yin beep.


    Destroying the image!


    ������������


    That night, there was only Shao Xuanlong in the family, and they didn''t come back, including Xiaoxiao, no phone calls or messages.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t call to ask, he worked out, played sandbags, took a shower, and fell asleep.


    The next morning!


    in a fancy coffee shop.


    Shang Xueli is dressed in a lady''s suit, with short shoulder-length hair, slightly curled, and silver-framed ladies'' glasses, she is very capable.

 Chapter 112：

    This dress is more mature.


    After all, he is really young, only 23 years old. Although he is not a child, he can pretend to be tender and wear a school uniform. There is no problem in saying that he is a high school student.


    At most, they are more mature and temperamental than the average high school student.


    Although it depends on ability in the workplace, the first impression is also very important. She doesn''t seem to want the other party to think that she is incompetent because of her age.


    So obviously, she came to meet today, and this dress just shows that she is very formal, and she is very serious about this... small company that sent her an invitation letter.


    Even if the company is not big!


    But she did not perfunctory at all and took it seriously.


    Because when Shang Xueli received the invitation letter, he also received a Letter of Intent for Investment in the Next Five Years personally sent by the chairman of Tianxia Capital.


    At first, Shang Xueli didn''t take it too seriously.


    After all, she also checked the world''s capital, there is no very famous investment, the reputation in the circle is average.


    But����


    When she opened the electronic version of the investment letter of intent, Shang Xueli was shocked.


    This letter of intent has a complete and long-term plan for the next five years...or even five years after five years, with unique vision, novel viewpoints, and predictions about the future. It will definitely shake the industry.


    There are even some views that are exactly the same as Shang Xueli''s.


    This made her feel a sense of confidant in an instant.


    Shang Xueli had already made her own plans and preparations when she returned to China this time. What she lacked was a platform that would allow her to play freely.


    As a result, she didn''t expect that someone would send a direct invitation letter just after returning home and before she started looking for an employer.


    With the sincerity of the Letter of Intent alone, she had to be taken seriously.


    This should be a company secret.


    She was moved at this moment.


    What we need to see now is whether we can chat with this chairman after meeting, whether there is a common philosophy, and how much power support I can get.


    "Hello, are you Ms. Shang Xueli?"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind.


    Shang Xueli was stunned for a moment. He heard the sound without seeing anyone, and the first impression was that the other party was very young.


    Looking back, he was instantly stunned.


    So... handsome!


    Is this the chairman of Tianxia Capital?


    Tianxia Capital is not well-known, there is no information about internal executives on the Internet, and Shang Xueli has not found it.


    He also thought that the chairman was at least forty years old, or even fifty years old.


    Never thought...so young.


    This is a rich second generation, right?


    To be honest, I was a little disappointed for a moment.


    Handsome is handsome, but the rich second generation plays investment, likes laymen to guide experts, and thinks that he is so good that he doesn''t listen to people''s persuasion at all.


    But now I need a platform for free development, and I need authority, not to be a professional manager who can only obey orders.


    "Hello, I''m Shang Xueli, are you Dong Shao?"


    "I''m Shao Xuanlong."


    shake hands.


    Soft, fluffy, waxy!


    Not bad.


    The handshake was released instantly, and Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "I see the loss in your eyes, do you think I''m different from what you imagined? Or do you think I''m too young and unreliable? Or think that I may be a rich man who plays tickets. Second generation, can''t give you the position you want and a platform to play freely?"


    "You even think that I have something wrong with you?"


    Shang Xueli''s eyes flashed, this guy...a bit amazing!


    Shao Xuanlong''s conversation almost made Shang Xueli''s thoughts out, and also blocked Shang Xueli''s words.


    What else can I say?


    You can''t always say: yes, I feel that you are unreliable.


    But Shang Xueli also had to admit that this Shao Xuanlong had a really good temperament, gentle, elegant, and warm.


    Looking at himself, he doesn''t look like some middle-aged bosses, eager to swallow people.


    "Please sit down!"


    Shao Xuanlong made a ''please sit'' gesture.


    sit down with each other.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t order anything, so he went straight to the point and said, "We''re actually not very old, we don''t need to be like those old oilers, go around him for seven or eight laps before talking about business, what do you think?"


    Shang Xueli smiled and nodded: "Agree."


    This is in line with her character, be resolute, and don''t go around in circles.


    Shao Xuanlong said with a smile: "So let me first introduce myself, and some of my thoughts and ideas about the company. Everyone has a good understanding of each other. Ms. Shang, listen to me. If you think it''s okay, let''s talk about it. I wish you a bright future, and I will definitely meet you in the business world in the future, and then I can sit down and have a drink or two."


    Shang Xueli raised her eyebrows and nodded.


    This small expression means that she is in a happy mood. She seems to agree with Shao Xuanlong''s words and appreciate Shao Xuanlong''s attitude towards others.


    Who is Shao Xuanlong?


    ventriloquism...


    No, it is good driving skills and eloquence is not bad.


    In the past, he coaxed the leading lady to laugh~ Huai.

 Chapter 113：

    867 And it is talking about people and talking about ghosts.


    Knowing Shang Xueli''s character, it''s easy to target.


    Shao Xuanlong''s subsequent words were to admit that he was a rich second-generation, but not to play tickets, and based on this to talk to Shang Xueli.


    We talked a lot about his views on the future, the improvement of the company''s structure, and the company''s purpose and philosophy... A sentence often makes Shang Xueli feel relieved, the sense of confidant regenerates, and his eyes become softer and softer.


    finally����


    What Shao Xuanlong promised to Shang Xueli was the highest position, general manager.


    The greatest power, Shang Xueli can speak a word, and only needs to be responsible for himself.


    The best salary package is three times the salary and bonus of the general manager of the same company.


    There are also the highest investment dividends, and equity gifts that can be written into the contract.


    To tell the truth, Shang Xueli was flattered.


    The world''s capital is indeed not big, but no matter how big it is, it is a structure of several hundred million. Shang Xueli has no rich background, that is to say, as long as she nods her head, she will at least start out as a millionaire.


    It''s true that Shang Xueli is a genius, but after all, he is still young and has not spent much time studying and working abroad.


    How much trust and courage is this?


    Of course,


    After being flattered, Shang Xueli also wondered, he wouldn''t like me, would he?


    Shang Xueli''s face was inexplicably hot.


    I feel a little narcissistic, people''s temperament, looks, and family are all one-of-a-kind, what kind of woman doesn''t?


    It should not be so much trust and support for the sake of appearance.


    And after chatting, she also found that although the other party is a rich second generation and has a background, it is different from many of the ones she has seen before. He is not so arrogant, and he does not need to look at people through his nostrils.


    After chatting for about half an hour.


    "Dong Shao, I can feel your sincerity and courage, including the investment letter of intent you sent me before. I think our philosophy and ideas are consistent in many ways."


    Shang Xueli smiled lightly and stretched out his hand: "If I refuse even such a good job and a boss who supports me so much, it will be a bit ignorant, so I joined World Capital, and I will ask the boss to take care of me in the future. "


    "Hahaha, welcome home, President Shang!" Shao Xuanlong laughed loudly.


    Shang Xueli and Shao Xuanlong looked at each other and smiled.


    In the moment of shaking hands again, it seemed that they really became a family.


    "Mr. Shang, I''ll be the host at noon today, and I''ll take care of you. Don''t refuse."


    "thanks."


    Shang Xueli smiled lightly and said, "Boss, I..."


    "Don''t call me boss, I''m a few years older than you. If you don''t mind, just call me Brother Shao, or just call me Lao Shao."


    "Old Shao? You''re not too old this year, aren''t you? Does this title make you look old?" Shang Xueli laughed and shook his head.


    "That''s up to you, anyway, don''t shout from the boss, it''s easy to cause misunderstandings by others. I don''t care about these misunderstandings, it''s mainly you."


    "What misunderstanding?" Shang Xueli was stunned for a moment, not understanding.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "You may have just returned to China, and you still don''t know some things. Just like us, if you stand by my side and call the boss, the people around you will think you are the third child, or Xiaomi Shu."


    Shang Xueli frowned dumbly: "So exaggerated?"


    "Almost, you don''t need to call the boss anyway. Now the title of the boss is either a surname, such as Boss Shao, a business owner, or it is called by the technicians in the foot washing city. How many bosses, do you have any familiar technicians? "


    "puff!"


    Shang Xueli pursed his lips and chuckled: "Okay, then I''ll call you Brother Shao."


    "Okay!" Shao Xuanlong nodded and smiled.


    Shang Xueli said, "Brother Shao, I have a doubt."


    "you say."


    "How did you know me? I just returned to China, and I haven''t submitted my resume to any platform, nor have I dealt with a headhunting company, so I''m a little curious. It didn''t take long for me to get off the plane and I received an invitation from your... our company. ." After Shang Xueli finished speaking, he stared at Shao Xuanlong seriously, as if looking at his micro-expression.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and smiled: "I know the situation over the Defeng Group. I have a friend who told me about you. Although he is both an enemy and a friend of mine, I trust him very much. I especially trust his vision. He told me, It is Defeng''s loss to say that you left Defeng Group, so I started to pay attention to you from that time until you handed in your resignation."


    "Huh? Who is he?"


    Shang Xueli frowned in surprise.


    This person''s evaluation of her was so high that she felt a little unreal, as if she was deliberately boasting.


    What is Defeng Group?


    That''s one of the most famous venture capitalists in the world.


    In terms of reputation from a commercial point of view, the world capital is more domineering than Defeng with these four words. Compared with other words, when Defeng coughs, the world capital will tremble three times, and even have an earthquake.


    Just such a concept.


    So after a person leaves, it is Defeng''s loss. It can be seen how high the evaluation is?


    She is not a high-level person, at most a small-middle level.


    It didn''t take long for me to work...


    "This has to be kept secret!" Shao Xuanlongshen said mysteriously.


    This expression instantly made Shang Xueli misunderstood, she thought it was Shao Xuanlong''s commercial spy on Defeng''s side.


    "Oh I see."


    "???"


    Shao Xuanlong is dumb, what do you understand?


    I''m talking about Su Han, I really trust his vision, like a treasure hunter.


    You must not know it!


    However, seeing that Shang Xueli didn''t understand and pretended to understand, Shao Xuanlong didn''t get into it.

 Chapter 114：

    The two left the cafe side by side.


    We chatted all the way, talking about the company, as well as some details of future investment, and the wind direction.


    The more we talked, the more Shang Xueli felt that his choice was right. Brother Shao, the boss, was really a confidant.


    His thoughts fit so well with him.


    It felt like I was chatting with another self, which was amazing.


    It is a heart-to-heart communication.


    Shang Xueli only felt that it was too late to meet.


    and����


    The most important thing is that Brother Shao is really capable. It is impossible to manage a small company with these ideas alone. It''s just that he has other things to do and has no time to manage the world capital, which has caused the world capital to be unsatisfactory in the past few years. .


    I also understand why Brother Shao is looking for him. He needs to be his right-hand man and help him handle the company''s affairs. That''s why he gave himself so many promises.


    He must not betray Brother Shao''s trust.


    ...


    The commercial sector is activated!


    Ding~! Rewards the hand-swinging master skill.


    These two sentences were made up by Shao Xuanlong himself.


    Looking at Shang Xueli, who was a little bit inclined to be a fan girl, Shao Xuanlong felt that he seemed to be going too far, so he fooled a business woman who was still in her pure stage.


    Is it really good?


    Of course that is good!


    If you don''t cheat at this time, you won''t be able to cheat in the future.


    Fool people, to take advantage of the small.


    ��������


    ps: Thanks for the monthly pass of [Walking in the Rain], [Chen Buzhou] and the reward at the beginning [] my dear 588!


    The first day''s subscription results haven''t come out yet, but it should be enough for now, brothers, I love you scumbags.


    Today is still a 30,000-word update.


    Go down! .


    Chapter 63


    After lunch, Shao Xuanlong asked Shang Xueli to go directly to Hangzhou, where the headquarters of World Capital is located.


    afternoon.


    The R&D Department of Ice Beauty Cosmetics.


    After nearly ten days, the latest product testing has been completed.


    A detailed inspection and performance report is included in the company''s confidential information.


    Look at the report in your hand.


    Qiao Ruobing was lost in thought.


    She believed that the formula sample Shao Xuanlong gave him was real, but she did not expect that the effect would be so good.


    a peasant woman.


    The specially selected skin is rough, with large pores, and the complexion is even more dull, black, and yellow.


    But only ten days.


    The peasant woman seemed to be a different person.


    Skin problems are completely improved.


    Including aging, pigmentation, and the original dull and yellow skin, there is also some transparency, and the complexion is much better.


    If you put on nice clothes and do your hair a little, no one will think that this woman is a peasant woman who works in the fields every day.


    The most important thing is that after testing, the sample can be 100% sure without any side effects.


    A woman''s sanctuary!


    "The 500 million spent is really not a loss."


    "No wonder he wants to be silenced."


    "This formula will disrupt the global cosmetics industry."


    Qiao Ruobing murmured.


    She knows very well that once this formula is released, it will set off a storm, and even sweep the world in a short period of time.


    She suddenly understood that if Shao Xuanlong wanted to bring down her company before, he didn''t need to use any indiscriminate means.


    Start a cosmetic company directly next to yourself.


    You can squeeze yourself to death very quickly.


    But he didn''t do it.


    Qiao Ruobing''s face was sad.


    She may not have noticed it herself, and she has become a little worried about gains and losses.


    I haven''t contacted Shao Xuanlong in the past few days, and Shao Xuanlong has not returned to Linjiang Villa again.


    Like lost contact.


    I wanted to call him many times, but I didn''t know what to say. I couldn''t ask him why he didn''t go home, right?


    I can''t put my face down.


    Fortunately, there is an excuse now.


    Samples have been tested!

 Chapter 115：

    eep-


    In the end, Qiao Ruobing still dialed the annoying number.


    It was one of the few times when she reached out to each other.


    "Hey!"


    When it was connected, Shao Xuanlong''s familiar voice came.


    "it''s me."


    "I know, what''s the matter?"


    This tone, cold?


    Qiao Ruobing was in a trance for a while, did he hear it wrong?


    "That... the samples you sent before have been tested, and the results are very good."


    "That''s good, then we can talk about cooperation, or that sentence, whether it''s a shareholding or a share, let''s talk about it in detail."


    "Um."


    Qiao Ruobing felt that Shao Xuanlong was very serious, and he didn''t have the usual kind of eloquence.


    He didn''t deliberately tease himself again, calling him dear girlfriend, or dear Ruobing or the like.


    Qiao Ruobing said, "Are you busy? Is there anyone around?"


    She subconsciously thought that there was someone beside Shao Xuanlong, and it was hard to say too much.


    result����


    "Nobody, I''m not busy, I''m playing cards with the bodyguards... I''m so bored, what''s wrong? Apart from the samples, do you have anything else to do?" Shao Xuanlong asked casually.


    "No!" Qiao Ruobing was so angry that she was so bored that she didn''t even call me when she played cards with the bodyguard?


    "Okay, just hang up if you have nothing to do, and talk about it when you have time. By the way, about cooperation, you don''t have to call me directly in the future. I will hand it over to the new CEO of the company and let her talk to you later, and she will represent me in the future. "


    "..."


    new CEO?


    female, right?


    Qiao Ruobing felt it keenly.


    "Hey, who gave the third generation one just now? I didn''t see it, I haven''t paid the three second one yet, who''s taking it back... I don''t want the salary, right?"


    Before hanging up the phone, Qiao Ruobing heard such a sentence.


    Feeling very heavy.


    After a while without contact, Shao Xuanlong became estranged.


    It didn''t take advantage of anyone, nor was there a smile on his face.


    Qiao Ruobing was feeling irritable.


    Once again in a daze, silent for a few minutes.


    Qiao Ruobing dialed Shao Xuanlong''s number again.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?" Shao Xuanlong asked.


    This time it was confirmed, and the tone was alienation.


    "Where are you now? I have something to say to you." Qiao Ruobing said.


    "Meet? Okay, I''m at the new house. Come on, I''ll send you an address."


    "Um."


    Hang up quickly.


    The address was also sent.


    Qiao Ruobing called Yanzi and drove straight to a7!


    Along the way, Qiao Ruobing''s face was frightened to death.


    Yanzi didn''t dare to speak, and breathed softly.


    Although Yanzi could strangle Qiao Ruobing with one hand, in terms of aura, Qiao Ruobing could crush her to death.


    The aura is mysterious and mysterious, not to mention the boss, Yanzi has become weak.


    Forty minutes.


    Cross the bridge into the lake island.


    Register to enter the community and go straight to a7.


    "I really know how to find a house. Except for the mosquitoes in summer, this place is beautiful." Qiao Ruobing looked at the surrounding environment and pouted.


    Yanzi saw that she was in a bad mood and dared not speak.


    "I guess there is a woman raised here?" Qiao Ruobing seemed to be talking to himself.


    Yanzi tilted her head to look out of the car.


    "Hmph." Qiao Ruobing hummed to herself.


    If she can blow herself up, it is estimated that she should be ready to blow herself up now.


    swallow:����


    soon.


    to the gate of the courtyard.


    The large yard of acres is particularly beautiful and has a paradise-like scenery that has been taken care of by the gardeners.


    In the courtyard, several bodyguards sat on the ground and played cards.


    Shao Xuanlong was also among them.


    Seeing Qiao Ruobing coming, Shao Xuanlong smiled, handed the card in his hand to the bodyguard next to him, and said, "Help me play, it''s mine if I lose, and it''s naturally mine if I win."

 Chapter 116：

    "��"


    "��"


    Then Shao Xuanlong and Qiao Ruobing entered the room, the bodyguards were all outside, and even Yanzi didn''t follow.


    I don''t know when it started, including Qiao Ruobing, they are very relieved about Shao Xuanlong.


    It wasn''t like this before.


    I remember that when Shao Xuanlong came to Zhonghai for the first time, when he went to Qiao Ruobing''s company, Qiao Ruobing also put on a pair of dismounted horses.


    In the past, the two bodyguards were always in a state of confrontation.


    inside the house.


    Sit opposite.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at Qiao Ruobing, dressed in professional attire, it seemed that he came directly from the company.


    After calculating the time, it is estimated that he came over after hanging up the phone, and he didn''t even change his work clothes.


    However, this one is also very energetic.


    Uniform temptation!


    "What are you doing in a hurry? Do you want to meet and talk?" Shao Xuanlong lit a cigarette.


    "Can''t you smoke less?" Qiao Ruobing frowned.


    She doesn''t like the smell of smoke.


    But in fact, he was also a little concerned about Shao Xuanlong''s body.


    Before the replacement, Shao Xuanlong would definitely ask rhetorically: What? Care about me?


    But now, Shao Xuanlong just smiled and said nothing.


    Qiao Ruobing took a deep breath and said, "About the formula cooperation."


    "Cooperation? Didn''t you just say it? I''ll let the new CEO of the company talk to you."


    "I don''t want to talk to others, I just want to talk to you, okay?" Qiao Ruobing put on a strong, cold face.


    But there was a hint of... coquettishness in his tone?


    Coquetry with a cold face.


    It fits her character.


    But Shao Xuanlong shook his head directly and said, "It''s not that I don''t talk to you, it''s that I have handed over the whole company to her now, and I don''t care."


    "I must find her for this kind of business cooperation. Although I am the boss, I can''t break my promise, right? The front foot just gave her the power, and the back foot bypasses her to complete such a big business cooperation. This is outrageous! It will make the subordinates chill. Yes, as a boss, you should understand."


    Looking at Qiao Ruobing''s eyebrows, she frowned.


    Shao Xuanlong continued: "But don''t worry, I will explain the details to her, everyone will cooperate with each other, and no one will suffer!"


    Qiao Ruobing came this time just to meet and see what Shao Xuanlong was doing.


    And how did he suddenly change a lot.


    But now it seems that Shao Xuanlong is still very gentle.


    But there was an inexplicable alienation in his tone!


    Silent for a few seconds.


    Qiao Ruobing said, "You, are you with Du Xiling?"


    Perhaps only this possibility will make Shao Xuanlong become like this.


    Is Du Xiling that good?


    Yes, I admit that Du Xiling is gentle and has a very immortal temperament. She should be a very well-behaved and obedient woman.


    Will listen to you very much, let you burst into machismo.


    but��


    Is she really as good as me?


    I''m not just cold, but my heart is warm.


    "Du Xiling? What do you mean by being together? Are you referring to me falling in love with her?"


    Qiao Ruobing said: "Yes."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and said, "No, she and I are just sleeping mates. By the way, when it comes to this matter, do you still owe me a bet? You haven''t called me for so long to fulfill the bet, don''t you? Are you trying to cheat?"


    "Well, depending on our relationship, let you surrender and lose half, just call Dad!"


    "��"


    Don''t know why.


    Hearing this guy''s teasing tone, he began to take advantage and be rude again, Qiao Ruobing not only was not angry, but... there was a strange joy in his heart.


    With this joy, Qiao Ruobing became cold again.


    Qiao Ruobing snorted and said, "You mean a sleeper as a sleeper? Who knows if you lied to me after you lost? You want to take advantage of me. ��?"


    What''s wrong with him, this woman can''t give a good face!


    Seems to be a bit of a drug.


    I was still thinking about whether to do it or not, but now it seems that I can''t do it.


    This woman... tsk tsk tsk!


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t show too much emotion, instead he said with a smile: "Well, in fact, I have nothing to do with Du Xiling, I failed..."


    "She and I are just ordinary friends. I lost the bet. I just... wanted to fool you, but I didn''t expect you to see through."


    Is he okay with Du Xiling?


    Hearing this, Qiao Ruobing was in a better mood.


    But the next words made Qiao Ruobing just recover a little good mood, and suddenly fell to the bottom.

 Chapter 117：

    Shao Xuanlong said: "I am also a person who keeps my word. If I lose, I lose. According to the bet, the fake couple relationship between you and I will end here."


    "I will tell my family and tell them that we have tried to be together, but because of our personality differences, we chose to break up peacefully. We will still be friends in the future."


    He didn''t seem to notice Qiao Ruobing''s face.


    Shao Xuanlong continued: "After that, your company and mine will cooperate in formula. If we take this attitude, it will not affect the relationship between the two families. The couple''s contract can be torn off when we go back."


    "Congratulations to you Ruo Bing, after so many years, you finally got what you wanted!"


    Qiao Ruobing suddenly understood at this time.


    During this period of time, he did not contact himself and gradually distanced himself because he lost the bet and knew that the relationship was about to end.


    Don''t force yourself anymore.


    He really does what he says!


    But why... I feel so uncomfortable!


    Same as needle stick.


    Heart hurts! ! !


    Qiao Ruobing''s face was pale, her jade hand was just pinching, her fingertips were white.


    Resisting the change in his expression, he pretended to be calm.


    "I����"


    Qiao Ruobing opened her mouth, and she was full of words, but only one word came out. After that, all the thousands of words were blocked in her throat, and she couldn''t get up or down.


    Shao Xuanlong was dumbfounded and smiled bitterly: "What''s wrong? I don''t know what to say when I''m happy? Do you hate me so much?"


    "No, I don''t hate..."


    click -


    At this time.


    The security door opens.


    A youthful and beautiful slender figure appeared.


    With a silver bell-like laughter, Qiao Ruobing was interrupted.


    Shao Xuanlong''s face darkened, he was almost there!


    who is it?


    "Brother, I''m getting fat!"


    All right.


    Instantly angry.


    "Hey you little girl, do you still know how to come back? Where have you been in the past few days? Not a single phone call..." Shao Xuanlong simply continued to act, shifting his attention from Qiao Ruobing''s side to Dong Xiaoxiao''s side.


    "Sister, she won''t let me run around or call me."


    Dong Xiaoxiao smiled pleasantly, then looked at Qiao Ruobing, the smile gradually subsided.


    She didn''t know who Qiao Ruobing was.


    But this sister is so beautiful, not worse than her own sister.


    With a cold face, it gives people a lot of pressure.


    However, seeing her brother and her alone in the living room, it is estimated that some kind of guest is talking about things.


    She is still very reserved in front of outsiders.


    Only in front of Shao Xuanlong, the **** attribute will completely explode, and at this time, she can''t be treated with common courtesy.


    It''s normal to incarnate into a puppy.


    "You go upstairs first, I''ll find you later." Shao Xuanlong didn''t introduce them to each other.


    "Oh, good!" Dong Xiaoxiao carried a small schoolbag on her back, strode happily with her long legs, and ran upstairs, very lively.


    Shao Xuanlong gave a doting smile.


    In Qiao Ruobing''s view, this smile was particularly dazzling.


    Qiao Ruobing wanted to say something, but didn''t know where to start.


    Her relationship with Shao Xuanlong was that of a fianc��e and later a fake couple.


    From the initial resistance to marriage, to the later hatred, to the recent goodwill...


    In fact, for Shao Xuanlong, the time they spent together was very short, at most a month.


    But for Qiao Ruobing, they have been deeply entangled in love and hatred for more than four years!


    Hate is also an emotion.


    And if hatred can be transformed, it will be stronger.


    There''s no such thing as letting go.


    "What did you want to say just now?" Shao Xuanlong continued to talk about the topic.


    "No, nothing!"


    Shao Xuanlong was also faintly sad. She was originally in a state of mind. As long as Qiao Ruobing said that she didn''t hate herself, she would be stronger for a while.


    As far as her brain is concerned, it is absolutely half-push.


    As a result, the little one came back.


    You stinky girl, you''ve delayed your big brother''s affairs.


    My 50,000 points of luck!


    Depend on.


    Shao Xuanlong twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s alright, alright, I won''t leave you any more. I will tell the ceo of the company about the cooperation as soon as possible, and let her contact you to facilitate cooperation between the two parties as soon as possible."


    "Oh." Qiao Ruobing nodded silently.

 Chapter 118：

    Shao Xuanlong sent Qiao Ruobing out of the door.


    Watching her get in the car, he smiled and waved.


    The car was getting farther and farther, Qiao Ruobing looked back and watched Shao Xuanlong wave goodbye with a smile.


    Is there really no trace of sadness?


    It seems that he really doesn''t care about this marriage.


    After more than four years of entanglement, why can he let go so easily?


    He said before: Since you are ruthless to me, I have no interest in you anymore.


    it is true?


    Did he really think so?


    "I used to think that I couldn''t resist, and one day I would marry you."


    "I just want to delay the marriage for a while. I don''t know how long it can be delayed. It is my hopeless struggle."


    "I used to think that if God opened his eyes and let me not marry you, I would be very happy."


    "But why is it so uncomfortable now?"


    "Some time ago, I thought that I had begun to accept it slowly, and finally I would marry you in a different mood."


    "result����"


    inside the car.


    Qiao Ruobing''s eyes were lost and she was in a daze.


    It''s just that the tears flowed down without knowing when.


    Wipe it down.


    Only then did Qiao Ruobing realize that she was crying.


    I feel a little literate and a little sick.


    "swallow."


    "Yeah!" Yanzi responded. When she saw Qiao Ruobing crying, she was shocked. In her memory, she was very strong. When did she cry?


    And it was this kind of silent tears, not even a sad expression.


    This... how uncomfortable it must be!


    "You said, Shao Xuanlong broke up with me, should I be happy and celebrate?"


    "Ah?" Yanzi was startled, then suddenly, no wonder she cried.


    In fact, Qiao Ruobing''s state during this period of time, she saw it all.


    Bystanders clear!


    She''s just a bodyguard, what can you say?


    If it wasn''t for the change in Qiao Ruobing''s attitude, Yanzi wouldn''t be able to run out and pretend to be invisible every time.


    "Why don''t you talk? Shouldn''t I be happy?"


    "The thing I''ve always wanted to do most is to regain my freedom and not be at the mercy of my family. I don''t want to marry someone like Shao Xuanlong. I don''t want to be a family tool to marry, so I should be happy, right?"


    Qiao Ruobing really has no one to tell her, and she doesn''t usually say these things.


    Yanzi hesitated and asked: "But, even if there is no Long Shao, there will be others?"


    "..."


    Qiao Ruobing was like a thunderclap, dumbfounded.


    ��������


    Snapped!


    "Oh, brother, why are you hitting me?!"


    "Who told you... run out without leaving a message? Do you know that I''m worried about you?" Shao Xuanlong slapped her again with a stern face.


    There is always a reason for hitting someone!


    Don''t you look like an asshole?


    "pain����"


    "I know it hurts, do you dare to play missing next time?"


    "Don''t dare."


    "That''s good..."


    Later, Shao Xuanlong did not continue to bully her.


    Holding the little girl.


    A young girl begging herself for mercy, this feeling is indeed very healing.


    Shao Xuanlong suddenly had a bold idea...


    Can the attributes of m also be developed later?


    Cough cough!


    "Where have you been these days?" Shao Xuanlong asked.


    "I went out of town, my sister lied to me and said to take me to play..."


    Dong Xiaoxiao talked about the events of the past few days.


    At first, Dong Ziyu fooled her and said to take her to play with Mu Shichong.


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought it was tourism.


    She wanted to call Shao Xuanlong, but Dong Ziyu told her that she had already called.


    He also said that Shao Xuanlong had already arrived at the place to wait for them.

 Chapter 119：

    It was only after I went there that I found out that it was not a tourist at all, and there was no Shao Xuanlong.


    Dong Xiaoxiao wanted to come back immediately, and even called Shao Xuanlong.


    As a result, Dong Ziyu was so smart, he directly used Mu Shichong''s experience to inspire a little sympathy.


    I didn''t say it directly, I just told the novel: Your beloved sister was murdered and drugged in the bar, and what to do to her...


    Anyway, how miserable.


    At the same time, it is also a change to educate Dong Xiaoxiao, let her have a memory, if you go to a bar in the future, you can''t drink casually, and you can''t drink with unfamiliar people. It is best not to go to the bar to prevent any accidents.


    really.


    After Dong Xiaoxiao heard what happened, the victim was the beloved sister who loved her more, and the sympathy flooded instantly and she was also angry.


    Dong Ziyu and Mu Shichong came to find the person who prescribed the medicine this time.


    Xie Tengyun is also amazing, the medicine is given at night, people run in the early morning, and they buy standing tickets!


    As a result, who would have thought that Mu Shichong and Dong Ziyu would seek revenge for thousands of miles.


    Good guy, brought a group of bodyguards.


    On the same day, Xie Tengyun, who was bewildered, was surrounded in the house, tied at home and beaten for a full day.


    When he left, he also abandoned Xie Tengyun.


    Never use that thing again!


    Fortunately, there is more than one son in the Xie family... Otherwise, this is the end.


    ...


    hiss~~~~


    Good luck brother and little brother.


    Shao Xuanlong quietly shredded Xie Tengyun''s business card and threw it away!


    The lessons of the undefeated east tell us that once a brother mutates, we must stay away as soon as possible, because he may fall in love with you after a while!


    It''s also different from the original plot. Xie Tengyun in the original plot was a "soap" person, but now... I am a little bird who can''t fly high.


    But it makes sense.


    Dong Ziyu itself is a poisonous word throughout the whole plot.


    It hasn''t grown to that stage yet.


    But there is a ruthless gene in nature.


    There is also Mu Shichong, who is really not afraid of the sky.


    Mu Shichong''s hidden attribute is inferiority complex.


    As a result, being drugged is an absolute shame.


    It was accidentally given to Shao Xuanlong, and now even the most precious thing is gone, and his inferiority complex is bursting.


    Not killing Xie Tengyun is considered to be in the face of Xie Tengyun''s father.


    "What a miserable man!"


    "But Xiaoxiao, your sister is also true. Why would you take you to participate in this kind of revenge? When she comes back, I have to talk about her well."


    Dong Xiaoxiao quickly waved his hand and said, "No, I didn''t participate. There are a lot of things on the way back. I secretly overheard the sisters chatting and guessed it."


    I almost forgot, the little girl has a hidden attribute that likes to eavesdrop!


    "Oh! That''s fine." Shao Xuanlong raised his hand and stroked her hair.


    Seriously.


    Dong Xiaoxiao is simple.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t want her to be polluted.


    It may be hypocritical to say that, after all, I am the villain, what kind of Virgin?


    But let her be more simple for a while, it is a while.


    And even if you want to render the color on a piece of white cloth, it will not be anyone else''s turn.


    So Shao Xuanlong didn''t want to see her come into contact with these hatreds and hatreds too early.


    It does nothing for mental growth.


    She''s still so cute.


    So bullying.


    What a fool!


    "By the way, where is your sister and... Mu Shichong? Didn''t you come back?"


    "I''m back, but my sister was called by my father. Sister Shi Chong went home to rest."


    Speaking of this, Dong Xiaoxiao said: "Brother, I miss you, have you missed me these days?"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "I have been sleeping in the guest room for the past few days."


    "Ah?" Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned, not understanding the words in those words.


    "Because there is your breath in the guest room."


    hiss~~


    Little face is red!


    ?(???��???)? (so shy)


    brother~~~


    Anger with joy.


    Happy with shame.


    Sweet in shame!

 Chapter 120：

    ������������


    Who said let people be more simple?


    Of course,


    I haven''t done anything that I started three years ago, and I don''t dare.


    Fortunately, stopped, almost made a mistake.


    intolerable.


    This is not a duck!


    But I really underestimate the antonymous attribute of being reckless and burning at one point!


    To tease you.


    As for being so excited?


    girl.


    Brother, the balance of luck points has been a little too much recently. There is no shortage of your 50,000 points of luck. You can save it for me first, darling, don''t make trouble!


    After finally calming Dong Xiaoxiao''s emotions, Shao Xuanlong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Let her stay at home obediently, and she has something to do. In fact, she is running, mainly because she is afraid of making a mistake all at once.


    Although the little girl pouted and was unhappy, she was also very well behaved and did not pester her.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong left home.


    Sitting in the car, I called Shang Xueli, gave her an overview of the cooperation with Bingliren, and then sent her a document with a detailed introduction.


    Even how to divide the cooperation is clear.


    Of course, this is the bottom line of cooperation set by Shao Xuanlong, not the final result.


    As for how Shang Xueli talks, how to maximize his interests, it all depends on Shang Xueli''s ability.


    Shang Xueli had already arrived in Hangzhou, and she didn''t rest, she went straight to the company without stopping.


    The vice president of the company received the reception in person, and the work efficiency was very fast. He directly arranged the accommodation problem, and also provided a car for her to travel.


    Then he brought Shang Xueli to familiarize himself with the company''s situation.


    World Capital is different from other companies. Shao Xuanlong speaks all year round. All executives know Shao Xuanlong''s identity and belong to Shao Xuanlong.


    Therefore, Shang Xueli was parachuted into CEO at such a young age. Even if someone is not convinced, she should shut up obediently.


    Not even the slightest expression of dissatisfaction.


    Because Shang Xueli is a woman, and she is also a young and beautiful woman.


    Not surprisingly, this is the future boss lady!


    Who can''t have any eyesight.


    After calling Shang Xueli, talking about official business, and chatting about some personal matters.


    Anyway, it''s nothing to be diligent about.


    Idle is idle.


    After ten minutes, he hung up the phone.


    ...


    The third handed a piece of paper.


    "����Why do you give me paper?" Shao Xuanlong looked at the third child in confusion.


    The third one coughed twice, tapped his own face, and said, "Young master, there is a red mark on your face."


    "Yeah!" Shao Xuanlong took it calmly and wiped it.


    Is the sparkling gouache lip gloss fading?


    Why is the quality so poor?


    Wipe away the traces of the face.


    Shao Xuanlong patted the third child on the shoulder and said lightly, "Don''t be envious, who made me the young master!"


    The third child almost didn''t get choked, so where did this sentence come from?


    "Cough! Young master, I am not envious."


    "No, you have. Your eyes betrayed your heart. Third, you''re not married, are you?"


    "No time, young master, and no one you like."


    "The person you like? It''s just a woman, good-looking, isn''t it? You have to try the depths to know whether you like it or not... In this way, don''t say that the young master doesn''t take care of you, take my VIP card to the club next time, see Whoever wins, just get married, and I''ll cover the wedding expenses for you."


    "Forget it, young master, I prefer the good family."


    "The one in the good family''s foot bath? That''s a bit low-grade, bro!"


    "No, I mean serious people."


    "That''s difficult. In this society, how can there be serious people now?"


    "There are still some young masters."


    "Have you? You''ve been deducted from your salary for a few months?"


    "Young master is right, what kind of serious people are there in this society!"


    "So you think so too? I think the same way as you, bro, how can we get along so harmoniously?"


    (;�V�ߩV): I don��t think like that at all, Master!


    ��������


    In the evening, Shao Xuanlong came back from Du Xiling to take pictures.


    Dong Ziyu has arrived home!

 Chapter 121：

    The two sisters were in the hall, watching the boring family ethics drama on the 100-inch TV.


    "elder brother!"


    Or the relatives of Xiao Ruyan.


    I just met in the afternoon, and now it looks like I haven''t seen each other for several years, and I start to attack people directly.


    Dong Ziyu looked at her sister, but did not show concern.


    Instead, more eyes are still on Shao Xuanlong, is there a trace of unspeakable affection?


    I haven''t seen you for a few days, I''m really thinking about it!


    Shao Xuanlong took Dong Xiaoxiao and sat down on the sofa.


    He asked Dong Ziyu, "How is it, did you have fun going out this time?"


    "I''m going to avenge the world pet." Dong Ziyu didn''t hide it and responded softly.


    "I know, I''ve listened to small novels, but in the future, don''t take Xiaoxiao out. Why did you let her go through this?" Shao Xuanlong''s tone became a little serious.


    Dong Ziyu pondered, and said quietly: "I don''t take it, I don''t worry."


    Double entendre.


    I don''t worry that she can''t take care of herself by herself.


    Shao Xuanlong is also worried.


    Hey~~ this woman.


    Mind thief Tema Do.


    If I really want to move the little girl, I will move in the afternoon.


    Moreover,


    Can''t find an hour to spare?


    Can you still stare at Dong Xiaoxiao 24 hours a day?


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head, and was too lazy to tell this woman more. Shao Xuanlong could understand her attitude of protecting the calf.


    However, there are still lessons to be taught.


    If you can go downstairs normally tomorrow, count me as a loser!


    Shao Xuanlong changed the subject and asked, "How about Mu Shichong?"


    Dong Ziyu knew what he was going to ask.


    After thinking about it for a while, he shook his head: "The state is alright, but occasionally I will be in a daze and distracted. The whole person is not as energetic as before, maybe there are too many things on my mind."


    Shao Xuanlong snorted and asked, "You guys are going to take revenge on Xie Tengyun this time, so there won''t be any trouble afterwards, right?"


    "should have."


    Dong Ziyu didn''t hide it, and worried: "The Mu family and the Xie family are close business partners. Although Xie Tengyun''s medicine was unreasonable this time, what Shi Chong and I did afterwards, thinking about it, was indeed too cruel. It doesn''t matter, I''m just worried about the world pet."


    At this time, Dong Xiaoxiao held the strawberry on the table in her hand and handed it to Shao Xuanlong''s mouth.


    Shao Xuanlong ate it subconsciously.


    Fingers are fragrant.


    Dong Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand like an electric shock, her pretty face blushing.


    Dong Ziyu immediately had three black lines on his forehead.


    You... when I am dead?


    Or am I blind?


    It''s too reckless!


    Dong Ziyu said with a dark face, "Xiaoxiao, go and pour me a glass of freshly squeezed juice."


    "...Oh!" Dong Xiaoxiao was also a little guilty, so she got up and went to the water.


    The action just now was subconscious. I ate a strawberry myself and thought it tasted good, so I wanted to give my brother a taste.


    Then I didn''t think much about it at all, and just handed it over.


    Dong Ziyu was ignored.


    The **** only has goals and no one else.


    How can it be called ''crazy''!


    "Little is still young." Dong Ziyu sighed and said to Shao Xuanlong.


    "It depends on how old her sister is." Shao Xuanlong smiled lightly.


    Dong Ziyu''s eyes turned blank and his tone was leisurely: "I''ll go talk to you later."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded noncommittally.


    Shao Xuanlong asked again: "You said just now that you are worried about the world''s favorite? What are you worried about her? Although the Mu Xie family is a cooperative relationship, the mine king Mu is a level better than the Xie family. Can the Xie family get revenge? And he Xie family is The reason is wrong first, does he dare?"


    Dong Ziyu explained: "That being said, the Xie family is indeed unlikely to retaliate in the face, but after all Xie Tengyun was abolished, Uncle Mu must have to make a gesture, before Uncle Mu did a lot of things to the world''s favorite. Eyes, close one eye, but in fact there is dissatisfaction in my heart."


    "As soon as this matter comes out, Uncle Mu will definitely take Mu Shichong back to appease him or for other cooperation."


    "Even, Uncle Mu will force Shi Chong to marry Xie Tengyun."


    "Hi~~~~"


    Shao Xuanlong took a breath and said, "Marrying a living eunuch? Isn''t this to keep his daughter as a widow? He can really do it, Mine King Mu? My sources say that Mine King Mu loves his daughter very much. Is the news wrong?"


    Dong Ziyu shook his head: "The news outside is correct, but there are other hidden secrets."


    "Also, I''m just worried, even if I don''t marry Xie Tengyun, Uncle Mu will definitely force Shi Chong to marry him after he goes back this time. Shi Chong is not small after all. What trouble is caused, these guesses are all made by Shi Chong himself, and I also think it makes sense."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Looks like I''m going to come forward."


    "You come forward?" Dong Ziyu was taken aback.


    "Anyway, it''s mine for the first time, I don''t want to have a little green on my head, this is my bottom line, you know? So you have to be more interesting in the future, don''t have any other thoughts, otherwise... I will use your sister to pay off the debt. ."

 Chapter 122：

    Before Dong Ziyu could answer, Dong Xiaoxiao''s voice came.


    "What debt do you take on me?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao came back with two glasses of freshly squeezed juice, just in time to hear the last words of Shao Xuanlong.


    "Repayment of love debt."


    "What do you mean?" Dong Xiaoxiao was puzzled.


    "That is, when you grow up, you will marry me."


    "Okay, okay..." Dong Xiaoxiao was instantly happy and didn''t care about the debt repayment.


    Dong Ziyu''s face was not ugly, because he knew that Shao Xuanlong was teasing her.


    But Dong Ziyu felt powerless.


    This sister seems to be helpless.


    Then they didn''t continue talking about Mu Shichong and Xie Tengyun. The three of them sat in the living room and chatted about their parents.


    night��


    Dong Xiaoxiao was rushed to rest.


    Dong Ziyu was not idle, chatting with Shao Xuanlong in the room very late, very late...


    In addition to talking about her separation, he also talked about Mu Shichong.


    Of course, I also talked about the Xie family.


    It is impossible for the Xie family to retaliate against Mu Shichong, but it does not mean that they will not come to Dong Ziyu.


    Fortunately, Dong Ziyu is also considered to be the head snake in China and Haiti. An outsider from the Xie family may not be her opponent. She only needs to guard against dark arrows and black hands.


    As for Mu Shichong...


    Shao Xuanlong''s impression of her is big, small and soft!


    So far the reverberation is lingering.


    As for feelings, definitely not.


    The only thing there is, is only possession.


    Falling in love at first sight is a love affair, nothing else is possible.


    but��


    As for Mu Shichong''s affairs, he doesn''t need to worry too much, just find a bodyguard to watch, and then take action when something happens to her.


    Shao Xuanlong likes to do something that saves people in danger and then makes the other party promise each other.


    ...


    ps: Wan Xie [I saw] my brother''s monthly pass.


    One more update later today! .


    Chapter 64


    Two days in a blink of an eye.


    Calm down!


    I also have to say that the child of luck has a strong mentality. He quickly cheered up, and started to look for opportunities in various ways, and he wanted to kill Shao Xuanlong.


    Su Han was not idle in the middle of the process, and often offended some second-generation rich or small gangsters, and as a result, Su Han succeeded in slapping the face.


    Shao Xuanlong monitors every day and knows exactly what he has done.


    A moment of silence for those little villains.


    ��


    This morning, Ice Beauty Company.


    In the parlour.


    The two women stared at each other.


    The temperament is the same, they all belong to high-end strong women, and their faces are indifferent and indifferent.


    However, Shang Xueli is softer than Qiao Ruobing.


    When Qiao Ruobing first saw Shang Xueli, he put on an attacking attitude.


    Shang Xueli felt this.


    In fact, I also understand Qiao Ruobing''s identity in my heart.


    Because Shao Xuanlong told her: Qiao Ruobing was the fiancee of the family marriage, but the relationship was not good, and then they separated peacefully.


    but��


    Looking at this, it is obvious that Qiao Ruobing still has ideas for Brother Shao.


    Otherwise, why are you targeting yourself so much?


    After being here for so long, I didn''t have a cup of tea or coffee, and Qiao Ruobing''s hospitality is really... too petty.


    Also a woman, Shang Xueli somewhat despised Qiao Ruobing.


    I still thought in my heart that if Qiao Ruobing hadn''t had a background, she would be far worse than herself.


    Shang Xueli didn''t know the background of Qiao''s family, Shao Xuanlong didn''t say it, but it was estimated that the one who could marry Brother Shao must be a wealthy family.


    Relying on the back of the family, he is petite.


    snort!


    Shang Xueli was secretly disdainful, but asked calmly, "Mr. Qiao, Brother Shao has already told me the details before coming here, so I have written a plan for the cooperation between you and me. Book, Mr. Qiao, you can take a look first, and we will discuss the details."


    After speaking, Shang Xueli took out a folder and handed it to her.


    Brother Shao?


    Qiao Ruobing was in a panic.

 Chapter 123：

    I also have to admit that the appearance of the woman in front of me is comparable to my own, especially in terms of temperament, and I don''t know where Shao Xuanlong got it from.


    Qiao Ruobing subconsciously thought that this woman was a vase placed by Shao Xuanlong on the table.


    Think so.


    Qiao Ruobing didn''t even look at the document, and said indifferently, "You wrote a plan? Can you decide this kind of thing?"


    Shang Xueli said: "Of course, Brother Shao has already handed over the full authority to me. Brother Shao will not interfere with the cooperation between your two companies. I only need to report the results to Brother Shao afterwards."


    Shang Xueli said with a half-smile, "Why, Mr. Qiao thinks I''m not qualified? Don''t you even look at the information?"


    Qiao Ruobing snorted and said, "It''s not just what you say about your qualifications, and the amount of cooperation between the two may not be up to you. You should still call ... your brother Shao, I think, talk to you. It''s a waste of time."


    Shang Xueli raised an eyebrow: "Not to mention whether Brother Shao has time, even if there is, I think with Mr. Qiao''s character, your company doesn''t seem to be able to do it in the long run, right?"


    "What did you say?" Qiao Ruobing''s face turned cold.


    What she hates most is when others say her company is not good.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Shang Xueli smiled and said lightly: "Whether you think I am qualified or not, at least now I represent World Capital, and I am the CEO of World Capital. I am here to negotiate this time, not to be jealous with you again."


    "If Mr. Qiao''s business has always been this kind of emotion greater than rationality, I really don''t think about the future development of your company."


    Qiao Ruobing''s face was covered with frost.


    It was also stabbed to the point of pain!


    She is usually rational.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Qiao Ruobing said coldly: "Whether you like it or not, that''s your business, whether my feelings outweigh my rationality, it''s my business. Don''t bother you, since you want to talk to me, Okay, I want to see what you are."


    "Okay! Since you want to see it, I''ll let you see it."


    Shang Xueli shrugged and smiled, not caring at all.


    The angry Qiao Ruobing wanted to flip the table.


    What''s so cool about this woman? Isn''t it just a vase!


    Dogs fight people.


    Fox fake tiger might.


    But soon, as the negotiations progressed, Qiao Ruobing''s mind began to change.


    This Shang Xueli seems to be really capable...isn''t it a vase?


    At the same time, Shang Xueli also had the same idea, this Qiao Ruobing, in addition to being jealous, seems to have real material!


    ������������


    Unlike two women **** for tat.


    Shao Xuanlong is on the waves.


    And ready to go out to sea.


    a yacht...


    sunseeker-115-sport!


    Chinese name: Sunseeker 115.


    The audience is close to 35 meters and the width is close to 7.5 meters.


    Discharge 135 tons.


    Speed ??26 knots.


    This superyacht is not the most spacious nor the fastest, but in terms of comfort, it is unique in the entire yacht market.


    Innovative shapes, fine ceramics, soft Italian fabrics, and selected wood-textured finishes�� all exude luxury.


    The price starts at 150 million.


    In summer, it is also a very pleasant thing to take a few yacht babies to sea.


    In his previous life, Shao Xuanlong had never been on a yacht. Although he followed the big leaders of the agency, the big leaders did not dare to play this thing casually. It was not just about money.


    Shao Xuanlong has long wanted to go out to sea on a yacht, but he has never had a good chance.


    Today is still the bureau arranged by Qi Yuqin.


    I am deeply impressed.


    This middle-aged fat man is a bit interesting and much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Long Shao, what do you think of this little toy?" Qi Yuqin asked.


    "Okay, very good!"


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t say anything against his heart, he nodded and said, "Why, listen to your tone, are you going to send me?"


    Qi Yuqin smiled: "If Long Shao likes it, you can take it. Now, because of what happened last time, although you don''t blame Long Shao, I can''t ignore it. Second, I also want to take this opportunity, Enhance your relationship with Young Master Long, and cooperate with each other in the future.


    Qi Yuqin couldn''t hide his thoughts, and he didn''t make any detours. It was straight to the point. 867


    If you want to get closer, just say so.


    After contacting Shao Xuanlong several times, he felt that he had figured out Shao Xuanlong''s temper.


    Shao Xuanlong likes to go straight!


    So he doesn''t bend around.


    Shao Xuanlong was really straight and said, "Don''t know each other if you don''t fight? Want to cooperate with me? Forgive me for one more remark... I''m afraid you forgot, now the Qi family is your eldest brother, you are just a younger brother, or a marginalized younger brother, Do you think if I want to cooperate, why don''t I go to Qi Yuguo? Instead, I go to you?"


    Qi Yuqin pondered for a while, and said, "To be honest with Young Master Long, I really can''t compare to my good eldest brother right now, but in the future, the Qi family may not be in power. To be honest, I know that I can''t climb on Young Master Long now. Ship, but Young Master Long doesn''t want to make a small investment?"


    "What kind of small investment?"


    "That''s me. Long Shao invests in me. Once I become the helm of the Qi family, Long Shao''s investment will be able to earn back profits several times, even dozens of times."


    It seems that he is afraid that Shao Xuanlong will refuse.


    Qi Yuqin continued: "There are some things I can''t say too much. If it weren''t for you, Long Shao, I would never say these things."

 Chapter 124：

    Qi Yuqin knew that Shao Xuanlong had no friendship with his eldest brother.


    Instead, he had several contacts with himself.


    So he was willing to take a gamble and tell Shao Xuanlong some news.


    I believe that Shao Xuanlong has no reason to tell Qi Yuguo what he said.


    The main reason is that Shao Xuanlong''s identity is big enough. If he can get Shao Xuanlong''s support, he will be more sure.


    After all, the Qi family has been built by his elder brother for so many years, even if it is not monolithic, it is almost the same.


    Therefore, Qi Yuqin can only seek foreign aid.


    Shao Xuanlong is undoubtedly the most powerful foreign aid he has ever contacted in Zhonghai.


    Coupled with his own development and connections over the years, his strength should not be underestimated.


    Yu Jing was also in hand at this time.


    All is ready except for the opportunity.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Shao Xuanlong told Qi Yuguo what he said today, Qi Yuqin would not be afraid. It''s a big deal. He has been preparing for this moment for so many years.


    But once he can win over and cooperate, Qi Yuqin will make a lot of money.


    Small risks can lead to big rewards.


    This is what he really thinks when he decides to take a gamble.


    ...


    Seeing that Shao Xuanlong remained silent.


    Qi Yuqin was overjoyed, as long as he didn''t refuse, there was hope.


    Qi Yuqin tempted: "For Long Shao, this small investment is a steady profit. If I succeed in taking power, Long Shao, you will naturally make a lot of money."


    "If I fail, in fact, the only thing Long Shao loses is that he sees the wrong person and wastes some feelings... Other aspects will not have bad consequences for you."


    "So... Long Shao''s investment in me is a matter of great benefit and no harm, inside and outside, you are not at a loss!"


    Hearing Qi Yuqin''s words, Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    Baili and no harm?


    I''m straight up a good guy.


    The identity of Lao Tzu is the eldest grandson of the Shao family. If he really participates in the infighting of your Qi family, the whole family will follow.


    At that time, it was not about the battle between your two brothers. It would involve 100% of the big and small families who had a good relationship with the Qi family and the Shao family. It started with a dozen or so.


    At that time, the Beijing circle will be shaken three times.


    Qi Yuqin is now somewhat deceiving, and dare not directly clarify the stakes. This is also because he is not so confident, not sure that he can win, or even has a low chance of winning.


    So saying so many things, it means to avoid the important and light, because I am afraid that Shao Xuanlong will retreat.


    Then in fact, according to the plot, Qi Yuqin finally won and succeeded in seizing power.


    Shao Xuanlong, who knows the plot, is very clear that there is not much risk here, so even if Qi Yuqin doesn''t draw a big cake, he will invest in Qi Yuqin.


    This is like someone who invested in Bitcoin before. When he didn��t know that he could rise to 50,000 US dollars, who would dare to risk his life to invest heavily?


    "Qi Er, Qi Er, you are really..."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head with a smile: "You keep saying that you want to cooperate, but the result is still hidden inside and outside the words, what benefits and no harm, do you believe this?"


    "Any investment is risky, not to mention the second seizure of power within your clan. This is not the previous competition. Now this is undoubtedly the rebellion in ancient times. It is extremely dangerous. If you still lose this time, you will not be marginalized. , but may even be dead."


    Qi Yuqin hurriedly said, "Young Master Long..."


    Shao Xuanlong waved his hand: "You don''t need to explain so much to me. In fact, I understand your worries. You are afraid that the risk is too great, so I won''t help you, right?"


    Qi Yuqin sighed: "Long Shao understands, but I''m not fooling you. I''m actually quite sure. If you also support me, I''ll be even more sure, at least 70%."


    Shao Xuanlong hummed and said, "There''s no need to draw a big cake with me, what about 70%, 80%, 90%? It''s all bullshit. If you don''t end up in power, you''re a marginal person."


    Qi Yu slandered and said, "What Long Shao taught is."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "However, I admire your courage, not everyone has your forbearance and courage, even if I were you, I might have given up long ago, anyway, I don''t worry about food and drink in this life, why bother? To take an adventure..."


    Shao Xuanlong paused and said, "So I''m optimistic that you can succeed. Even if you accidentally fail this time, I will save your life."


    "Young Master Long..."


    Qi Yuqin was shocked.


    To be honest, I wanted to cooperate before because of Shao Xuanlong''s background and identity.


    Qi Yuqin needs such foreign aid.


    So my heart is more to use, rather than any other emotion.


    But when Shao Xuanlong said these words, Qi Yuqin was moved.


    The so-called: the icing on the cake is there every day, and there is nothing in the world to send charcoal in the snow.


    Qi Yuqin has also tasted the ups and downs, and naturally understands how much this support is.


    Among them, there is also a skill of 50 points of convincing.


    It can deepen the greatness of Shao Xuanlong.


    "Okay, there''s no need to pretend to be a daughter, you''re all big men, you are so old, it''s really not suitable for you to show your feelings, look at me like a jerk, and I''m tight behind." Shao Xuanlong scolded.


    Qi Yuqin laughed: "Long Shao is a wonderful person. I heard about Long Shao''s rumors before, but only after seeing it did I know how unbelievable the rumors are."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "The rumors you heard are true."


    "Huh?" Qi Yuqin was stunned for a moment, then understood something.


    He Qi Yuqin is able to endure and wear a mask to live.


    Can''t Shao Xuanlong wear a mask?


    Although Qi Yuqin didn''t understand why Shao Xuanlong had to wear a mask with his identity, he had never heard of the Shao family''s struggle for power, but thinking about it, Shao Xuanlong should have his own plans.


    Qi Yuqin didn''t ask much.

 Chapter 125：

    Hahaha smiled, pretended not to understand, and changed the subject naturally.


    "By the way, Young Master Long, wait for a few more people, and we''ll sail in a while. My family Li''er brought a few girls from the Film and Television Academy, all of whom are in school and haven''t entered the brokerage company, just when they need a sponsor. ����


    "With a little training, they will be big stars in the future. Let them act as yacht girls today. If Long Shao is optimistic about who, then it is really a blessing."


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t pretend, and said, "Are you all grown up?"


    "?"


    Qi Yuqin was stunned for a moment, then tentatively asked: "Does Long Shao like...? Then I call her to change... How about Xiao Shengchu''s?"


    "Tsk, the more I say it, the more outrageous I am. Am I that kind of person? Just keep the previous arrangement, don''t change it, trouble." Shao Xuanlong waved his hand.


    Qi Yuqin did not continue to say more, but thought in his heart, I will talk about it next time.


    ��������


    soon.


    Four girls came.


    Including Lil!


    After all, it''s not a professional sea baby, and she wears a lot.


    And not too old.


    "Long Shao, these few confidantes may not be as good as Long Shao''s confidantes, but... they''re not bad either. If it wasn''t for the strict control of my family, I would have thought... hehehe." Qi Yuqin licked her fat face and smiled. the wrong son.


    Both cheap and astringent.


    But what he said was right.


    These few are far worse than Dong Ziyu and the others.


    There is only one of them, in terms of appearance and temperament, can be close to the daughter of luck.


    others����


    look familiar.


    It''s really familiar, but not to strike up a conversation.


    "Brother Qi."


    Shao Xuanlong''s name has changed, from second to brother, calling Qi Yuqin is elated.


    "Young Master Long, say it."


    "What crew are these from?"


    "The character chosen by the New Red Mansion is a big crew, and the annual focus is on remakes of famous novels. However, the above regulations support newcomers, so many roles use newcomers."


    "Their roles haven''t been decided yet. They may be the fourth or fifth female in the future. I intend to sign them to Li''er''s company. I also have some small investments in this TV series." Qi Yuqin said.


    "Oh, no wonder..."


    "how?"


    "It''s nothing, I just think these are not bad, just barely." Shao Xuanlong said with a cup.


    But Qi Yuqin didn''t think he was holding a cup.


    In the capacity of Shao Xuanlong, it is indeed barely usable.


    But for the ''Shao Xuan'' of the previous life, these are not just reluctantly simple, but a kind of memory and feeling.


    Female star!


    There was also this drama in the previous life, New Red Mansion.


    At this time, Da Mi, who played Qingwen, was only 19 years old.


    Zhao Xiaoying, who plays Xing Xiuyan, is only 18 years old.


    Of course.


    At first glance, it looks like the two female stars known from the previous life.


    Take a closer look.


    Actually not.


    Prettier than those two in the previous life.


    Childishness is not taken off.


    best age.


    The characters in the novel world tend to be more perfect, after all, there are brush and ink beautification.


    The two girls who are very similar can make Shao Xuanlong feel a little bit of emotion.


    "Godfather, hello Young Master Shao!"


    Lil stepped forward to say hello.


    Shao Xuanlong also glanced at her, not to mention how good-looking, but her temperament was very good, and her skin was very white.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded calmly, as a way to give Qi Yuqin face.


    Qi Yuqin also said, "Li''er, why don''t you introduce Long Shao?"


    Li Er said: "These sisters are juniors from the same school as me. They are about to sign with our film and television agency. They are also auditioning recently. I will take them out to relax today. This is Xiaoying, this..."


    With Lil''s introduction.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded slowly, the name was almost not bad.


    Also Da Mi and Zhao Xiaoying.


    But what Shao Xuanlong pays most attention to is not them, but the other one - Su Miaoer.


    It was her.


    Shao Xuanlong had never seen Su Miao''er''s photo. Although he asked the third child to investigate, it was just an investigation, not so deep.


    Shao Xuanlong''s understanding of her is mostly based on the description written by author Gou when he watched the original plot, but the description is only a description, not a photo.

 Chapter 126：

    Suddenly did not recognize.


    After saying his name, Shao Xuanlong took the number.


    And this Su Miao''er is also the only one among the three whose appearance and temperament can be close to Dong Ziyu and Qiao Ruobing''s fortunate daughters.


    As for the two girls who are very similar to the female stars of the previous life, they are even inferior in front of Su Miaoer.


    On top of the sky, it is also about 90 minutes.


    The three girls were a little timid.


    In fact, they are all freshmen.


    Even the atmosphere of art school is more mature than other schools.


    They also understand some things.


    But the first contact, whether it is face or psychology, has not completely let go.


    "Li''er, go tell the boat to sail, and prepare a fruit plate, red wine, food and so on..."


    "I know, I''ll go right now."


    take people away.


    Qi Yuqin said, "Young Master Long, let''s go to the terrace for a drink. I made a special trip to prepare... krug-1928!"


    Champagne is good champagne.


    One of the greatest champagnes.


    The price is not too expensive, only tens of thousands of dollars.


    The difficulty is that the stock is too small.


    Once seated, open the champagne.


    Divide and taste.


    "Brother Qi, your daughter is a person who can handle affairs, and has a good eye for selecting people."


    "Yeah, Li''er has helped me a lot in recent years." Qi Yuqin''s eyes were gentle.


    Shao Xuanlong was amazed when he saw it.


    Is this a kiss?


    Shao Xuanlong said with a smile: "I take the liberty to ask, Brother Qi seems to be playing for real?"


    Qi Yuqin said with emotion: "I''m not afraid of Long Shao''s jokes, in fact, I didn''t have big ambitions at first. I was pushed to that position step by step when I fought with my good elder brother for clan power, and the old man hoped to see this, but I actually didn''t. Concerned about power and money."


    Qi Yuqin''s eyes revealed memories, and he said faintly: "I was just married, and I should have been very happy, but because of this incident, because of a car accident, my new wife died, and I almost died."


    "Fortunately, God won''t accept it, let me come back for revenge. I can''t help but avenge this revenge, not only for myself, but also for my wife and the child in her womb."


    "All these years, I haven''t been looking for any more women until I met Li''er."


    "They look alike!"


    Qi Yuqin''s eyes at this time are gentle like a guy... an old father.


    "..."


    It dawned on me.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "So it turns out, it seems that Brother Qi is not the same as what I remembered, but he is a sentimental person."


    Qi Yuqin waved his hands again and again and said with a smile: "I''m laughing, I''m laughing, in fact, I also have needs, I can''t really be single for a lifetime, right? After so many years for my wife, my wife should understand me, so I think Li Er It was arranged by my wife secretly."


    "As for Li''er, since she likes filming, I can only leave her alone, or I''ll let her help me manage the company."


    "Good man!" Shao Xuanlong extended his thumb.


    But I was speechless and complained in my heart, watching my woman kiss me and me with other men on the screen, it really is a deep love, a green hat!


    admire.


    Really admire.


    If she just raises a little family bird, it doesn''t matter what she does on the screen, anyway, she has been happy for a few years, so the more popular she is, the greater the value of happiness, and the more satisfied she is.


    Many rich second-generation people don''t care about this.


    But Qi Yuqin obviously has feelings, which is a bit...tolerable.


    But after thinking about it, this guy has endured for so many years, can''t he just endure it!


    This is Qi Yuqin''s unique skill - Ninja, Profound Truth, Green, God Turtle!


    Ordinary people really can''t stand it.


    ������������


    the other end.


    Ice Beauty Company.


    The two women negotiated for more than an hour.


    In fact, the desired result was not achieved.


    The details are fine.


    But there is one big difference, and no one budges.


    Shang Xueli wanted to share the model, that is, every time Bingliren sold a cosmetic product, as long as it contained "living water", she would give Tianxia Capital a 30% profit share.


    Living water is water that has been diluted, temporarily called this name.


    That is to say, a bottle of moisturizing liquid is temporarily calculated at 100 yuan, after removing various costs, transportation, advertising, purchases, etc., the gross profit rate is about 60%.


    Bingliren earns 60 yuan and distributes 18 yuan to Tianxia Capital.


    In fact, what Shang Xueli wanted was a conscientious price.


    Shang Xueli could speak loudly because he mastered the secret recipe of "living water".


    If Bingliren doesn''t want to cooperate, a lot of small companies are willing to take the lead.

 Chapter 127：

    Even the world capital can set up its own company.


    Starting a cosmetic company is not easy.


    If it weren''t for Shao Xuanlong''s reasons, Shang Xueli''s price would be even more aggressive, at least 50%.


    As for Qiao Ruobing, she didn''t want to talk about splits at all.


    She wants to buy out.


    Let Tianxia Capital invest in shares with the secret formula, and Bingliren will give Tianxia Capital more than 40% of the equity, and spend another 500 million to buy this formula.


    So the result is that one has to be divided and the other has to be bought out.


    Do not give in to each other.


    Stuck in this place.


    We can''t even agree on the way of cooperation, let alone other details.


    Qiao Ruobing said: "I can''t make concessions on this matter. I talked to you Shao Dong before, and he asked me to choose at will, whether it''s a share or a buyout, depending on what I mean, you are sure that you''re biting on the share right now. Don''t let him go, won''t he have an opinion?"


    Shang Xueli shook his head: "That was in the past. As far as I know, you used to be a fianc��e, so Brother Shao naturally depends on favors, but now, it seems that you are no longer?"


    Don''t wait for Qiao Ruobing to get angry.


    Shang Xueli said lightly: "And we are in business now, it''s best not to put any feelings on it, I am solely responsible for this matter, my opinion is the final opinion, if Brother Shao has an opinion, it has nothing to do with you, I will explain to Brother Shao clearly."


    Qiao Ruobing took a deep breath and said coldly, "It doesn''t seem like a buyout will do you any harm, right? Five hundred million in capital, plus 40% of the equity, isn''t it better than a share?"


    Shang Xueli shook his head: "What''s good or bad? It''s just to see which one I need. I think it''s better to divide."


    Qiao Ruobing said: "Then there is no need to talk?"


    Shang Xueli nodded: "Since we can''t talk about it now, Mr. Qiao should think about it. Let''s make an appointment later. I hope that there will be changes in Qiao by then."


    After speaking, Shang Xueli got up, packed up the documents, and left directly.


    Qiao Ruobing''s face turned blue.


    She had a feeling that this Shang Xueli was deliberately targeting her.


    It is obvious that the buyout is more advantageous, and he has given so much equity back, and Shang Xueli is not stupid, how can he not see the benefits that the buyout can bring?


    If World Capital were not a wholly-owned company of Shao Xuanlong, Qiao Ruobing would not be so generous.


    Is Shang Xueli stupid?


    Absolutely not stupid.


    So she bites and divides it and doesn''t let it go, which is intentional.


    As for why it was deliberately targeted, Qiao Ruobing also had a little guess in his heart.


    Shang Xueli did this because he didn''t want to have too deep emotional cooperation with Bing Liren.


    If Tianxia Capital becomes Bingliren''s second largest shareholder, it will be difficult for Shao Xuanlong and Qiao Ruobing to completely break off.


    And the choice is divided into different.


    Sharing is just a business, and most of the things do not require Shao Xuanlong to come forward.


    This little bitch.


    Qiao Ruobing cursed secretly.


    She felt that Shang Xueli also had interest and ideas for Shao Xuanlong, otherwise why would she block herself?


    After all, even if you break up, that''s your boss''s ex-girlfriend. What are you?


    If you don''t mind, will you target me?


    I have to say, this love brain suddenly grew.


    In the face of emotional things, you can actually see a lot.


    It is also to eat a cut and grow a wisdom.


    The blow brought by this breakup did make her understand some things and mature a lot.


    Qiao Ruo was irritable.


    If you want to call Shao Xuanlong, talk to him about the buyout directly, or even give him half of the company.


    But after thinking about it, it''s a bit of a complaint, telling lies behind the scenes.


    Qiao Ruobing has a very cold personality, but she is not such a person.


    And she was really not sure whether Shao Xuanlong would take care of Shang Xueli or himself.


    She dared not make the call to try it out.


    In case Shao Xuanlong supports Shang Xueli''s meaning more, then what should she do?


    ��������


    at the same time.


    Another villa.


    The childlike loli is by the swimming pool, and the crystal water droplets are dotted on the skin.


    Just landed.


    The towel hides the beauty.


    After the phone rang for a long time, Mu Shichong went ashore slowly and answered the phone.


    Caller ID: Father!


    Anxiety in my heart.


    But it is still connected, so hiding is not a problem, sooner or later we have to face it, right?


    "What?" Mu Shichong hummed.


    "What''s the matter with your child, Shi Chong? You don''t answer the phone call? Do you want me to go to Zhong Hai in person?"


    "Then you come, can I still tie your legs and feet? You are so big, where do you want to go, can I still manage?"

 Chapter 128：

    "Will you talk nicely? You''re going to **** me off, aren''t you?"


    "How dare I? You are a biological father, but a biological father like you, your own daughter was bullied. Not only did you not help, but you also helped outsiders teach your daughter a lesson. Good father, you are truly a peerless father. !" Mu Shichong''s words were thorny.


    It''s really bloody.


    Mine King Mu laughed angrily: "Very good, the wings are really hard, even I dare to sneer, right?"


    "Hehehe."


    Mu Shichong did not laugh.


    The anger is actually quite big.


    Although he guessed that his father would teach him a lesson, Mu Shichong still felt very chilled when his father blamed him.


    The one who is bullied is himself, and the one who is drugged is himself.


    On the surface, Xie Tengyun was unsuccessful, but why no one thought about who saved him?


    What are you facing?


    No one cares at all, but just thinks that his means of revenge is too fierce.


    Therefore, Mu Shichong was very angry.


    She even wanted to sever the father-daughter relationship, but if her mother hadn''t persuaded her, she would have gone mad.


    Don''t look at her short, but she has a big temper.


    "Mu Shichong, you''d better go home by yourself now, don''t force me to send someone to catch you back, otherwise, the family law will be merciless, and your mother will not be able to protect you." Mine King Mu said.


    Mu Shichong smiled and said, "Then send someone here. It''s really like Zhong Hai is yours. If you send someone here, see if I call the police or not. It''s a kidnapping crime, and you can''t run away."


    "��"


    I could hear heavy breathing on the phone, and I was out of breath.


    Snapped!


    Without saying any more, Mine King Mu hung up the phone.


    After a while, another phone call came from Mu Shichong''s mother.


    After connecting to his mother''s phone, Mu Shichong''s tone changed.


    "I knew you would call, he forced you to call, right?" Mu Shichong said.


    "Shi Chong, your dad wants to help you too. After you come back, your dad will talk to the Xie family about this."


    "You believe this, he really wants to talk, why does he have to go back? Hmph, after I go back, don''t I let others pinch and round."


    "Hey, your father and daughter... When did you become so unreasonable? Didn''t you like to cling to him when you were young?"


    "That was when I was a kid, how old are you now? You don''t think I''m young, so I''m always young, right? Since he kept arranging this and that for me, I have nothing to talk about with him, and he can''t wait to marry me. Go out? I embarrassed him, didn''t I?"


    "Your father is looking at your age and wants to find a good family for you."


    "Good family? Xie''s family is like this? He actually prescribes medicine, oh hey, my mother, wake up, those people he introduced are serious people? It''s not all kinds of hobbies, it''s all kinds of medicine, these Is there a good person in the year?"


    "That''s it, he''s too embarrassed to say he finds me a good family? I''m too lazy to say some things, he''s just for himself, for my brother, since I have a brother, what am I?"


    "��"


    Mom stopped talking.


    It seems so!


    Husband is good at other things, just looking at his son-in-law, it is really not accurate.


    There is also patriarchal bias.


    It''s no wonder that Mu Shichong has been resentful these years.


    Anyone who changed it might feel that he was not welcome, so his father just found a crooked melon and cracked jujube to marry him.


    Conflicts accumulate little by little.


    Mu Shichong said: "Mom, these words are not aimed at you, I just can''t get angry, his daughter is bullied outside, he doesn''t care, but after the daughter goes to take revenge, he will teach his daughter for the enemy''s family. Is that what my father should do?"


    "Oh!" Mom sighed.


    "Okay, mom, don''t worry about these things, don''t worry about it, you usually play cards and dance. It''s your job to keep a good mood."


    Finally hung up the phone.


    This time, it was a complete conversation with my father.


    And the consequences of the collapse soon appeared.


    "Your UOB credit card whose last four digits are 6688 has been temporarily frozen. If you have any questions, please contact 95888 [UOB]!"


    "Your last four digits are 7788 Agricultural Construction Bank credit card, the card has been temporarily frozen, if you have any questions, please inquire..."


    "Your last four..."


    A string of information.


    dozens of text messages.


    Mu Shichong was stunned.


    Play for real, right?


    Not only credit cards, but also bank cards are frozen.


    She now has less than 60,000 yuan in cash at home.


    What can six million do?


    Give ordinary people a chance to live in Zhonghai for a while, but give Mu Shichong...


    In fact, Mu Shichong does not worship money, his only hobby is to play, to recharge nightclubs, and to recharge millions.


    Golf club, also top membership card.


    Even a large beauty salon, recharge starts at 100,000.


    Let''s not talk about the recharge, just the 60,000 yuan, at most two months, this is still under the condition of not eating or drinking.

 Chapter 129：

    The property fee of the villa, part-time labor, oil money, maintenance, dry cleaning of all kinds of clothing, etc... It may not be enough for two months.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t live on my own."


    ������������


    on the yacht.


    Blowing the sea breeze and drinking champagne.


    The girls around me are a little restrained.


    And the champagne they drink is different from what Shao Xuanlong and Qi Yuqin drink.


    Shao Xuanlong paid attention to the second daughter who resembled the star of the previous life for a while.


    but����


    More attention is still on Su Miao''er, which is 50,000 luck points.


    Although she is a vase.


    But after all, it is a vase in the daughter of luck.


    As for why she appeared on this yacht, Shao Xuanlong couldn''t understand.


    Looking back on the original plot, she only appeared in the later stage, when she was about 21 years old.


    At that time, she was already well-known in the entertainment industry, and she was going to be sneaked by a certain boss, and the son of luck helped her avoid trouble.


    But she is only 19 now.


    The original plot did not explain what she experienced at this time.


    But it''s definitely a chick.


    There is no doubt about this.


    The author of the original Gou is still very good at avoiding poisonous spots.


    and,


    Look at her conflicted and aloof look.


    It was almost certain that she was reluctantly, or even fooled by Li Er without her knowledge.


    On the contrary, it was the second daughter who resembled the star of the previous life, and she was more open than before.


    Not to mention that the two of them can be stars in two parallel planes, their adaptability and acceptance ability are not comparable to ordinary girls of the same age.


    They deserve to be on fire!


    "Long Shao, this new Red Building has received a lot of attention recently. Are you interested in investing and playing? Not to mention making money, but at least not losing money. If Long Shao wants to play, I will let half of it come out." Qi Yuqin asked with a smile.


    Shao Xuanlong was next to him, and Su Miaoer sat alone, looking out of place.


    "Yes." Shao Xuanlong agreed without hesitation.


    This promise seems to be for female stars.


    In fact, it is the meaning of the first cooperation between Shao Xuanlong and Qi Yuqin.


    Shao Xuanlong could not disagree!


    Qi Yuqin gave Li''er a wink.


    Li Er understood and said: "You guys don''t stand still and don''t speak, Long Shao is a real noble person, if Long Shao wants to support you, he doesn''t need to rely on any new red building, and he will directly create a play for you. It will be all right."


    The three girls already knew Shao Xuanlong''s identity just now.


    Sister Li''er told them about it quietly.


    In a word, one of the most powerful people in the capital.


    The so-called rich second generation in the entertainment industry are not farts in front of others.


    Qi Yuqin asked, "Young Master Long, what do you think of these girls?"


    "They all have potential." Shao Xuanlong said.


    This is the truth.


    Can fall in everyone''s ears, this is fancy.


    What has potential?


    Just a freshman film and television student, fart potential.


    As for the new Red Mansion this time, under the premise of preparing to use new people, they may not be able to join the group.


    And to be honest, even if most of the supporting roles use newcomers, it depends on the capital behind the newcomers.


    But what do they have?


    They are like this, not one thousand but eight hundred every year.


    "Young Master Long, I, I''ll give you a toast." Da Mi picked up the glass and pretended to be calm, but the trembling of her hands betrayed her nervousness.


    Zhao Baozi, who was a little baby fat, also quickly picked up the wine glass and toasted together.


    Only Su Miao''er remained silent.


    In the eyes of others, she is fake.


    So no one cares, Lier gave a few winks, Su Miaoer pretended not to see.


    Hate Lil gritted her teeth.


    This girl doesn''t think she is the most beautiful, so she can take the air without fear?


    It''s really ignorant.


    In society, I don''t know how many people are more beautiful than her.


    Just like her, she still wants to be in the entertainment industry?


    "Okay." Shao Xuanlong ignored Su Miaoer, picked up the wine glass, touched Dami and Baozi, and drank it all.


    Qi Yuqin boasted without thinking, and laughed loudly: "Long Shao is good at drinking!"

 Chapter 130：

    How embarrassing.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at Qi Yuqin.


    Can you not blow?


    Those who know me drink champagne, those who don''t know I think I am Wu Song and drink Erguotou.


    ��������


    ps: Today, the third 4D chapter was delivered.


    Thank you [Mo Bing], [Yingxuanfeng] and the three brothers at the beginning [] for their monthly passes, as well as [gjzzwf147...] for the reward.


    One more word.


    This Xiaoying and Da Mi are purely coincidental. With Su Miaoer, we simply added two film and television students.


    It''s not a lucky girl, and there won''t be many scenes.


    To put it bluntly, it can be understood as borrowing two names to give the brothers a basic impression of the character, that''s all.


    No need to over-interpret it.


    Why is it a model worker like Da Mi, because the yacht is inseparable from her.


    I thought of her when I got on the yacht. .


    Chapter 65


    Several people drink and chat.


    Shao Xuanlong did not snuggle up with the two daughters on the left and right, and behaved more politely.


    Guys are forward-looking.


    How can it be?


    He just doesn''t want to laugh and play with women in front of other men.


    Shao Xuanlong has no habit of "performing" in public.


    There used to be a few leaders who liked this, yours for me, mine for you.


    Shao Xuanlong felt very changed at that time.


    As expected of a leader, he played something that ordinary people wouldn''t play.


    Anyway, Shao Xuanlong thinks that he is good no matter how bad he is, and it is impossible to accept this kind of thing.


    But as the driver and squad leader of the agency, some things cannot be avoided.


    Later, several leaders proposed to change with Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong was angry on the spot.


    Then I went directly to the barber shop next to the train station, found a "fake girlfriend", and even paid the shampoo girl to learn acting for a period of time.


    Next...


    Shao Xuanlong won the trust of the leaders and ladies.


    The past is unbearable!


    ...


    No interest in performing in public.


    Shao Xuanlong also saw the restraint of several girls.


    Shao Xuanlong waved his hand and said, "Go and play by yourself."


    Qi Yuqin explained something to Lier in a low voice.


    Li Er understood and quickly took the three girls away.


    On the deck sofa, only Shao Xuanlong and Qi Yuqin were left!


    Shao Xuanlong was not polite, and said, "These little actors are very good and have great potential. Brother Qi, I have written down your favor. If you need anything in the future, let''s just say that we will be partners in the future."


    Listen to this, all three?


    Qi Yuqin also had to admire it, it''s good to be young, not like him... It took a lot of effort to deal with Li''er, and he really didn''t have much other thoughts.


    Qi Yuqin said happily, "I''ll give Long Shao a cup."


    Ding!


    A glass of wine.


    There was no one else around, and Qi Yuqin did not continue to chat.


    "Young Master Long, do you remember that little bodyguard last time?"


    "Su Han?" Shao Xuanlong pretended to be stunned.


    Qi Yuqin''s eyes flashed brightly: "Long Shao has a good memory, it''s this grandson thief, who would have thought that he would dare to plot against me, this little red guy was doing things behind my back and almost killed him."


    Shao Xuanlong''s face was startled, and he said with concern: "Is Ju''er all right? Take it easy, how old are you, how can you be the opponent of the strong boy?"


    Qi Yuqin''s face darkened: "I didn''t mean that."


    "That is?"


    "Oh, that''s a long story."


    "Then make a long story short!"


    "..."


    Qi Yuqin pondered: "Long Shao, take the liberty to ask, do you have a grudge with this Su Han?"


    Shao Xuanlong hummed and shook his head: "Have a grudge? Do you think he deserves it?"


    Qi Yuqin nodded: "I felt the same way at first, but some recent things, including his deliberate approach to me, are all to win me over and want me to avenge him in the future. His enemy seems to be you."


    "That''s kind of interesting!" Shao Xuanlong was happy.


    Seeing this, Qi Yuqin said: "It is estimated that there is no direct hatred. After all, his identity cannot reach you, but think about it, have you ever had a grudge against someone surnamed Su before?"

 Chapter 131：

    "Su? Can''t remember."


    Shao Xuanlong''s mouth twitched with disdain and said with a smile: "There are almost no people who have hatred with me so far. If you do this, then Su Han is likely to be a descendant of an enemy family who changed his name and wanted to seek revenge on me. Zhao An orphan?"


    Shao Xuanlong said repeatedly: "But... Brother Qi suddenly told me this. Did you find something?"


    "Haha, I knew I couldn''t hide it from Young Master Long."


    Qi Yuqin stretched out his thumb and laughed, "To tell you the truth, after I know about this, I have quietly sent someone to investigate this Su Han. Nearly twenty years ago, his whole family had an accident, and he was the only one left. He was sent to an orphanage the following year, and was adopted out of the country eight years later. He didn''t come back until early July this year, and then he took the initiative to find me and gave me a piece of news that I couldn''t refuse."


    Shao Xuanlong sipped the champagne and asked with great interest, "Then what?"


    "Then there was a little friction between me and Long Shao at the Du family banquet last time. I had to help him at that time, because the news he gave me was too important, and I couldn''t let him have an accident until the authenticity of the news was confirmed. , I hope Long Shao can understand." Qi Yuqin explained what happened at that time again.


    Justified!


    Shao Xuanlong said: "I''ve said it all, the previous thing is over, brother Qi will not mention it again, it seems that I am stingy."


    "Of course Shao Long won''t be stingy, it''s me who cares too much."


    Qi Yuqin made another flattery, then lowered his voice and pretended to be mysterious: "Master Long, do you know Su Youcang?"


    "The last name is Su? Could it be this Su Han''s father?"


    "Yes, it''s his father."


    Shao Xuanlong suddenly remembered something and said, "Wait, what did you say his name was?"


    "Su Youcang!"


    "Oh, I remembered, it''s Xiao Su''s family in the capital. There was a fire nineteen years ago. I didn''t expect that there was still a living person. This kid''s life is really big!" Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows.


    Qi Yuqin was startled... Listening to Shao Xuanlong''s tone, the accident seemed to be related to him?


    How old was Shao Xuanlong at that time?


    seven years old?


    hiss~~!


    Qi Yuqin felt a chill behind him.


    In fact, I originally thought that Su Han had a grudge against the Shao family, which was somewhat implicated in Shao Xuanlong.


    I didn''t expect it to be directly related?


    Qi Yuqin suddenly gave birth to a retreat.


    Good guy, I won''t be counted in cooperating with such a ruthless man, right?


    He seemed to know what Qi Yuqin was thinking.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "What happened back then was also an accident, does Brother Qi want to know?"


    Qi Yuqin subconsciously shook his head.


    I actually thought about it, just curious.


    But I''m not sure whether to listen or not, I''m afraid that there is some secret in it, and it''s not good to hear it.


    But Shao Xuanlong didn''t care whether he wanted it or not, and he was caught in some kind of memory on the surface.


    Of course,


    All of this was the fault of the original owner, but it was actually an accident.


    Just like Shao Xuanlong said to Qiao Ruobing a long time ago: I started calculating people when I was seven years old, and established a news channel when I was a teenager.


    Of course, there is bragging in it, because the original owner does not need any information channels at all, he is enough to rely on his family, and does he need to go to the trouble of establishing an intelligence network?


    But he started counting people at the age of seven, and that''s true.


    Coincidentally, at the age of seven, it was Su Han''s family!


    However, Shao Xuanlong was only seven years old at the time. Even if he was a villain, he was as ruthless as he was, and he was not as exaggerated and changed as he was later.


    It''s just a kid fight.


    Su Han also has an older brother who is three years older than Su Han.


    When the original owner Shao Xuanlong was still a little Zhengtai, although he was not vicious, he was also very naughty, so he provoked an older student in the school, that is, Su Han''s brother.


    Then of course I was taught a lesson.


    Because of this incident, the original owner was actually not injured, but it was very embarrassing, so he held a grudge.


    He is also a stubborn master from the compound, forming gangs, fighting and fighting is normal.


    Gather a few dog legs, and then come to Su''s house at night.


    The Su family was also a wealthy family at the time. In the 1980s, it was a millionaire family.


    One of the first people to open a supermarket in Beijing was Xiao Su''s family.


    That''s really rich.


    At that time, other places were still in the era of ten thousand yuan households, but there was a popular saying in Beijing: ten thousand yuan is not rich, one hundred thousand is just starting, and one million is the real rich!


    I''m talking about a family like Xiao Su''s family.


    If there is nothing wrong with the Su family, what else is going on with Wang Jianlin?


    The Su family lived in a three-story building.


    This group of puppy legs, one is to help Shao Xuanlong to vent their anger, and the other is to get some money. The stubborn masters who are not afraid of the sky are almost robbery.


    Then accidentally caught fire.


    The stubborn masters scattered in a hurry. The oldest was only ten years old at the time, and the youngest was Shao Xuanlong. No one thought of saving people, mainly because they were terrified.


    It''s midnight again...


    This is the accident.


    On the third day, the newspapers were full of Su''s accidental fire, and it never mentioned that it was man-made.


    ...


    "So that''s how it is..."

 Chapter 132：

    After listening to Shao Xuanlong''s general description, Qi Yuqin breathed a sigh of relief and at the same time understood what happened.


    "Long Shao, then this Su Han does have a deep hatred for you, and he has to guard against it." Qi Yuqin said.


    Shao Xuanlong lit a cigarette and said with a smile: "Although it was an accident back then, the grass was not eradicated, and the spring breeze blew it back to life. So, you don''t need to guard against anything, just mess with him. Brother Qi, what do you think?"


    "Of course I mean the same. Although this little red guy is pitiful, he shouldn''t have to use it against me. If it wasn''t for my shrewdness, at this time, Young Master Long and I might turn against each other because of his calculations. This is killing me." Qi Yuqin shook her fat face viciously.


    "but����"


    Qi Yuqin paused and whispered: "This Su Han is very strong, and I don''t have anyone in my hands that is his opponent. He has learned his skills abroad in the past ten years. I guess he has participated in overseas mercenaries. I am worried. What does he have behind?"


    Shao Xuanlong said lightly, "Brother Qi is really cautious."


    "Long Shao, you have never dealt with this kid before. I don''t know how strong this kid is. If there is no hot weapon, this group of people in my hands... No matter how much you go, it will be useless." Qi Yuqin shook his head helplessly.


    "Is it such an exaggeration?" Shao Xuanlong was a little interested on the surface, but he still didn''t care that much.


    Qi Yuqin hurriedly said: "Young Master Long, I know that your subordinates are all masters, you don''t look down on this kid, you think he is just a lost dog, but... you really don''t underestimate this Su Han, I haven''t done anything for a long time, just concerns."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Then what do you need me to help you with?"


    What do you call help me?


    Does he have a grudge against you?


    Qi Yuqin was taken aback for a moment, but it was hard to say, so he could only remind him politely: "Young Master Long, he seems to be coming for you, right?"


    "So what?" Shao Xuanlong hummed with a smile, his disdain was beyond words.


    Qi Yuqin could see it, this guy is just on the air.


    The bereaved dog was completely ignored.


    Think about it, what is Shao Xuanlong''s identity?


    Even though Su Han had a great grudge, he didn''t see anything from him after returning to China for so long, so he came out for a while at the Du family''s birthday party last time.


    Don''t you just act like a grandson after that?


    No wonder Shao Xuanlong didn''t care at all.


    If he takes the role, Qi Yuqin becomes Shao Xuanlong, and he probably doesn''t care about this little red guy.


    Who made Shao Xuanlong soldiers strong and strong?


    You can mobilize a lot of forces casually, unlike his Qi Yuqin, who only goes back and forth with just that, and he doesn''t dare to be too blatant, lest he be discovered by a good big brother far away in the capital, and he will be timid when he does things.


    Heart is hard.


    Qi Yuqin said in a deep voice, "Young Master Long, let''s do this, I''ll take action and you provide the weapon."


    No wonder Qi Yuqin went up to the pole to help Shao Xuanlong take revenge.


    This is the first time the two have collaborated.


    Even if Qi Yuqin didn''t do it for himself, but to help Shao Xuanlong get rid of his enemies, he would take the initiative.


    Not to mention Su Han''s calculations on him before, and coveted his Lier.


    Therefore, Su Han deserves to die.


    Do you really think that Qi Yuqin is a kind person?


    Shao Xuanlong looked at him with a hint of admiration in his eyes, and said, "Okay, it just so happens that I have also seen Brother Qi''s courage and strength. There is no problem with weapons. Tell me when Brother Qi will do something, and I will let someone send the weapon to me. In your hands, it''s all... fully automatic."


    Qi Yuqin can also get hot weapons, and he has a lot of pistols in his hand.


    But it''s just a pistol.


    It''s all for guarding against his big brother.


    It is estimated that only Shao Xuanlong can blatantly get these big guys.


    There won''t be too much trouble afterwards.


    "Just please!" Qi Yuqin picked up the wine glass.


    Ding--


    As soon as the wine glass was touched again, Su Han''s fate was already doomed.


    ������������


    By the pool on the yacht.


    Li Er is teaching the three daughters in the tone of someone who has come over.


    Da Mi and Zhao Xiaoying are very persuasive. First of all, it is the star dream in their hearts. Especially Da Mi, who was a child star when she was a child, knows a lot about this kind of thing.


    In addition, Long Shao is not only handsome, but also very aura. He is young and rich, and the domineering president in TV series is like this.


    Even though Shao Xuanlong''s temperament is very gentle, but the aura between his gestures and the flattering in Qi Yuqin and Li''er''s eyes, they really see it.


    Only this Su Miao''er, carrying it up the sky, what kind of crane is she pretending to be? What kind of white lotus? Are you really a saint of the Nine Heavens?


    Isn''t it just beautiful and pure?


    Since they are all here, why should they stand up again?


    Li Er spoke for more than ten minutes, and her tongue was smoking.


    It ends at last.


    "So you are lucky, it''s the first sentence just now... There are too many dirty things in the capital entertainment industry, and there are too many people who want to become famous, especially beautiful girls, who sharpen their heads and go to climb"


    "If you want to be popular, you want to be a big star that attracts everyone''s attention, the right time, place and people are indispensable. You are either valued by big directors, big capital, or seniors... You always need a noble person. Otherwise, it won''t work."


    Speaking of this, Li Er smiled and didn''t care about her own affairs, but said:


    "A lot of people behind the scenes say that I found a godfather, and if I didn''t have a godfather, I wouldn''t be who I am now. I never deny this, but they say this behind their backs, why aren''t they envious, jealous, and hateful?"


    "It''s just that they are not as lucky as me. At least I can find someone who is really kind to me."


    "As for Long Shao, he is a nobleman in the Beijing circle, and what the Beijing circle represents in the film and television circle, I don''t need to tell you that you should know in your heart."


    "If you want to make achievements on the big screen, no one can get around the Beijing circle."


    "And if you want to be a celebrity in the entertainment industry, no one can get around the big screen."

 Chapter 133：

    "It''s not as good as acting in a movie with a box office of one billion yuan. That''s the reality."


    "As for those little girls who dance and sing, heh, don''t even think about having a coffee place in your life."


    "I won''t say much about Xiaoying and Da Mi. I''m very optimistic about you. If you want to go back, sign my company. The contract will be the same as mine. In the future, the company will have your share. As for... Miao''er. "


    Aliases.


    Su Miao thought for a while, looked at Sister Li''er, then turned her head away, ignoring her.


    Li''er sneered disdainfully: "Hehe, you don''t need to look so steadfast and unyielding, who will you show it to? Do you think I will force you? Or do you think Long Shao will force you?"


    "Has Long Shao said a word to you for so long? At most, I just looked at you a few times."


    "Yes, I admit that you do have some good looks. I''m tempted to see it, but so what? Believe it or not, in the future, Xiaoying and Dami will definitely develop countless times better than you."


    Su Miao''er is as the name suggests, very wonderful.


    Including the voice, it is very tempting to listen to.


    Su Miaoer''s tone was a little angry: "I don''t need this kind of development. I can rely on my strength. I don''t believe that no one in this circle is clean."


    Innocent!


    But she didn''t wait for Lil to speak.


    Dami spoke first: "Since you are so good, what are you doing here this time? I haven''t seen a yacht, so I want to visit it? Or, is your current style of playing hard-to-play? People look at you with admiration? How much appreciation do you have for you?"


    Li''er gave Dami an approving look.


    This girl is only 19 years old, but she is really smart!


    The heart is firmly grasped.


    She should be the most "unsightly" of the three girls, but Lier likes her the most and thinks she should be able to go further in the future.


    The entertainment industry is especially suitable for such girls.


    As for Su Miao''er''s aloofness.


    Zhao Xiaoying''s law-abiding, do not fight or grab.


    Only her big honey has a fire in her heart.


    This fire!


    It''s called: Ambition!


    Su Miao''er squinted and said, "If it wasn''t for the five thousand yuan, I wouldn''t have come here."


    "Oh, after all, it''s not for money?" Da Mi said.


    Su Miaoer said excitedly: "I''m for money, but don''t think of me as you, if Sister Li said beforehand that this is an insider party, I just need to go through the motions, and I will never come. "


    "You mean you''ve been fooled?" Dami is not good at her age, and it''s just a word to provoke, even if Su Miaoer has other relationships in the future.


    But because of these words, Li''er wouldn''t give her a good face.


    Li Er''s face really turned bad.


    Su Miaoer didn''t mean that, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Dami said again: "Also, let me correct you a little bit. I''m not for money. My family has money. I have acted in TV dramas since I was a child. Please understand that I am a child star, so I am different from you."


    "Hmph." Su Miao''er pouted.


    Sister Li''er said, "Okay, stop arguing, Su Miaoer, I admit that I was tricking you at first, but don''t think I''m forcing you to do something. If you don''t want to, no one will force you."


    "This circle is like this. I admit that there are things that force people, but the pattern is too small, and I won''t do it."


    "It''s still the same sentence, there are many people in the circle who want to be in the top position, and there are many more beautiful than you, and they are all better than you, and Long Shao is young and rich, and there are countless people willing to go out just based on his appearance. Post it upside down, not to mention the identity of others, do you really think you are at a disadvantage?"


    Lil''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    But Su Miaoer couldn''t refute, and she also understood that there was nothing wrong with what she said.


    That Long Shao is indeed handsome and has a high status.


    But she didn''t like the deal.


    This is the daughter of luck.


    The backbone and dignity are much stronger than other women, and it is absolutely impossible to bow down for five buckets of rice, even if she really needs money, the family will die without it.


    But she was still so strong and unyielding.


    If the daughter of luck is not this kind of character, but can be hooked up casually, then readers will probably be poisoned to death.


    Therefore, the author of the original plot really understands the reader''s heart.


    All the plots are under the premise of not being poisonous. In order not to be poisonous, what is the loss of logic?


    As an ordinary person, his mother was seriously ill, and the family owed a lot of money. At this time, someone like Shao Xuanlong appeared, and he would definitely be on the pole.


    But she doesn''t.


    It''s okay to say she''s unfilial.


    For the sake of dignity, regardless of the life and death of the biological mother.


    Does this person have dignity? Still cool?


    Unclear.


    But don''t the readers of the original plot like such a woman?


    "Su Miao''er, say something from the bottom of your heart, Sister Li, I''ve known you for so long, haven''t I hurt you?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Miao''er nodded, her face tangled: "not only did you not hurt me, but you also helped me a lot and introduced me to work. I am very grateful to you, but I can''t betray myself just because I am grateful to you."


    Li''er shook her head and smiled: "I didn''t use this matter to blackmail you. In fact, I brought you here this time to help you. Don''t be in a hurry to refute, just listen to me."


    ??? Flowers??


    "If it wasn''t Long Shao today, but a greasy boss, no matter how high his status was, I wouldn''t be able to bring the three of you here."


    "Because I''ve always wanted to sign you guys, I''m really optimistic about the development of the three of you in the entertainment industry."

 Chapter 134：

    "But today it''s not an old man, it''s Young Master Long. You can see what Young Master Long looks like, his temperament, and his figure, right? To put it in a bad way, if it wasn''t for the fear of someone being jealous, I would be tempted."


    Hearing this, the three girls smiled.


    Even Su Miao''er relaxed a little.


    Li Er said: "So, this is what I said, I still want to help you with this matter, I know about your family affairs, and I also understand your temper, although I am no longer optimistic that your temper can be used in the entertainment industry. No matter how far we go, but there is still incense love between you and me, so I will say one more thing..."


    "In comparison, your loftiness and dignity are worthless in the face of Auntie''s life."


    Su Miaoer was silent.


    "Now that I meet such a good gold master again, I don''t know what you are hesitating about. Anyway, think about it for yourself, but no one will force you, and no one can take your place in filial piety to your parents and relatives."


    "I figured it out, go back and tell me, if you can''t figure it out, it doesn''t matter, after the yacht docks, you leave in a big way, and no one will stop you. Do you see if someone like Long Shao will tell you a word? talk."


    After Lier finished speaking, she got up and left.


    The work is almost over.


    Take at least two.


    As for Su Miaoer, Lier actually believed that she would not be able to resist for long.


    ...


    Finish what has to be said.


    Pretty much the same thing to talk about.


    13 nautical miles in half an hour.


    As the yacht slowly stopped, everyone ate, drank, played, and swam.


    Shao Xuanlong was leaning in the pool, and a girl behind him helped to press his shoulders.


    A girl next to her helped press her legs.


    It was at this time that Shao Xuanlong revealed his long-hidden muscles.


    But still no one knows Shao Xuanlong''s combat power.


    After all, muscles are not the same as fighting.


    Qi Yuqin is envious of this perfect line. He used to be thin, handsome, and muscular, but now he is fat.


    Keep a low profile and keep a low profile, deliberately degenerate.


    Although it is said to be intentional and made for outsiders to see, but as he continues to grow older, it is difficult for him to return to the same figure.


    Seeing Shao Xuanlong''s lines, Qi Yuqin turned around and left, looking irritated, but didn''t look at it at all.


    In fact, he was mainly jealous. Lier''s eyes made him very jealous, so he pulled Lier away.


    This attracted Li''er''s constant smiles, and Qi Yuqin slapped her a few times in anger.


    Shao Xuanlong closed his eyes slightly comfortably.


    This may be the time for Shao Xuanlong to be satisfied, psychologically satisfied.


    Xiaoying and Da Mi are not the daughters of luck, let alone Dong Ziyu and the others, even if they are a grade worse than Su Miaoer in front of them.


    But no one can understand Shao Xuanlong''s feelings and some memories of his previous life.


    Mainly because the memories are precious.


    For more than a month, Shao Xuanlong''s memory of his previous life has become weaker and weaker, and it may be half a year before he will really forget everything.


    Because there are so many fun things in this world.


    ..........0


    Just in front of you.


    Thinking about the two big stars in the previous life, when they were freshmen, they were infinitely attentive to themselves. This feeling is really more satisfying than getting a daughter of luck.


    At most, in the previous life, he had a little contact with the little star, but it was only contact.


    so,


    With these two women attentive, Shao Xuanlong didn''t care much about Su Miao''er, who was staring at the sea in a daze in the distance.


    ��


    Su Miao''er was in a tangle.


    Looking back at that... Young Master Long.


    There was a little more melancholy in her heart that she hadn''t noticed.


    She has always been very confident in her figure and appearance, even Xiaoying and Da Mi can''t compare to her.


    But this Young Master Long''s attention was all on them.


    "It seems that Sister Li didn''t lie to me. No one will force me to do things I don''t want to do."


    "This kind of thing, in the final analysis, is a transaction that you love and I want."


    "I think about it too much myself."


    "But��"


    Su Miao''er turned back and looked at Long Shao with her eyes closed, her eyes gradually becoming slack.


    "This man is really handsome..."


    "And the body, burst."


    "It''s completely different from the weak second generation of the rich in the imagination."


    "And the temperament is still so gentle, but when doing things, there is a bit of domineering in his gestures and unconsciousness."


    "If it''s not a deal, it doesn''t seem too bad to have such a person as a boyfriend..."


    "��"


    Ugh!


    Su Miaoer thought of her mother again.

 Chapter 135：

    Her family is not poor.


    Not too rich.


    The mother''s illness consumed most of the family''s savings.


    He also borrowed foreign debts from relatives.


    If it wasn''t for this incident, she would have managed to get into the film and television academy of her dreams.


    I didn''t go home this summer. Through school and friends, I found some activities, such as auto shows, modeling and so on.


    I also went to Hengdian to film and make some money.


    This time, Sister Li asked her to come to the party in the circle. The fee of 5,000 yuan, including food and entertainment, she agreed without thinking.


    As a result, this happened.


    Otherwise, just follow him...? All the difficulties that follow him will be solved, right?


    The idea flashed by.


    Su Miao''er shook her head quickly to dispel this kind of thinking.


    ������������


    "I''m going to sell the house, you can help me get in touch."


    A private restaurant.


    Mu Shichong and Dong Jiamei were eating.


    Mu Shichong explained the current troubles again.


    "Fortunately, I have invested a lot in Zhonghai over the past few years. I have kept a few for rent and sold the other big ones." Mu Shichong had a good plan.


    Villas, etc., although living comfortably, can consume a lot of money.


    Property fees and part-time workers were not money at all for Mu Shichong in the past.


    But now these consumptions can crush her.


    She didn''t intend to bow her head.


    Dong Ziyu sighed and said, "You don''t have to worry about money, it''s not that I don''t have it, but you plan to keep going like this?"


    "Why not? Go back and let them deal with it? To put it mildly, why didn''t I go home all these years? They didn''t do it. Since I had my brother, when has he not been partial? In fact, even my mother A bit biased, but my mother is not too biased."


    Mu Shichong smiled a little disappointed, and said: "Forget it, I don''t even bother to say it, after all, the grace of parenting is here, compared to ordinary people, I can''t be dissatisfied, these years have been enjoyable, come. After Zhong Hai, I never lacked anything, if he hadn''t been forcing me to marry now, I wouldn''t be like this with him."


    "But now, I guess he doesn''t even dare to let me retire for him, so he knows that he just wants to marry me. It doesn''t matter who I marry, what matters is that it''s good for him, after all, she doesn''t expect me to retire. Ah, don''t be afraid that I hate him!"


    Dong Ziyu persuaded: "You don''t have to be so cold-hearted, in fact, uncles and aunts are partial, but after all, you are also biological."


    Mu Shichong said angrily: "If you can''t persuade people, don''t persuade them, just accompany me to eat quietly, it''s enough to listen to my complaints, or I will retort, you are also your father''s own, what are you doing? Still like that. How would you feel?"


    "Okay okay okay."


    Dong Ziyu smiled bitterly and surrendered: "I can''t tell you, let''s do it."


    As for the two sisters, Dong Xiaoxiao just eats obediently.


    Any preference for sons over women has nothing to do with her.


    The little girl is actually happy, at least she has been spoiled by her sister since she was a child, and even her father is really spoiled by her.


    If it weren''t for this incident, she would still be the happiest little princess in the Dong family.


    But now my brother is in pain.


    You don''t have to be so irritable like your sisters.


    Well! ! This braised pork is really delicious, but you can''t eat too much. If you eat too much, you will gain weight. My brother doesn''t like it anymore!


    One more piece... uh, two!


    Just two.


    (o?��?)o: Well, good time! !


    ...


    With this heartless little girl by his side, there is not much to say about Shao Xuanlong.


    But after dinner, I took advantage of my sister to go to the bathroom.


    Dong Ziyu said in a low voice, "What are your plans for Shao Xuanlong?"


    Mu Shichong''s eyes flashed with a complicated look, and he said, "Tsk, why are you saying this all of a sudden? What do you want to express?"


    Dong Ziyu said, "I told him about your situation, do you know how he reacted?"


    "What does the reaction have to do with me? Also, why are you telling him about this? You are really idle." Mu Shichong rolled his eyes.


    Dong Ziyu explained: "I''m not worried about you? You analyzed before that Uncle Mu would probably send someone to arrest you, but nothing good happened after returning, so I told him about it, maybe he could help you."


    Regarding Dong Ziyu''s words, Mu Shichong was noncommittal, and he pouted and didn''t say any more, with a sense of listening.


    It seems that he also wants to know in his heart, how will Shao Xuanlong help him?


    Dong Ziyu continued: "After I told you about you, he said he would come forward."


    "???"


    Mu Shichong raised his eyebrows slightly, but still did not speak.


    Dong Ziyu said: "He said, after all, it was the first time it was destroyed in his hands."


    "I don''t care about this at all." Mu Shichong snorted softly.


    But there was a hint of gentleness in her eyes that she didn''t even know. factory.


    Chapter 66


    People with subconscious inferiority are usually sensitive and irritable.


    Like a grumpy little lion.


    The hair is dense and swollen, and it is often fried, just to better protect itself.

 Chapter 136：

    That''s what Mu Shichong is like.


    She cares very much about the eyes of others, and even more about the attitude of her family.


    Originally, if these things were replaced by ordinary people, maybe they were angry, and they didn''t even care. It was just eccentric, which is understandable.


    After all, sons are there to pass on the lineage, right?


    But Mu Shichong can''t, she is too sensitive.


    I have been hiding outside and not going home all these years, and I will not go back during New Years and festivals, which explains a lot of problems.


    ...


    When facing Shao Xuanlong, Mu Shichong was not as calm as he seemed.


    She still cares.


    It may not be love, just because she is sensitive.


    It''s the first after all.


    A certain female novelist Gou said that the mouth that leads to a woman''s heart is the mouth!


    If it was said that Shao Xuanlong didn''t care about this matter, and never thought of helping her, she would hate it, but she wouldn''t do anything.


    But Shao Xuanlong took the initiative to decide to help her, no matter what the reason and purpose, she was grateful and had a different kind of feeling.


    This is the result of getting in the car first.


    If other people help her, she is too lazy to ask.


    soon,


    Dong Xiaoxiao came back after washing his hands.


    The two no longer talked about this topic.


    In fact, Dong Ziyu didn''t pay much attention to Mu Shichong''s mental journey. She was in a mess, and Dong Xiaoxiao, a nympho, gave her a headache, and her family was separated.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Shichong asking her out, she wouldn''t have time to eat out now.


    Two hours for a meal is a waste of time.


    Therefore, after eating, Mu Shichong said to go shopping, but Dong Ziyu refused.


    Then he gave Mu Shichong a card.


    Mu Shichong, who is sensitive and inferior, doesn''t want it, even the best sister doesn''t want to give alms.


    Dong Ziyu had no choice but to help her find someone who needed a house.


    ������������


    Until it gets dark.


    The yacht has just returned to the marina of the yacht club!


    on the deck.


    Shao Xuanlong is smoking.


    Qi Yuqin smiled extraordinarily.


    After approaching, Qi Yuqin said, "How is it, the taste is okay?"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and didn''t answer the question: "When will you do it, say it in advance."


    Shao Xuanlong did not discuss his women''s habits with other men.


    Even these two little ones are just vases of Bisu Miaoer''s vase.


    However, when a monk hits the clock one day.


    Shao Xuanlong will naturally not care about them when they get tired of it one day, but they are not tired yet.


    Discuss with others?


    Not this hobby.


    "The matter of the weapon will trouble Young Master Long, prepare as soon as possible, I will do it in a few days, and after I go back, I will let my subordinates prepare, and then find an excuse to lead the kid to the suburbs, kill him directly, and then throw him in the river. go."


    "I admit that his skill is really good, but no matter how high his kung fu is, he is afraid of a kitchen knife!" Qi Yuqin snorted, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Lil Bai?


    Break your leg?


    Lao Tzu let your kid die very rhythmically, let me see if your bones are also very white.


    After listening to Qi Yuqin''s words, Shao Xuanlong shook his head.


    rough.


    The means are too rough!


    It''s a little more complicated than killing pigs.


    If it is so easy to solve, I have to wait until now?


    Shao Xuanlong said lightly, "Lao Qi, do you know why you lost?"


    Qi Yuqin immediately heard the change in the title. Originally, the title was nothing, but changing the title at this stall means... Shao Xuanlong is not satisfied with his actions?


    Qi Yuqin wondered, "Because I''m not cruel enough?"


    "Do not."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and said, "Because you were careless, you didn''t think that your elder brother would kill, and you didn''t even think that your old man would acquiesce to this kind of thing afterward. You have no intention of fighting for power, and the old man just wants to watch the brothers compete in a healthy way, so you don''t worry at all."


    "But you never thought about whether your eldest brother thinks the same as you. Your eldest brother thinks that you are pretending to be King of Yan Zhu Di, which is what you are doing now, pretending not to fight but not to rob, but in fact, your ambitions are very heavy."


    "You didn''t even think about it. You are the only one who is dead. Your elder brother is Li Shimin. Even if your father is dissatisfied, he can only support him in ascending the throne. Otherwise, what should we do? Pass on the family to outsiders?"


    "In the final analysis, you were careless, and you didn''t think enough."


    Qi Yuqin was silent, and the sweat on his temples came down.


    Shao Xuanlong''s talent skills are convincing and powerful.

 Chapter 137：

    Let Qi Yuqin instantly recall the scene of that year, and he was afraid.


    If his life was not hard enough, he would have been dead for many years, and now his bones are rotten?


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Of course, let''s not mention the past, just say now, you think that as long as you have a hot weapon, you can easily kill Su Han, right?"


    "But I don''t think so. Although I disdain him, and you told me about Su Han''s description and skills, I have never seen how powerful he is, but I know a truth, and you also understand this truth, but People will always hit a wall on what they already know.��


    "I don''t need to explain to you when the lion fights the rabbit, right?"


    "Now I know that the other party may have participated in mercenaries, been on the battlefield, and it is very likely that they have a backhand. As a result, you just made arrangements like this? If your old Qi has been doing things like this, I need to reconsider, should I follow up with you? You cooperate."


    "I''m really afraid of being implicated by you one day!"


    Get some education.


    A man in his forties was trained like a grandson by a man who looked like he was only in his early twenties.


    Li''er had already come from a distance, but she didn''t get close.


    Because seeing the godfather being reprimanded, if she appeared, the godfather''s face would lose face.


    But with a faint look in his eyes, he didn''t know what to think.


    If Shao Xuanlong saw the look in her eyes, he would have immediately understood that women''s thoughts were different from those of young girls, so it was easy to understand that they had nothing to do with the walls and red apricots.


    ...


    There was a long silence.


    Qi Yuqin came back to his senses.


    "Thank you Long Shao."


    "You don''t need to thank me, I''m just my personal opinion and my style of doing things. I despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to the enemy tactically."


    "Don''t talk about dealing with a former mercenary like Su Han. Even if I deal with a street gangster, I will not underestimate the enemy."


    "Yes, what Long Shao said is."


    Qi Yuqin sighed: "Speaking of which, I was really careless. It was then, and it is now. I really regret not getting to know Long Shao earlier. Compared to Long Shao, I feel that I have lived in vain for decades."


    What a shame!


    Falsehood.


    Shao Xuanlong waved his hand, unwilling to listen.


    Why is there such a big gap between people?


    In contrast, he still likes to listen to the third child flattering.


    The third child''s flattery, although there is no gorgeous rhetoric, and the language is too pale, but the third child''s sincerity and simplicity are worth more than a thousand words.


    ...


    Say the third, the third is here.


    The third child did not follow him on the yacht.


    As soon as the yacht heard about it, the third child couldn''t wait to board the boat.


    After that, he trotted to Shao Xuanlong''s side and whispered a few words in a low voice.


    After listening to the third report.


    Shao Xuanlong asked, "When did it happen?"


    "Just now, I just received a call and was about to send someone to intercept the other party, but your yacht came back, Master," said the third child.


    Shao Xuanlong praised: "Very good, you need to be adaptable like this, you send a car over first, don''t let Mu Shichong be taken away."


    "Yes."


    "Also, send another car and send me two people."


    "Yes."


    "Also... Forget it, you should arrange these two things first, and talk about it later in the car." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Yes." The third child nodded, turned and went to the parking lot not far away.


    The news brought by the third child was that Mu Shichong''s father''s bodyguard was here.


    Came in a hurry.


    Not to mention Mu Shichong, even Shao Xuanlong didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Several bodyguards directly blocked Mu Shichong at home.


    It is estimated that there is only one way to choose, that is to go back with them.


    Fortunately, Shao Xuanlong had arranged for someone to follow him earlier, otherwise Shao Xuanlong might not have known about Mu Shichong''s arrest.


    catch my woman?


    Neither can her father.


    Mine King has a good network, and Shao Xuanlong will not easily offend him out of profit.


    But in turn, the mine king was even more reluctant to offend Shao Xuanlong.


    What''s more, Shao Xuanlong is now holding Wang Zhan, and he only needs to throw out a sentence: "She is my woman".


    This is not a vengeance, but it will make the mine king ecstatic.


    After all, he was called a coal boss a few years ago, and in recent years he joined the military industry, and the title gradually sublimated and became: the king of mines.


    The background is too bad.


    ...


    Afterwards, the third child specially arranged a car to send away Xiaoying and Dami who were a little unwell.


    The two girls are pitiful.


    Before getting into the car, he looked at Shao Xuanlong pitifully.


    Girls are always so hypocritical.

 Chapter 138：

    I came out to play the jungle myself, but after the first kill, I always wanted to be gentle with the opponent for a while.


    Unfortunately, Shao Xuanlong is very busy.


    But it wasn''t bad anyway, so after a few words of comfort, they let them leave obediently.


    As for Su Miaoer, Shao Xuanlong didn''t speak to her the whole time.


    She is not a big heroine like Qiao Ruobing who can brush back and forth in addition to 50,000 luck points, Su Miaoer is just a vase after all.


    There are several small hidden tasks, but they are all opened in the later stage of the plot. Now that Su Han is about to hang up, it will be gone in the later stage.


    Small hidden tasks naturally cannot continue to brush.


    So she only had 50,000 luck points left on her body.


    As for a heroine like Qiao Ruobing, 50,000 luck points have not yet been obtained, but the luck points that have been brushed back and forth have already exceeded 100,000.


    This is the difference between a big heroine and a vase.


    The same is the daughter of luck, also divided into three, six and nine.


    Shao Xuanlong has no time to coax her to play now, and it is not Shang Xueli, even if Shang Xueli is not the daughter of luck, Shao Xuanlong must take her under his command, she is too helpful to himself.


    Of course,


    Su Miao''er will not be spared either.


    Fifty thousand points is not much now, but it is better than nothing.


    After saying goodbye to Qi Yuqin, Shao Xuanlong sat in the car, and the destination was the villa where Mu Shichong was.


    Today is the time to let Mu Shichong take heart.


    Just watch your performance!


    Shao Xuanlong said to the third child: "There was another matter just now, Su Miaoer, who asked you to check before, sent two more people over to watch her house. Once someone wants to help her house, no matter what, just drive me away. "


    "Yes." The third child didn''t know why, but he implemented it seriously.


    Li''er and Shao Xuanlong chatted for a while before, not about Hong Xing, but this Su Miao''er.


    Lier introduced Su Miaoer''s situation to Shao Xuanlong.


    Su Miaoer''s family has a seriously ill mother. The expenses are very high. The family has no savings and owes a lot of money to relatives.


    Relatives are now all hiding away.


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong also knew this information, and he also investigated it when the third child checked Su Miaoer.


    But not as detailed as Lier knew.


    At least the third child does not know that Su Miaoer is willing to do almost anything in order to earn living expenses and tuition fees, and to send some money to her family.


    What a girl!


    Shao Xuanlong''s heart of the Virgin of Mercy suddenly broke out.


    So let Lier help him pay more attention to Su Miaoer. If Su Miaoer is really short of money, or... figured out, she will give her his phone number.


    Therefore, the premise is that no one is going to help Su Miaoer''s family through the difficulties.


    Shao Xuanlong wouldn''t worry too much about such a vase of luck, he just ordered a few words, the bait was put down, and he just waited for the fish to bite.


    The reason why Shao Xuanlong thought that someone helped Su Miaoer''s family through the difficulties was also based on the content of the original plot.


    Su Miaoer was in her early 20s when she appeared on the stage, and she was considered a little famous in the circle. At that time, her mother was still alive, her illness was cured, and her family was in good condition.


    What does this mean?


    It means that before Su Miaoer''s original plot appeared, someone helped their family through this difficult time.


    I don''t know who is so bored, so who can help?


    But Shao Xuanlong didn''t care either. Now let the third child stare at him. Whoever helps, he will get him.


    Su Miao''er will bow her head sooner or later.


    Although there are many choices, he is handsome and has a great background. Su Miaoer only knows him Shao Xuanlong, and Lier is watching. Shao Xuanlong is not afraid of the cooked duck flying away.


    ������������


    "If you don''t dig your mine well, when did you learn the art of war?"


    "I''m furious."


    "..."


    Mu Shichong was in his room.


    All kinds of messy clothes, all of them were still on the pink big bed at this time, in a mess.


    There are also five large suitcases next to them, which were also kicked all the way.


    Seems to pack up and prepare to compromise and go home.


    It would be better to say that he is venting his dissatisfaction with these clothes.


    Mine King Mu is also yinful enough. On the surface, he made a phone call to persuade him, but if he couldn''t persuade him, he would freeze his bank card.


    It seems that he is going to use this method to force Mu Shichong to be soft and let Mu Shichong go home obediently.


    However, these are blind tricks.


    Mine King Mu was afraid that Mu Shichong would be prepared here.


    Knowing son Moruofu!


    I know it too well, I know that if I give Mu Shichong time to prepare, maybe there will be trouble.


    Therefore, he used these blinding methods to confuse Mu Shichong, and then he sent eight bodyguards, six men and two women, to Zhong Hai at a rapid pace.


    She blocked Mu Shichong at home, and collected her mobile phone and all communication tools on the spot, so that she could not have any contact with the outside world.


    Even if Mu Shichong had friends and power here, he didn''t know what happened.


    By the time the news got out, Mu Shichong had already been brought back.


    This trick is to make the plank road dark and dark, and the trick is to play a role.

 Chapter 139：

    Of course,


    Afraid that something might really go wrong and the official police would intervene, in addition to the eight bodyguards, there was also Mu Shichong''s uncle, her mother''s younger brother.


    In this way, even if the police came and Mu Shichong framed him and said kidnapping, it could prove that his uncle was a relative.


    The police are less likely to take care of household chores.


    tuk tuk-


    knocking.


    came the uncle''s voice.


    "World pet, are you ready?"


    Following the voice, a middle-aged man who looked pretty good walked in.


    "You...why haven''t you cleaned up yet? Shi Chong, don''t be ridiculous, just pack up and come with me." My uncle couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    Mu Shichong pouted and snorted: "I have a lot of things, so I don''t allow me to pack up slowly? If you are in a hurry, you can go first, and I will fly back by myself."


    "Shi Chong, I know you''re angry, but how can the father and daughter have an overnight feud, don''t you think? After you go back this time, make a good confession to your father. I don''t think my brother-in-law will really say anything. I Let the bodyguards help you clean up."


    "If anyone dares to touch one of my clothes, I will chop off his hand." Mu Shichong said fiercely.


    Little Tongyan, looks like a fierce milkman.


    "..."


    My uncle said helplessly: "The world''s favorite."


    "Okay, uncle, why do you need to participate in such a thing?"


    My uncle smiled bitterly: "I''m not a partner either. Your dad is looking for me, so I can''t answer it, right? And it''s true that I haven''t seen you for a while. How long have you said you haven''t been home?"


    Mu Shichong shook his head, stopped talking, and slowly cleaned up the room.


    She knew that what my uncle said was playing emotional cards.


    I guess his mom taught him.


    Don''t continue talking about this, otherwise he will have more emotional cards waiting to be played.


    But no matter what he said, it didn''t change the whole family to listen to Mine King Mu''s words.


    How many people are thinking about themselves?


    ��������


    For half an hour, Mu Shichong only packed half of his suitcase.


    There were two times when she quietly went downstairs and wanted to use the landline in the living room that had not been used for ten thousand years to call for help, but her uncle found her.


    She has no way of contacting the outside world.


    Completely isolated!


    Mu Shichong was also a little ruthless in his heart... The big deal is that he will go to the kitchen to get a knife, put it on his neck, and force them to leave.


    Although the routine is vulgar.


    They also definitely know that they will not self-harm, but it does not mean that they are not afraid. What if they accidentally hurt themselves?


    Even my uncle didn''t dare to push himself too hard.


    It''s just that this is a bit sloppy. Mu Shichong refused in her heart, but if there is no way, if there is really no way, she doesn''t mind learning a wave of workers'' wage-paying routines.


    Ugh!


    It would be great if someone could help me at this time.


    Inexplicably, a figure flashed in my mind.


    ding ding bang --


    Suddenly, there was a chaotic sound from outside the room.


    It looks like someone smashed something.


    Mu Shichong was suddenly angry, I gave you face, right? Dare to mess around in my house?


    Just have a reason to take the opportunity to make trouble.


    Mu Shichong instantly dropped his coat and rushed out of the room.


    Just got down the stairs.


    Then I heard my uncle''s serious, angry voice: "Who are you?"


    outsider?


    Mu Shichong was taken aback.


    to save yourself?


    The thoughts flashed by, and then Mu Shichong shook his head. Now no one knows what happened to him, how could anyone help him?


    After thinking for less than a second, I heard a familiar voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that within a minute, if you don''t leave this house, don''t leave."


    It''s him.


    Mu Shichong''s eyes were complicated and a little more joyous.


    The footsteps going downstairs suddenly quickened.


    "You''re quite arrogant, but I want to see how unreasonable the local forces of Zhonghai are." My uncle misunderstood that Shao Xuanlong was the local son of Zhonghai.


    He even thought that Shao Xuanlong was here to trouble Mu Shichong.


    After all, the other party is aggressive.


    And Mu Shichong was able to cause trouble since he was a child. Since he was a child, countless parents came to the door. One said that Mu Shichong beat their son, and the other said that Mu Shichong poisoned his family''s dog.


    "Stop it all!"


    Mu Shichong ran to the living room.

 Chapter 140：

    Also understand the situation.


    The coffee table was smashed to pieces.


    One of the bodyguards that my uncle brought, just got up, grinned and glared angrily.


    Obviously at a loss.


    It seems that someone fell on the back and crushed the coffee table.


    "Shi Chong, go and pack your things, and leave it here to my uncle." My uncle said.


    Mu Shichong ignored him at all.


    He stared at Shao Xuanlong with burning eyes.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at her.


    From her eyes, Shao Xuanlong saw the words "you are finally here".


    It seems that it''s the right time to come.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled at Mu Shichong and pointed to the third child behind him: "From now on, the third child will follow your instructions, there are twelve bodyguards outside the door, plus eight pistols, you can say hello, don''t worry, a few people will die. It doesn''t matter to me, do it boldly, and I''ll help you figure it out."


    "..." My uncle''s expression changed, and he suddenly turned to look at Mu Shichong.


    It turned out not to be trouble, but to help the scene?


    Is this... is it considered that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple?


    Mu Shichong suddenly smiled, and the smile was a little more relieved...


    "Thanks husband."


    (?''?��?)!!: "..."


    The uncle was shocked.


    Where did the husband come from?


    Is this... the son''s surname is Gong?


    Old Gong?


    Shao Xuanlong was also slightly startled, but he didn''t expect that Mu Shichong''s character could be afforded and let go.


    Of course, this must have the meaning of "pulling the flag as a tiger''s skin".


    Use your own name to bluff people.


    However, Shao Xuanlong was very pleased with her careful thoughts: "Sister, this husband''s call will not go away in the future.


    You have to be mentally prepared.


    My banner is not so easy to pull.


    Mu Shichong didn''t know what Shao Xuanlong was thinking, so he said unceremoniously: "The third child, I asked someone to remove the arms and legs of this group of people, and I''m not too timid to actually imprison me and throw my legs into the river. "


    "Yes, little... young grandma."


    Look, the third child is more interesting.


    The bodyguards brought by my uncle also looked at each other in dismay. Is this really going to be true?


    The eight people couldn''t help but get nervous.


    "Etc., etc."


    My uncle was anxious: "World pet, world pet!"


    Mu Shichong seemed to be smiling but not smiling: "What''s the matter, uncle? You won''t let me show you face at this time, right? These playboys are not your bodyguards, and they dare to imprison the family, I think they are all blank eyes. Wolf, if you want to rebel, will you keep it for the New Year if you don''t kill it?"


    The uncle said anxiously: "That''s not the truth, Shi Chong, my family, everyone is my own family, little, boy, I am Shi Chong''s uncle, my brother-in-law is her father, we don''t need to fight against each other in this matter. , it''s all my own family, why can''t I sit down and understand?"


    Shao Xuanlong was already sitting on the sofa, kicked away the broken coffee table beside his feet, and said indifferently: "It''s useless to tell me, the world''s favorite is not out of breath, none of you will survive, including you."


    Enough arrogance, boy.


    My uncle was also angry.


    Speaking of which, why do you hold the cup like this?


    What is the origin of your family that makes you babble?


    Aren''t you afraid of making enemies for your family?


    Just because I don''t want to conflict with my niece doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you.


    These words were not spoken, but the expression on his face had changed.


    My uncle said in a deep voice, "Young man, I advise you not to cause trouble for your family."


    "puff!"


    Mu Shichong couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    Shao Xuanlong also imitated Su Han and smiled crookedly, but unfortunately it was not a dragon, and his crooked smile did not have that essence.


    "Hahaha... Uncle, you are so ridiculous that you are threatening people. Do you know who my husband is? You called my dad, but my dad didn''t dare to say that."


    "!!"


    My uncle was really surprised.


    I don''t think the world pet would talk big about this kind of thing.


    That means that this kid... has a really big background.


    After thinking about it, it seems that too, a dozen bodyguards, as well as weapons, opened their mouths and shut up to kill people.


    This configuration is really not common people have.


    It doesn''t look like it''s pretending.


    Even Mine King Mu, only a few bodyguards around him have obtained a "gun permit".


    "Young man... What''s your surname?" My uncle''s tone slowed down, and his attitude also restrained.


    "Talk to Shi Chong." Shao Xuanlong waved his hand, then crossed Erlang''s legs and ignored him.

 Chapter 141：

    With a look of "you don''t deserve to know my surname", the angry uncle almost exploded.


    He narrowed his eyes, and there were blue veins on his face.


    When had he been subjected to such cold words and disdain?


    Boy, you **** me off.


    If you let me know that the forces behind you do not match your arrogance, see if I can beat you.


    Do you know what it means to respect the old and love the young?


    I am also the uncle of the world''s favorite. Even if you are her husband, you have to respect her uncle, right?


    I don''t agree with this marriage!


    "Shi Chong, say it." My uncle grinned.


    Mu Shichong smiled.


    The mood at this time was completely different from before.


    The right to speak is reversed, and there are people behind it. This feels really different.


    Mu Shichong was also a little princess since he was a child, but it was different after he had a younger brother, and he didn''t know how long he hadn''t enjoyed this kind of emotional protection.


    Dong Ziyu is also very protective of her, but it feels completely different.


    Is this what it feels like to be... a man?


    It seems pretty good!


    "Uncle, hurry up, you won''t be able to catch the plane if you are late."


    "Shi Chong, if there is no right now, even if my uncle dies here, I will not leave. Otherwise, how can I explain it when I go back? Tell my brother-in-law that I was fooled and left? Then do you want my uncle to have this old face? "The uncle said in a hurry.


    Mu Shichong blinked: "If you were involved in this kind of thing before, you should consider the consequences, Zhong Hai is not San Qin, the mine king is powerful, but he is nothing if he jumps out of the mining area, but my husband is different. Oh, you can eat it all over the country, hee hee, amazing, right?"


    shameless.


    Husband and husband shouted before they got married, hum!


    My uncle gritted his teeth and said a little bit of a rogue: "I don''t care anyway, I won''t leave if I don''t make it clear."


    My uncle now even suspects that this is deliberately deceiving himself.


    Otherwise, why didn''t you take the initiative to introduce it?


    Mu Shichong said: "It''s not good for you to know some identities, but if you really want to know, uncle, it''s not that I can''t tell you, let the bodyguards leave, and they won''t listen."


    Uncle pondered for a while, then nodded, waved his hand and said, "You guys go out and wait first."


    Six men, two women, and eight bodyguards left.


    Although no one ordered, the third child also left with him.


    There were only three people left in the living room.


    Mu Shichong jumped onto the sofa happily, sat beside Shao Xuanlong, held him, and introduced himself: "Uncle, let me introduce you, this is my man, Shao Xuanlong."


    "Shao Xuanlong?!" My uncle chewed the name secretly.


    Kind of unfamiliar.


    Shao family?


    It seems that the rich do not have the surname Shao?


    Qiao, Liang, Wang, Li, the four major merchants.


    No Shao.


    Apart from these four big ones, the others are nothing compared to the Mine King.


    Sure enough, you are fooling me, right?


    Mu Shichong said again: "By the way, my husband''s family is not in business, he is the Shao family in the capital."


    "..."


    The corners of my uncle''s mouth grinned, and he twitched.


    Is that Shao?


    Oh girl!


    No wonder the arrogant ducks.


    I don''t know what position this Shao Xuanlong is in the Shao family.


    But looking at his bodyguard configuration, it is estimated that it is not much lower.


    "Oh, and..."


    Mu Shichong spoke again, as if he had just remembered, and said, "My husband is the eldest grandson of the Shao family in the capital."


    bang-


    My brother-in-law''s calf was soft, and he held it strong.


    Good guy, this girl from Shi Chong brought back a golden dragon to the family.


    But why did the eldest grandson fall in love with you?


    If you want to get married, it is also a marriage with a family of the same level, and the worst is half a level.


    You''re not going to be the third child, are you?


    I thought to myself, but I didn''t dare to ask.


    This matter can only let my brother-in-law come forward.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Shao in person. If that''s the case, then I''ll go back first, Shi Chong, you can call your dad when you go back, and I won''t talk about this."


    "Uncle, walk slowly, how about I **** you off?"


    Fake niece.


    snort!

 Chapter 142：

    The little uncle scowled, and said no more, and left, in a hurry.


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    Seeing the backs of his uncle and the eight bodyguards leaving, Mu Shichong smiled extremely happily, and the sullen mood just now was swept away.


    And she knew very well that with this incident, her father would not interfere in her blind date in the future.


    Well?


    Suddenly, there was warmth behind him.


    Being trapped?


    Mu Shichong''s face flushed and embarrassed.


    "Don''t, don''t... don''t make trouble."


    "I called you my dear just now. The enemy hasn''t gone far yet, so he turned his face and didn''t recognize him so quickly? It''s not as fast as you to cross the river and demolish the bridge, right?" There was a voice that was half-smiling but not laughing.


    "How come, you know that I called it that on purpose, and you and Ziyu are a couple. We... just misunderstood."


    "Is it just a misunderstanding?"


    "Then, why not?" Mu Shichong panicked and his tone was knotted.


    "You should understand that it''s impossible for me to leave my baby aside, no matter if it was a misunderstanding before, but after that incident, you are no longer yours."


    "No, this can''t be done, Ziyu''s side..."


    Shao Xuanlong interrupted her and said, "Don''t worry, don''t tell Ziyu, and Ziyu also knows my character, as long as you don''t tell me, I will bear all the burdens, I am scum."


    "But... huh?"


    ��*?��?*��!


    Shao Xuanlong directly blocked the words.


    Don''t let her off the hook.


    Don''t give her a chance to think and hesitate.


    It''s like doing business.


    When a customer comes to see the project, the other party must make a decision on the same day. It is best to sign a contract and pay a deposit. Once you give the customer time to go back to consider and hesitate, the project is full of uncertainty, and there is a high probability that it will be gone.


    Of course, when talking about this kind of project, we must also see the timing.


    Just like today''s situation, it''s a good time to ''sign a contract''.


    Of course, there is another premise...that is, you and this customer, it is best to have had cooperation before, it will be more convenient to be tough.


    If you have not cooperated before, it will inevitably be jerky, especially if you are so urgent to let people sign a contract, it is easy to arouse the other party''s disgust.


    ��������


    ps: Thanks to [gjzzwf147...] brother for the reward! ! .


    Chapter 67


    Still that mentality.


    People with low self-esteem are often sensitive.


    It is very likely that your unintentional remark will sting her and offend her.


    Conversely, it may also be because of a very small incident that made her moved.


    Helping her and saving her at a time of crisis is easy for girls who have no inferiority complex, let alone this little lion who is less than 1.6 meters tall.


    So, even without love.


    So even if you know it''s wrong.


    Not yet...


    ...


    early morning.


    Shao Xuanlong left.


    Kidney sore!


    The five elements are missing.


    Six times a day... for close to five hours before and after!


    Shao Xuanlong''s super core strength, plus the steel battle strength, are a little sour.


    "Find a good barbecue and go to make up."


    Shao Xuanlong leaned on the chair and closed his eyes.


    The third child wanted to say a few scratching words. He had just learned a few idioms seriously recently, but seeing that the young master was so tired, he didn''t dare to look for trouble.


    To avoid being deducted from wages.


    Shao Xuanlong closed his eyes and pondered, his thoughts drifting far away.


    It doesn''t matter if it goes on like this.


    A few is fine, but a dozen is actually no problem.


    After dispersing, there was no pressure at all, but they couldn''t stand together.


    After all, it is flesh and blood.


    The children of luck in the urban cultivation class must appear.


    If there is this cultivation method, then there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Even if there is no immortal cultivation method, you can use some emperor''s internal scriptures, some Tibetan-inherited combined cultivation methods, and so on.


    Um?


    Shao Xuanlong suddenly thought of something.


    "Yanhuang Neijing shouldn''t be considered an immortal cultivation technique, right?"

 Chapter 143：

    "Although the legend seems to have 3,000 royals, and then soared during the day."


    "It''s supernatural, but in fact it may be that after three thousand royalties, and then I''m exhausted, the emperor is also embarrassed."


    "But no matter whether you die or ascend, at least you can control 3,000, right? It may be exaggerated and false, then you can get a 10% discount. There is no problem with 300!"


    "And this should be a medical book, has it appeared in history?"


    Shao Xuanlong was instantly in a wonderful mood.


    Now that I have a balance of 400,000 luck points, and I spend all of it, I can''t believe that I can''t draw the book I want.


    "The third one."


    "Master!"


    "Take someone to the major bookstores tomorrow, and get me all the books about medicine, Chinese medicine, Western medicine, even witch doctors, as long as there are medical words, remember, don''t repeat it, put the bookshelf at home Fill it up for me."


    The third raised his eyebrows: "Master, do you all need medicine?"


    "Yes, everything related, and also the books on self-cultivation in Taoism."


    "Okay young master, young master, do you need black wolfberry?"


    "Go away, you know everything?"


    "A little bit, a little bit!"


    "..."


    ��������


    The next morning.


    The major shops opened, and the third child took people to action.


    After that, I went back and forth to pull the book.


    The a7 has a large study room. There were very few books in the past, and many of them were decorative books, which could be read but not used.


    But as the third child moved with people, the study was soon filled.


    Dong Ziyu and Xiaoxiao were both dumbfounded.


    what is this?


    Is the rich second generation inappropriate? Changed?


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong slept here. He slept longer than usual, about seven hours, and all his energy came back.


    Can fight again.


    But for future happiness, Shao Xuanlong still needs the collection.


    After all, how many people are there now?


    After all, there are only three, Xiling, Ziyu, and Shi Chong.


    The other two small birds are not counted, they are non-staff.


    Not even a lucky girl, what''s the point?


    As for Qiao Ruobing, Shang Xueli and Su Miao''er, plus a raised Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Apart from Tiny, other estimates will be added soon.


    By the time����


    One day off a week? !


    In fact, this is nothing, but Shao Xuanlong is always thinking of danger in times of peace and always has a long-term vision.


    You know, now there is only a child of luck.


    But what about later?


    When I came across a novel background of the "So-and-so School Flower" type, the heroine said at least 50 start, and 100 are not capped.


    hiss~~


    Scalp tingling!


    ...


    "elder brother."


    "Um?"


    "Why do you suddenly read so many medical books?"


    "You''re still young and don''t understand."


    "Just tell people if you don''t understand."


    "Hey, let me tell you a story about an old cow. Once...after...in the end...the old cow will die of exhaustion."


    22 "What do you mean?" The little girl was dumbfounded. What is this all about?


    Dong Ziyu, who was originally curious next to him, realized it instantly.


    Angrily glared at Shao Xuanlong and pulled Dong Xiaoxiao away.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at them sideways, and then at Dong Xiaoxiao, this leg...


    Wait another three years?


    Forget it, let''s read the medical book first.


    Give me a lottery! ! !


    After saving the luck points for so long, the critical moment will be spent on the knife handle.


    Knives are fine too.


    People are fine.


    ������������


    Just when Shao Xuanlong was busy with major events in his life, Qi Yuqin was also very busy and began to investigate everything about Su Han in depth.

 Chapter 144：

    Be careful.


    Dong Ziyu is also in the process of dividing the family, and the division of assets will be completed immediately.


    Shang Xueli''s side with Qiao Ruobing is considered to be on the bar. You come and go, sometimes it''s elegant, sometimes it''s almost torn.


    If the two were not elites from higher education, they would have been torn apart long ago.


    It doesn''t mean that if you have more culture, you won''t tear it up. It''s just that the more knowledge you have, the more you think. It''s like tearing up like a shrew, and it''s not a grade, right?


    The two women are like old enemies in life.


    After several rounds of confrontation, Shang Xueli still had the upper hand, which made Qiao Ruobing angry.


    If the average company talked about cooperation, they would have broken up long ago when they talked about their level, and they would continue to talk about it.


    In the end, they didn''t, they just got on!


    ...


    this day.


    Du Xiling came to the a7 mansion.


    Dong Ziyu was not at home, and Dong Xiaoxiao was sent to the training class by her.


    Cultural class training, early exposure to high school content.


    Plus dance class.


    Dong Xiaoxiao has the foundation of dance and exercise since he was a child. Otherwise, he would not have grown so tall. Genetics is one aspect, and acquired exercise is another aspect.


    Shao Xuanlong could see that Dong Ziyu was a thief.


    But when he heard that Dong Xiaoxiao was going to learn dance, Shao Xuanlong agreed instantly.


    And there is also an idea of ??''I don''t know what to say or not to say''!


    Under the condition that both Dong Ziyu and Shao Xuanlong agreed, Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t fight, and agreed obediently.


    "Brother Chen, where is your young master?"


    After walking around the house, Du Xiling didn''t see Shao Xuanlong, so he had no choice but to ask the third child, who was called Chen San.


    It can be seen from the title that Du Xiling is a really well-behaved fairy and very polite.


    Even the bodyguards like the third child are polite.


    The third child said in a row, "No accident, the young master should be reading in the garden on the top floor."


    "Reading?" Du Xiling tilted her head.


    The third child explained: "The young master has hardly gone out for the past two days. He has been holding the book and reading, and the phone has been left by my side. I only dare to call the young master when it is urgent."


    "Is that so?" Du Xiling was stunned, and thought to himself, "No wonder my brother hasn''t come to see me these two days.


    No message back.


    I was reading a book.


    In the past two days, Du Xiling was a little worried about gains and losses, so he couldn''t contact Shao Xuanlong, and thought that Shao Xuanlong was tired of him.


    Now that Du Xiling heard the words of the third child, Du Xiling also felt relieved, and at the same time was also curious, reading?


    What book are you so fascinated by?


    "Thank you, Brother Chen."


    "You''re welcome, you can just call me the third child." The third child waved his hand quickly.


    "Okay Brother Chen."


    "��"


    As expected of the girl that the young master likes, she is as boring as the young master.


    Du Xiling entered the house and went straight to the top floor.


    A small zenith garden with a helipad next to it.


    Umbrellas, drinks, cigarettes, plus a stack of books.


    Seriously,


    Shao Xuanlong spent more than 300,000 luck points in the past two days, but he was not able to draw the Yanhuang Nei Jing.


    But the medical skills are close to the top masters, whether Chinese or Western medicine.


    To put it simply, as for Du Changgeng''s illness, Shao Xuanlong can heal him now without the need for a formula.


    Of course, Shao Xuanlong would not treat people.


    There are also many other types of supplements.


    Although there is no Yanhuang Neijing, but with these supplements, plus Shao Xuanlong''s own physique, if he encounters what happened two days ago, he can definitely handle it easily.


    Eight thousand rounds of bloodshed should not be too easy.


    These 300,000 Luck Points are worth the money.


    After all, the Yanhuang Nei Jing, which has been lost, is a legendary item, and it is not so easy to draw.


    It is estimated that the system level is not enough.


    Spicy Chicken System.


    "elder brother!"


    "Huh? Xiling, why are you here?"


    "No one replied to the message, and you didn''t come to me for two days. I thought...you have something in a hurry. I didn''t expect you to be reading." Du Xiling pouted, and looked like she was left out of grievance.


    I don''t blame her for being clingy. Speaking of which, she''s still in the honeymoon period.


    As the saying goes, the marrow knows the taste.


    "Reading is an urgent matter, my sister, come here."


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t need to think about it, he just lied.

 Chapter 145：

    Letting her sit on her lap, Shao Xuanlong opened the Chinese medicine argument in his hand.


    "Look, I have read hundreds of medical books in the past two days, both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, and finally I have found a good way to treat Uncle Du. Although I can''t guarantee a 100% cure, the effect should not be too great. Difference."


    "You...you read the book for two days, then read these again?" Du Xiling''s eyes changed.


    "Yes, my study is now full of medical books, Chinese medicine, Western medicine, as well as Taoist doctors, witch doctors... There are thousands of books, miscellaneous, I haven''t read them yet, mainly because there are too many, need Just a little time to digest." Shao Xuanlong shook his head.


    "Brother~~~"


    The apex of Du Xiling''s moved heart trembled.


    Look how easy this little girl is.


    So I don''t know what those pictures that like mature are?


    "Brother, I''m sorry."


    "Why do you suddenly say sorry?"


    "Woooo~~ I thought you didn''t want me anymore, but I scolded you behind my back."


    "what???"


    Shao Xuanlong laughed, then scratched her nose, and said in a doting tone: "Why are you so stupid? Even if you scold, don''t say it, no one knows anyway?"


    "I feel very guilty if I don''t say it. Brother, I''m sorry, but I won''t in the future. Whether you really don''t want me or not, I won''t."


    "Hehehe, silly girl, let''s go, just in time for me to relax. I''ll take you to the cloakroom. There are a lot of props that I haven''t taken. Let''s try it out."


    "Yeah!" Du Xiling was as cute as a quail.


    Shao Xuanlong really didn''t blame her.


    It is nothing more than thinking that the girl who is about to fall out of favor is muttering behind her back, saying that it is swearing, it is better to say that it is a broken language after anger.


    ��������


    North, a small city!


    A decent three bedroom set.


    A middle-aged man was smoking one cigarette after another, and the sad expression between his eyebrows could not be dissipated, forming a deep "chuan" character.


    He is Su Miao''er''s father.


    Being a man is not easy.


    There is a daughter at home who is enough to make him proud. She was admitted to the top film and television academy in Zhonghai and the top three film and television schools in the country.


    At that time, his old face was bright, and all relatives and friends felt that the Su family might have a big star in the future.


    After all, Su Miaoer is really good-looking, has a very pure temperament, and has an excellent talent for art. She has always been a literary committee member in the school since she was a child.


    That''s great talent, right?


    So the attitude of neighbors and neighbors changed completely overnight.


    Not to mention flattery, at least everyone has become kind.


    Of course,


    In addition to his proud daughter, he has a virtuous and beautiful wife.


    The family''s small life can be considered a well-off in the local area.


    The wife is a kindergarten teacher.


    He himself is the one who opens the door. He is the owner and the chef of the small restaurant.


    But his wife suddenly fell ill, thinking it was a cold, but it turned out to be kidney disease.


    Medical treatment in small cities is like this. It was delayed at the beginning, and hormones were used directly. This kind of medicine is very difficult to quit in this life.


    The next half year...


    The minimum daily medical bill is 210 yuan.


    This is only the daily basic medical expenses, not counting all kinds of examinations, not counting secretly seeking traditional Chinese medicine for traditional Chinese medicine, and high-value drugs such as albumin, one injection is one thousand.


    At least one injection a week.


    Later, I was transferred to the nearest big city, and the cost soared.


    The savings quickly ran out, and relatives borrowed a lap.


    Even the surrounding neighbors borrowed it.


    But the most terrifying thing is that after spending so much money, the condition is getting worse and worse.


    From renal syndrome, it directly became renal failure!


    Start dialysis treatment...


    The hole expanded infinitely in an instant, the shop was turned out, and the house was mortgaged.


    In the current situation, if you don''t have a kidney transplant, you can only wait for death.


    Not to mention whether there is a kidney source, how much does a kidney transplant cost?


    How much is the maintenance cost?


    How much does the surgery cost...


    Countless pressures made this handsome man suddenly look older by dozens of years.


    I had to transfer to another hospital again, and when I came back, I really had no money to spend in a big city.


    Jingle Bell--


    The phone rings.


    Father Su picked up the phone immediately.


    The other party came apologizing: "Hey, Lao Su, I''m really sorry, I just told my wife about your situation, but the little money she has left is for the children to apply for the Olympiad class, she has signed the contract, and immediately I''m really sorry to have to pay, old Su."


    "..."


    Father Su knew that this was an excuse, but he couldn''t blame it. It was love, not duty.

 Chapter 146：

    Besides, I can borrow everything that can be borrowed now.


    Many people know that this money is estimated to be difficult to repay.


    Unless Su Miaoer can become a star.


    "It''s okay brother, I''m bothering you, I''ll... think of a way!"


    Dejectedly hung up the phone.


    Father Su was in a daze and lit another cigarette.


    Borrowing money is always difficult in this society.


    This is not a few tens of dollars for children, but tens of thousands.


    In fact, it is not easy for anyone.


    However, Father Su still had some hope in his heart.


    Because when he was in college, the best brother in the same room had just returned from abroad, and his family was rich.


    He contacted the other party yesterday and explained the situation again. The other party agreed to this matter and said that he would reply today.


    Father Su is just waiting for his call today.


    After a while.


    The phone rings.


    "Hey."


    Seeing the note, Father Su couldn''t wait to pick it up and put out the cigarette.


    "Fourth, I''ll go downstairs to your house, let''s go and see my brother and sister."


    Father Su said in surprise, "What? Are you here?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense, such a big thing, how can I just borrow money? Let''s go to the hospital to see my younger brother and sister, and then I''ll contact her to a big hospital and find a professional chief physician. It''s easy to find a kidney source in a big hospital, isn''t it? ?"


    "Don''t worry, the fourth. My younger brother and sister''s illness won''t cost much. This matter is covered by me."


    "I''ll wait for my younger brother and sister to get better. You can work with me. It won''t take long. You can pay me back the money. Don''t have too much burden. I don''t lack this money."


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." Father Su choked.


    "Hey, what can I say thank you? I still don''t understand your character? If you really can''t help it, can you open your mouth? Come on, hurry down and go to the hospital."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go down here."


    Father Su hurried downstairs, and there was a Maybach downstairs.


    It turned out that the boss of the dormitory, now with a big belly, was smoking a cigarette by the side of the car.


    After seeing Father Su, he stepped forward for a hug and laughed loudly: "How did you become a little old man? Alas, this is the way of the world."


    Father Su grew old too fast.


    After a few greetings, I got in the car and went straight to the hospital.


    Originally this was settled.


    Everything seems to be very peaceful, and the times are turning.


    but����


    Turn around.


    the next day.


    Father Su received a call from his good brother again. The good brother''s voice was not as bright and cheerful as yesterday, but full of apology.


    "Fourth, I''m sorry, I may... can''t help you with this matter. I... I have something to do. Let''s get back together again, sorry."


    With the phone down.


    With a click, the sky fell.


    How much hope was yesterday, how much despair today!


    In desperation, Father Su had some thoughts of suicide.


    Tremblingly, he dialed his daughter''s cell phone.


    Just said a word.


    "Daughter, father is useless... I can''t save your mother, I''m so **** good."


    ��������


    soon.


    The office of an entertainment company in Zhonghai.


    Li''er looked at Su Miao''er who had just cried in front of her, and frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister Li, I... please help me."


    "This is not good? You are so arrogant, if I help you, wouldn''t I slap you in the face?" Li''er''s tone was not good, obviously what happened a few days ago made Lier very embarrassed.


    "I was wrong, Sister Li, please, help me save my mother, I''ll kowtow to you..."


    Pear flowers bring rain, I still feel pity.


    This appearance really makes Li Er envied.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Li Er held her up: "What are you kowtowing to my avatar? Don''t you give me a birthday? Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Su Miaoer told Lier about the situation at home.


    Although the father did not seek death.


    But it is indeed a little desperate, there is no way.


    The father''s abandonment also means that the mother... can only wait to die.


    After hearing this, Li Er also felt a little pity in her heart.

 Chapter 147：

    "Then tell me, how can I help you?"


    "you����"


    Su Miao''er lowered her noble face: "Can you help me contact Long Shao?"


    "...Remember Long Shao now?"


    Li''er shook her head helplessly and sighed: "Okay, I''ll ask for you, you wait."


    Having said that, Li''er was a little shocked. Shao Xuanlong called her just now, which meant that if Su Miaoer asked her for help recently, don''t refuse.


    Unexpectedly, not long after the phone hung up, Su Miaoer came to the door with pear blossoms and rain.


    Li Er didn''t know how Shao Xuanlong did it.


    But to make such an aloof woman bow her head, I think Long Shao used some means.


    awesome!


    My... godfather friend.


    ��������


    Lier made a phone call without carrying Su Miaoer behind her back, which was considered to be selling her favor to Su Miaoer.


    Who knows if Su Miaoer will take off in the future?


    Even if he can''t get into the entertainment industry, as long as Long Shao Chong.


    Then her power will not be small.


    beep-


    The call is connected.


    Turn on handsfree.


    Because she was afraid of leaking, Li Er spoke directly without greeting.


    "Young Master Long, it''s me, Miao''er is by my side."


    He was silent for a second on the phone.


    Shao Xuanlong was puzzled and asked, "Miao''er? What Miao''er?"


    Well dressed.


    Li Er secretly complained, I didn''t know who called me just now, but now I don''t know?


    Li''er said, "It was that girl when she was on the yacht before."


    "Oh, she, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing the indifferent tone from the speakerphone, Su Miaoer clenched her hands tightly, bit her lower lip, and tears of grievance swirled.


    I feel like I''m competing with myself for a long time, and people don''t even know who you are.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it. Before, I was afraid of what the other party would do, but the result was good...that''s all?


    It seems to understand, what is the identity of the people?


    Will there be a lack of beautiful women around?


    Li''er said repeatedly: "Yes, she needs help with something in her family. Long Shao, you have a tough relationship. Let''s see if you can help this girl. She knows it''s wrong."


    "Okay, I still have something to do now, you ask her to go to the Peninsula Hotel later..."


    Said time and place.


    "Okay Young Master Long."


    After hanging up the phone, Li''er said to Su Miao''er, "Have you heard it? You should understand what it means, and decide for yourself."


    "I... go!" Su Miao''er bowed her head.


    "It''s good to do this earlier, why did you do it before? Now that it''s like this, people might have opinions on you." Li''er shook her head slightly and sighed.


    Su Miaoer lowered her head and said nothing.


    ��������


    night!


    A rental house somewhere in Zhonghai.


    There are two women living in two rooms and one living room.


    One is Su Miaoer.


    Another woman called Hua Hua is a resident female singer in a bar.


    The two share a lease and have a good relationship.


    After all, he is not very old, and speaking of it, he is still in touch with the entertainment industry.


    "Oh, Miao''er, how are you today... so beautiful!"


    Sitting in the living room, Hua Hua, who was applying a mask, was shocked when she saw Su Miao''er come out of the room.


    Su Miaoer was wearing a dress with makeup that she didn''t usually have on her face.


    Su Miaoer rarely wears makeup, her age is her best makeup.


    19 years old, full of vitality and collagen, and a trace of fluff can be seen on the back cheeks, not to mention how youthful.


    Therefore, even if she usually goes out to participate in activities, Miao''er at most just puts on a lipstick to add a little more complexion.


    Of course, it''s not that Su Miaoer doesn''t know how to put on makeup. There is another reason why she usually doesn''t wear makeup, that is, she has no money. Since she ran out of skin care products and cosmetics, she hasn''t bought new ones for a long time.


    The cheap ones hurt the skin too much, and the expensive ones can''t afford them.


    But today...


    She spent more than 3,000 yuan to buy a medium set of cosmetics, which is not complete.


    But even so, after putting on makeup, Su Miao''er''s tender and pure face became a little more mature.


    These kinds of temperaments are mixed together, but they are very harmonious, which makes Su Miaoer''s charm once again improved by half a grade.

 Chapter 148：

    Hua Hua was stunned.


    "Miao''er, you look so beautiful with makeup on."


    "No, I mean, you are more beautiful than before. Before, you were just invincible and pure and lovely, but now... wow, this old man has a heart, if I were a man, I really wanted to marry you and spoil you for the rest of my life. ."


    "Miao''er, marry me, forget it."


    Hua Hua pretends to be a nympho.


    But she did have to admit that she was envious.


    Su Miao''er blushed and said, "Sister Hua, stop making trouble, you are also very beautiful."


    "Me? I don''t care, my family knows about my family affairs, and I can''t compare with you. By the way, what are you doing with makeup this evening? Are there any activities?" Hua Hua was taken aback for a moment.


    She has to go out for a while because she is going to sing in a bar.


    But Su Miao''er seems to be working temporarily, and usually has nothing to do at night.


    "Well, yes, there is an event."


    "What''s the event at night? Is it safe?" Hua Hua said.


    "It''s okay, the activities that Sister Li introduced to me." Su Miao''er didn''t say it directly, and it''s not easy to say it directly.


    Huahua also heard Su Miaoer mention Sister Lier.


    I also know that Li Er has a celebrity position in the entertainment industry and has a brokerage company. Anyway, she is not a resident singer like Hua Hua who can climb high.


    "Oh!" Hua Hua nodded: "Then you have to be careful at night, don''t drink, we girls must protect themselves first when they are outside."


    "Well, I know, thank you Miss Hua."


    "Why don''t you be polite to me, come on, little Miao''er, sister is still looking forward to your popularity, and then you must pull sister... Hahaha."


    "Sister Hua will definitely be popular. You sing so well."


    "What''s the use of singing nicely? In this society, you need people to support you. Otherwise, you are much more beautiful and talented than you... Sister has been around for a few years, and she has seen it through a long time ago." Hua Hua laughed, her tone was casual, but it was not hard to hear the loneliness.


    Su Miao''er was shocked and murmured, "Do you need someone to support it?"


    "What else? You know? I went to participate in a singing audition before, and the entry fee alone was 40,000 yuan. I just handed over the money I worked so hard to save, but I had hope in my heart at the time. My strength will definitely be favored by the judges..."


    "But in the end, someone who sang worse than me and didn''t look as good as me made the cut, and I was eliminated."


    "Do you know why? They have a boss..."


    Hua Hua paused, shook his head and said, "Hey, why did I tell you this, don''t think about it, you are only a freshman, go to school well, you can work part-time during the summer vacation, but don''t work everywhere after school starts."


    "Oh!"


    Didn''t chat for long.


    Su Miao''er went out.


    These words are actually normal. If they were changed to normal, Su Miaoer would at most be a little emotional.


    But today...


    Su Miao''er''s heart was particularly heavy.


    Is this the case in this circle?


    Does someone have to be behind it?


    So what''s the point of me being in this circle?


    In the past, Su Miaoer didn''t like acting because of money. At that time, her family was not too difficult.


    She has dreams, shining in front of the spotlight, she has a princess star dream, maybe every girl has it when she is a child.


    I''ve heard a lot of this stuff in school, even the dirtier ones.


    But at that time I felt very far away from myself.


    But now...


    Close at hand!


    huh~~~


    Taking a deep breath, Su Miao''er felt that there was something pressing her out of breath.


    Every lucky woman has her own perseverance and dignity.


    Even if she is just a big vase in the lucky girl, she is also very hypocritical.


    Taking some heavy steps, he left the community and got into a taxi.


    It''s all decided, isn''t it?


    What is there to hesitate?


    Mom''s body is more important than everything.


    Jingle Bell--


    Moments later, the phone rang.


    Looking at the note is the father.


    Su Miao''er suddenly had a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    Could it be... Dad found a way?


    If that''s the case, maybe you can go back!


    "Hey, Dad."


    "Daughter, I have the money."


    "Really?" Su Miao''er didn''t suppress the surprise voice, the driver was startled, but for the sake of the other party''s beauty, not only did he not get angry, but he smiled softly. smile.


    "Yeah, it''s the boss of your company, is it Xu Li? She just transferred the money to me, saying that you might be participating in a big TV drama recently, so she advanced your salary, you don''t know about this. Is it the matter?"


    "what??"


    Mood ups and downs.

 Chapter 149：

    Su Miao''er was stunned.


    Miss Li''s money?


    Su Miao''er said: "I, I don''t know, but Sister Li knows about the family affairs. I mentioned it to her. Maybe she helped me quietly, so she paid the salary in advance, and she didn''t have time to tell me."


    "Oh, that''s how it turns out. She''s a really nice person. Hurry up and give her a call. You must thank her. She not only gave money, but also arranged for a big hospital in the capital..."


    "Oh, I see."


    ...


    hang up the phone.


    Su Miaoer seemed to understand something.


    After thinking about it, I dialed Sister Li''s number.


    "Hey, Sister Li, it''s me."


    "Your father called you?" Sister Li said straight to the point.


    Su Miao''er was silent for a while before she said, "Yes, you just called me, Sister Li, what do you mean? Is it really the salary advanced by the company?"


    "Advance salary? How is it possible, this is three hundred Dabuliu, how many years can you pay off with your current working ability?"


    "Three, three million?"


    Su Miao''er''s expression changed dramatically: "Why so many?"


    My mother''s illness is really serious, but even if she needs to have a kidney transplant, all things added together, a few hundred thousand is enough.


    What the **** is three million?


    Li''er opened her mouth and said with some envy in her tone: "How about you say that Long Shao has a heart!"


    "After listening to me talking about your family affairs, I directly transferred the money and arranged a relationship so that your mother could go to the best private hospital in Beijing. Does the private hospital know? kind����"


    "The doctors inside are all specialist directors."


    "In that kind of hospital, your mother is the empress dowager. You don''t need family members to worry about kidney transplants or recuperation. Just wait for the operation to be successful."


    "..."


    it is as expected.


    Su Miao''er vaguely guessed it just now.


    All of a sudden my heart is very complicated.


    Every woman can''t refuse a man who treats her well.


    This sentence is basically 99% correct.


    Even if a woman hates a man, as long as the man licks infinitely, the woman will be full of vanity.


    The same is true for men, who can refuse a beautiful girl to be courteous to him?


    Even if this beautiful woman has a vicious heart, as long as she is good to herself, at least her vanity is satisfied.


    Unless you are Versailles!


    What''s more, Shao Xuanlong is very handsome and has a good temperament, not to mention the background.


    Although Su Miao''er is arrogant, she doesn''t have any bad feelings towards Shao Xuanlong, but has a lot of good feelings. She herself doesn''t know where the good feelings come from.


    Anyway, don''t hate it.


    "Ugh!"


    "This way... it''s actually good, at least, I don''t need to worry about family and other things."


    "In the future, I can... study with peace of mind, and pursue the dream I want with peace of mind."


    "After all, he is really good both from the outside and inside."


    "Take it as a talk, a rather strange love affair."


    "Quan is more domineering and flowery to be a boyfriend!"


    "Hu~~"


    It seemed that he had figured it out completely, and he seemed to be lying to himself, but in short, the whole person was relieved.


    Or, knowing that there is no way out.


    Rather reassuring.


    People get anxious only when they have a lot of choices, but now they can''t choose, but calm down.


    Su Miao''er said to the phone, "Thank you Sister Li for your help."


    "Don''t thank me, thank Long Shao."


    "Well, I will, but I would also like to thank Sister Li for introducing me."


    Li Er was surprised: "I heard what you mean, figured it out?"


    "Yes." After thinking about it, his tone was obviously much more certain, and it seemed that he didn''t need to be pretentious with Sister Li.


    We are half a catty now!


    And, this one of mine is better than your fat one.


    Hehehe!


    He smiled bitterly in his heart to amuse himself.


    Li''er said, "That''s good. Speaking of which, I''m quite envious of you. Just don''t forget Sister Li in the future."


    "No, Sister Li, I will go to the company to sign the contract tomorrow."


    "Okay! I''ll wait for you." Li Er smiled.


    ��������


    ps: Thanks for the double-tap rewards from the two bosses [Rome Oumu] and [Gongsun Li is the best]! !


    Thank you [Hongmeng], [Walking in the rainy day], [Where is my Mrs. Yazhai] for your monthly ticket support! ! .

 Chapter 150：

    Chapter 68


    clap la la-


    Bar room!


    Mu Shichong carried the snakeskin bag and dumped the contents on the big table.


    The sound of clattering made Dong Ziyu beside him bewildered.


    All are car keys, and they are all big brand cars.


    In addition to car keys, there are door keys, and there is a contract?


    Open and take a look: Home purchase contract?


    "The world loves you..."


    Dong Ziyu was stunned: "So many, you have to sell it?"


    Dong Ziyu still doesn''t know what happened to Mu Shichong.


    I thought that Mu Shichong was still in the stage of economic blockade.


    Moreover, Dong Ziyu did not expect that Mu Shichong actually had so many assets. He originally thought that there were only a few houses.


    This is so... There is no two hundred million that can''t come down.


    "Sell? It''s not selling, it''s buying."


    Mu Shichong smiled: "I just bought them a few days ago. Many cars have not arrived yet, but the contracts have been signed, and they are waiting for the transfer, and the house is still going through the formalities."


    "Just bought it?" Dong Ziyu was stunned.


    Mu Shichong smiled and said with a smile: "Look what you like, choose a few cars, choose a few suites, smash them, and listen to the sound."


    "Are you crazy? Where did you get the money?"


    "The king of mines."


    "Your dad? Didn''t he freeze your bank card for you? Did he unlock it?"


    "Yes, it''s resolved."


    Mu Shichong''s eyes flashed jokingly: "It''s all solved, I''m not looking at cars these days, I''m looking at houses, I can buy whatever I see, look at this... I''ve paid a deposit for a whole building, and it''s here. Time to buy it all, and then����


    Mu Shichong thought for a while and said, "Then what are you doing? Why don''t you raise a dog? Each floor and each unit raise two dogs of the same breed. What kind of German shepherd, what border shepherd, golden retriever? Ah, yes, this building will be called the Dog Building from now on!"


    Dong Ziyu felt something was wrong, she raised her arm and put the back of her hand on her forehead: "Are you sick?"


    "I''m very awake, just because I''m very awake, so I have to quickly get all the bits that belong to me... Save her from freezing me again."


    Jingle Bell! !


    Mu Shichong''s cell phone rang.


    Dong Ziyu turned off the sound in the private room.


    The noise in the hall outside can only be transmitted weakly into the private room on the second floor, so the private room on the second floor has its own audio, which can be connected to the outside��


    With the sound off, there is no sound.


    Silently watching the group of demons dance downstairs, it became even more magical.


    "My dad." Mu Shichong chuckled.


    When you''re done, pick up the phone.


    Mine King Mu''s voice came, saying: "World Chong, I think you should be enough? Don''t go too far."


    "What?" Mu Shichong pretended to be puzzled: "What are you talking about? Why didn''t I understand?"


    "You know what I mean, cars, houses, watches, you can buy whatever you want, but you''ve gone too far these two days. Believe it or not, I''ll freeze it for you again?"


    "Believe, then of course believe it, what can''t you do, Mr. Mine King? Right?"


    "Hehe, my daughter is being bullied, good guy, what a coward."


    "I don''t dare to deal with outsiders, but when it comes to dealing with my own daughter, that''s a lot of tricks. I actually used thirty-six tactics. Look at how powerful you are!"


    "Eight bodyguards, plus an uncle... wow! This is to arrest me and go back to criticize you. By the way, people who came from your era like to do criticism the most, don''t they?"


    "��"


    Exploded.


    With this gun and stick, Mine King almost had a cerebral thrombosis.


    Even Dong Ziyu felt that Mu Shichong had gone too far, but when he thought about his own affairs, he was also half a catty.


    "Shi Chong, don''t say a few words."


    Mine King Mu was gasping for breath, but Mu''s mother reluctantly persuaded.


    "Since mom said, okay, then I''ll say a few words less. What''s wrong, Dad? I''ll buy a few cars, a few apartments, and a few broken watches, and I''ll make you feel bad."


    Mother Mu said softly: "World Chong, it''s not that your father is stingy, it''s that you have bought too many cars these days. One million cars are all of the same model. You buy ten cars and ten cars. It''s all the same color, why bother?"


    Mu Shichong pretended to say: "Look, there is a misunderstanding, right? I declare in advance that this is not to make you feel bad, and it is not to make you feel bad."


    "It''s mainly because I want to buy a better car for my boyfriend, but now good cars are prone to breakdowns, either oil leaks or brake problems..."


    "So I just bought ten of the cars I liked, and then chose the best one from the ten to give to him. Is there any problem with me doing this?"


    "..." Dong Ziyu.


    "..." Mother Mu.


    "..." Mine King Mu.


    There was an awkward silence.


    Finally, Mine King Mu said, "You, boyfriend... Let''s meet when we have time."


    Mu Shichong said: "Then I don''t know. He is busy. Several girls have to be taken care of. Men should be more loving."


    "I support him, so it can help me share some pressure, Dad, you don''t know how powerful he is."


    "That guy looks like a little Teddy."

 Chapter 151：

    "puff!"


    Dong Ziyu couldn''t hold back and smiled.


    The phone was silent for a second, then hung up.


    If you keep talking, you will be **** off!


    hang up the phone.


    Dong Ziyu was speechless and laughed: "World Chong, are you really... what''s the situation?"


    "It''s not as I guessed before, he really sent someone here. If it wasn''t for Shao Xuanlong at the critical moment, I would have been arrested by now." Mu Shichong didn''t hide it, and he planned to tell Dong Ziyu today.


    Dong Ziyu was stunned and said, "Then the boyfriend you just mentioned is him?"


    "If it weren''t for him, do you think my dad would have such a good tone? I would have gone crazy a long time ago, but you also saw it. He called this time to talk about money. In fact, he wanted me to connect. See you. This is his purpose." Mu Shichong pouted.


    Dong Ziyu said, "Then you buy these?"


    "It''s mad at him, although he doesn''t care very much, but if it spends too much, he also feels distressed..."


    "And who knows when it will be frozen for me again? Buy it, and when I run out of money, I can directly open a four-son store and a real estate company."


    "..."


    With such a daughter on the stall, Mine King Mu also suffered from blood mold for eight lifetimes.


    Dong Ziyu didn''t care about the money in his heart. He pondered for a while and asked, "You and him, okay?"


    "Well!!"


    Mu Shichong pondered, and looked at Dong Ziyu embarrassedly: "I wanted to tell you today, but I couldn''t hold back at that time, sorry."


    Dong Ziyu laughed dumbly: "What''s wrong with me? He and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend, and I also advise you not to get too deep, you will hurt yourself."


    "Well! I know." Mu Shichong''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know if he really heard it.


    ������������


    Mine King''s House.


    crackling.


    The mine king is actually not very old, less than fifty years old.


    Middle-aged at most.


    At this time, his face was iron-colored. After hanging up the phone, he smashed several antiques that were not too expensive.


    From this, it can be seen that, without losing his mind, at most, he is angry and needs to vent.


    "Unfilial daughter... Unfilial daughter!"


    "I''m furious."


    "She really thought that someone was backing her, so I couldn''t do anything about her? Huh?"


    "The Shao family..."


    Mine King Mu had a headache for a while.


    Can''t afford to offend.


    And why bother?


    "No, I have to go to Zhong Hai in person to meet this young master of the Shao family."


    "what do you think?"


    Mine King Mu turned his attention to the graceful and noble woman beside him and asked.


    Seriously.


    From the point of view of the mother-in-law, Du Xiling''s mother Xu Jing, from a modest family, was admitted to the university by her own ability, and then fell in love with Du Changgeng.


    Therefore, Xu Jing does not have much extravagance, so he has cultivated some over the years.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Xu Jing''s education on Du Xiling is particularly urgent, and he has taught all kinds of noble etiquette.


    The mine king belongs to the family, and the fathers have money.


    Marrying a wife is naturally a lady.


    Mu''s mother has her own temperament, which is a grade higher than Xu Jing.


    Mother Mu said: "It''s all right, you can make up your mind. In fact, I also want to be loved by the world. It''s better to go to Zhong Hai to see it. This girl has been playing too wild in the past few years, how can she look like a girl? I really don''t know how the young master of the Shao family likes her.��."


    "Wang Ba looks at mung beans, it''s not a good thing." Mine King Mu said angrily.


    Mu''s mother chuckled and shook her head: "Don''t say this when you go out."


    "I''m not stupid."


    After Mine King Mu finished speaking, he left directly to let someone prepare, and left in a few days.


    He is not saying that he is going to leave now, but he still has to deal with some things.


    And the Xie family thing.


    Come to the library.


    Mine King Mu called Xie Jingan.


    "Thank you."


    "Ugh!"


    Xie Jingan sighed and poured out his bitterness: "Brother Mu, why do you think these two children have become like this? Didn''t they play together when they were young?"


    "Blame me, blame me for not being well educated." Mine King Mudao.


    "No, no, it has nothing to do with Brother Mu, and it has nothing to do with the little niece. It''s my **** who doesn''t learn well, and actually did such a thing. Fortunately, it didn''t cause any harm to the little niece. Otherwise, I really I have no face to see Brother Mu."


    At this time, we must cry each other and take responsibility.


    "Old Xie, don''t say that. I sent someone to catch Shi Chong before. By the way, I''m going to tell you about this on the phone this time."


    "Brother Mu, please speak."

 Chapter 152：

    "It''s like this, I was going to take her back, and then..."


    Mine King Mu reiterated the situation, adding fuel to it.


    Mainly mentioned Shao Xuanlong.


    There is a problem here, Shao Xuanlong and Mu Shichong are actually a couple.


    So, strictly speaking, Xie Tengyun did this kind of thing to Shao Xuanlong''s girlfriend. What would happen?


    Thanks for finishing.


    And the kind of utterly dead end.


    really.


    After hearing this, Xie Jingan couldn''t even bother to pretend.


    Xie Jingan was shocked: "Brother Mu, is what you said true?"


    "Can I still lie to you? Before, I froze Shi Chong''s bank card, but Shao Xuanlong came forward in person and kicked Shi Chong''s uncle out of Zhong Hai. He didn''t show any sympathy at all."


    "I have to unfreeze Shi Chong''s card, and I don''t dare to bring her back. I plan to go to Zhong Hai in two days to meet him and talk about it."


    "..."


    After a long silence, Xie Jingan said, "Brother Mu, you must save my Xie family this time."


    Mine King Mu sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on at the moment. I sent someone to catch Shi Chong, and it seemed that I offended him, so I had to go there in person. Don''t worry, I will do my best in this matter."


    "Brother Mu..."


    "Don''t worry, thank you."


    Mine King Mu and Mu Shichong are worthy of being parents, and they are exactly the same in their ability to pull the flag and make tiger skins.


    In a few words, the conflict between the two children was directly resolved.


    Afterwards, it is estimated that Xie Jingan will not use this matter to talk about it.


    ������������


    Peninsula Hotel.


    A certain suite!


    There was a rush of water from the bathroom.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Shao Xuanlong was watching the rainy night from the balcony.


    It''s pouring rain outside!


    The neon in the distance under the night is hazy, a little different and beautiful.


    Shao Xuanlong used to hate rainy days, because it was inconvenient to drive in rainy days.


    But now, kinda like it.


    And I feel that this rain can wash away everything in this world that is not beautiful. When the rain is over, the whole world will be full of vigor.


    The most important thing is that on rainy days, there is no excessive noise outside, only the sound of pattering, very refreshing, very natural, and very harmonious.


    Shao Xuanlong likes a harmonious society.


    After all, he is an honest man!


    At this time...


    A burst of music came from the room.


    It''s the phone ringtone.


    Not his, but Su Miao''er''s cell phone.


    Coincidentally, Su Miaoer came out of the bathroom with a rosy complexion and fair skin like hibiscus.


    Su Miao''er glanced at Shao Xuanlong timidly, and then answered the phone.


    "Dad? Well, I know, I will work hard, you just need to take care of my mother. You don''t have to worry about my side. Sister Li is very good to me..."


    When Shao Xuanlong listened to her words, he probably guessed the content of the call.


    There is no wicked way to tease her.


    Continue to watch the rain scene.


    Soon, the phone hung up, and Su Miaoer hesitated for a while, then slowly walked to the balcony and stood beside Shao Xuanlong.


    Standing side by side like this, no one spoke.


    until����


    Shao Xuanlong threw away the cigarette **** and took out another cigarette.


    "Do you smoke?"


    "No, no."


    "Cigarettes are easy to learn, just put them in your mouth."


    "and then?"


    "Just don''t bite!"


    "???"


    "I''ll teach you."


    "..."


    Su Miao''er was speechless.


    Couldn''t it be a little more romantic?


    I really thought it was smoking...


    It turned out to be a cigar?


    Ugh!

 Chapter 153：

    never mind.


    Just be the guy who''s bossy.


    ��������


    The next morning.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled with satisfaction.


    A lofty girl may occasionally be a little hypocritical.


    but����


    Shao Xuanlong never wanted character.


    How tired are you?


    After getting up, Shao Xuanlong punched on the balcony.


    Not fighting.


    Not Tai Chi either.


    Rather, it was a set drawn from the Taoist classics, which had been lost in the world of the previous life - "Ancient Sixteen Duan Jin"!


    Take care of yourself, take care of yourself, take care of yourself!


    And according to the classical introduction, this thing can practice the legendary "jin", inner strength, dark strength and the like.


    This is something close to inner strength.


    I can''t find a cultivation method for immortals for the time being. If you practice this, you will not be invaded by all evils, and you will be able to heal and strengthen your body.


    A full half an hour.


    With Shao Xuanlong''s physical strength and combat power, he was sweating profusely.


    But it feels very refreshing.


    Looking at the combat power, it did not rely on lottery draws and experience books, nor did it rely on training and learning, and it increased directly!


    Bullock Klass!


    Shao Xuanlong was instantly delighted.


    Although he never felt that he could do anything with personal force, there was nothing wrong with being strong in combat.


    The most important thing is that "Ancient Sixteen Duan Jin" can be practiced by others.


    You can use this thing to cultivate more powerful subordinates.


    The third fellow has been scratching a little lately.


    Gotta find him something to do.


    That''s it, set a small goal, first raise the third''s combat power to that of Su Han.


    Not impossible.


    Because of the lottery in the past few days, although the 300,000 yuan did not draw the most favorite item, it was not in vain at all.


    I smoked a lot of formulas and supplements.


    There are medicated baths for exercise.


    "Ancient Sixteen Duan Brocade" is combined with the medicated bath.


    It may not be long before the third child''s combat power can reach more than 90.


    The third child himself is not bad, the guy who started with 80 combat power.


    ...


    After exercising, Shao Xuanlong took a shower.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Su Miaoer didn''t know when she had woken up.


    Thought she would be at least until the afternoon.


    I really don''t see it...


    There is still such a super recovery ability, is this a hidden attribute?


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes lit up, and he thought more.


    It seems that she will have to work harder for a while.


    Those who can work hard.


    "woke up?"


    Profitable, Shao Xuanlong was very gentle in an instant, and said, "Why don''t you rest for a while?"


    "Um~~~"


    Su Miao''er felt the tenderness, and the tip of her heart melted a little.


    When I woke up just now, I saw that the surroundings were messy, but I couldn''t see the people around me, and the loss in my heart lingered.


    Girls, what they need most at this time is companionship.


    Seeing Shao Xuanlong at this time, she felt the tenderness and pity, and she felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    It''s like having a more fun-loving boyfriend.


    Su Miao''er hesitantly said, "I thought you were gone!"


    "I was really busy for a while and didn''t have much time to accompany you, but I have some time this morning to take you shopping? Shopping for clothes, bags, etc."


    "No, I don''t lack anything, and it''s a little... uncomfortable." Su Miao''er responded weakly.


    You see, if you don''t make money, it probably won''t kill you.


    What a nice girl.


    If I don''t bully her, I''ll be sorry for myself!


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Then take a rest, but you can''t help but buy something. I''ll give you a card when you come back."

 Chapter 154：

    "do not want."


    Su Miao''er spoke instantly, interrupting Shao Xuanlong''s words.


    Shao Xuanlong understood her temper.


    Even if he lowered his head, he didn''t want to bend his spine completely.


    This may be the hypocrisy of the noble people.


    Shao Xuanlong whispered softly and said, "Don''t have any burdens. This is nothing else, let alone a transaction. It''s just that I don''t want to see you running and working hard for these common things."


    "It would make me seem useless."


    "You just need to know what your dreams are, and I''m looking forward to you becoming a big star."


    "..."


    Su Miao''er was so obedient that she didn''t make a sound.


    Both skills are very useful.


    Coupled with the words of a certain Gou writer, what leads to a woman''s heart... is a cigar!


    Sure enough.


    ...


    but.


    To tell the truth, Shao Xuanlong is indeed a layman, and he is also very partial.


    In the past life, I was bored reading novels, and I always saw what the male protagonists in many books said. I will not be partial. I treat everyone the same and treat everyone equally...


    I can code it for you.


    You really don''t know the world at all, do you?


    Also, can eccentricity and human hearts be controlled?


    Anyway, Shao Xuanlong wouldn''t have this kind of mentality, and he couldn''t control it.


    Eccentricity is eccentricity.


    Not to mention other lucky girls, as far as the three little birds are concerned, Shao Xuanlong prefers Su Miaoer.


    there are many reasons.


    The first one is that she has feedback, 50,000 points of luck. In the words of the entertainment industry, this is to bring money into the group, so naturally, there will be more scenes. Is it logically correct?


    The second one is that she has a high overall score. No one doesn''t like beautiful things, not to mention that Shao Xuanlong is so vulgar, he likes beautiful things.


    Three one, just using a little trick on her.


    Human psychology is like this. When you go to the mall to buy things, you can easily get two toys, and you have to ask your parents for a long time to buy one.


    You will prefer the more difficult one.


    That''s probably the case.


    Therefore, Shao Xuanlong''s "patient" with her is only more than with the other two children.


    Isn''t that biased!


    Stayed all morning, left after lunch, and left a card.


    There are not many, a hundred thousand.


    Enough for her!


    After all, Su Miaoer still has the characteristics of diligence and thrift, so it is not good to give too much for the first time.


    ��������


    Get in the car.


    Shao Xuanlong said to the third child: "The third child, for your diligent work over the years, and the salary that you have been deducted recently is a bit high, so, young master, let me teach you a set of kung fu."


    The old man squinted.


    After being in contact for so long, the third child already knew that Shao Xuanlong would exercise regularly, but... Is fitness related to kung fu?


    Is the young master crazy?


    teach me kung fu?


    "Thank you for your kindness, Master, but I''m really too busy." The third child politely refused.


    busy?


    Busy your sister!


    "You will regret it, third." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    The third child said, "I won''t, young master."


    "Wait, third one."


    "Okay sir."


    "..."


    ...


    back home.


    Called the third child to the backyard alone.


    Then five minutes later, the third child had a dark circle under his eye.


    "Captain, you... this is?" The rest of the bodyguards were stunned.


    "I was beaten by the young master." The third child said lightly, perhaps because his eyes were too painful, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Young master can beat you?"


    "Hmm~"


    The third old blushed, but fortunately his skin was so dark that he couldn''t see it.

 Chapter 155：

    The third sternly said: "Young master is the boss, he wants to beat me, can I fight back?"


    "Oh!"


    "Too."


    "Why did the young master beat you?"


    "Captain, did you do something wrong?"


    "Captain, have you filled a cup in front of the young master?"


    "Captain, what cup are you holding?"


    The bodyguard was stunned, thinking about it too, the young master wants to fight, who will fight back?


    It doesn''t feel good to be seen as a gorilla.


    Old Sanhu grinned and said in a low voice, "����Just do whatever you need to do, get out."


    Rarely see the third gaffe.


    "..."


    "..."


    Wait for the people to leave.


    The third rubbed the corner of his eyes, and said, "Hey~ Where did the young master learn kung fu? It''s amazing, am I about to lose my job?"


    "But where did the young master learn it? It''s hidden so deep, young master."


    "awesome."


    The third child was helpless, then shook his head and drove away.


    This time he didn''t ask anyone to help, just put on his sunglasses.


    He didn''t like wearing sunglasses before, and thought the bodyguards wearing sunglasses looked like a fool.


    In theory, sunglasses are useful, but in fact, they are not very useful except for cups.


    Anyway, the third one doesn''t like it.


    But today, the third child realized.


    The usefulness of sunglasses is still very big. It is about dignity, and it is still the dignity of a top bodyguard.


    The third child drove away and went straight to the largest chain pharmacy.


    There is Tongrentang in the north and Qingyutang in the south.


    Both pharmacies have to go, at least to see who has better ingredients.


    Prescribe the medicine according to the prescription given by the young master, saying that it is some kind of medicated bath to exercise muscles and bones.


    The third child doesn''t know how to do it, but he is obedient anyway.


    Otherwise you will really regret it.


    The young master said that the medicine on the prescription can''t be settled in two hours, so don''t ask for the other eye.


    ��������


    The next three days.


    Shao Xuanlong lived in seclusion, self-cultivation and self-cultivation.


    The effect of the medicated bath is also being observed.


    It is indeed a lost recipe from ancient times, and it can really temper the bones.


    Although it is not the same as the immortal cultivator in the legend, this thing, combined with Sixteen Duan Jin, can cultivate a bunch of subordinates indefinitely.


    It won''t be too long.


    Of course, you have to have money.


    The rich, the poor, and the poor are not words.


    This medicinal bath is very expensive.


    It is said that wild ginseng with good appearance and age should start at least tens of thousands.


    The cost of a barrel of medicinal bath is about 150,000 to 200,000 yuan, which is only enough for a week.


    Nearly a million starts in a month.


    This is still one person.


    Fortunately, Shao Xuanlong is not short of this money.


    Shao Xuanlong suddenly had a bold idea.


    Not to mention the bodyguards around him, they are all grown ups, and the effect is good, but not very good.


    The third child is also relatively close, otherwise Shao Xuanlong would not waste the money on him.


    "The third one!"


    "Master, you ordered."


    "...Speak well to Lao Tzu."


    "Okay sir."


    "Send some people to find me some good-looking children."


    "Huh?" The third child was taken aback.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "The number of people doesn''t need to be too many, a dozen or so to test the water first, yes, as long as girls."


    The third child understood now, and said, "Master, there is a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it or not?"


    "You should watch less useless literature in the future, don''t study the good ones, learn this kind of nonsense? Hurry up and say it."


    The third child smiled and said, "Trafficking children... I can''t live with my conscience."


    "The ghost told you to sell children, I asked you to find orphans and adopt them, understand? You can be in your teens, you don''t need to be too young or too big. I will use these medicated baths to cultivate more children. people."

 Chapter 156：

    Finding orphans is actually very convenient.


    There are many domestically and many foreigners.


    Larger families have a layout in this regard.


    For example, in the Qiao family, Yanzi was an orphan and grew up in Qiao''s family.


    The Shao family also has it.


    "Oh!"


    The third child suddenly said: "Okay young master, go do it right away."


    "Remember, to be in good condition."


    "Don''t worry, young master, you must find a beautiful one."


    "Your uncle, what I''m referring to is a healthy body. You can''t lack arms or legs, and you don''t have any genetic diseases. You must find it out for me, understand?"


    "Oh, good master!"


    "Of course, but also beautiful."


    "..."


    In fact, it can be cured.


    But better not to have.


    Because of some diseases, children will be weak from an early age, and more resources and time will be required than healthy children.


    With this investment, it is better to raise more healthy children.


    Therefore, in terms of interests, good quality can save a lot of resources, and this province is tens of millions.


    ��������


    After a casual explanation, Shao Xuanlong didn''t care about this matter.


    Take it slow!


    It''s nothing more than a matter of inspiration, and it''s just a matter of letting go. As for whether it will become a bodyguard group of beautiful women in the future, Shao Xuanlong is just looking forward to it.


    this day.


    Qi Yuqin called.


    "Long Shao, I have already confirmed some things about Su Han. He should have a mercenary group abroad, what is it called Agni, and it is very mysterious. I can''t find too much information, but there is no domestic power."


    "In addition, I specially found three well-known killers from the dark web outside, just in case."


    "In addition to the dozen or so subordinates in my hands, although they are not as good as Su Han, they still have decent combat power. With weapons, Su Han will definitely be unable to escape this time."


    "Young Master Long, what do you think?"


    Of course, I was watching from a distance, so as not to be affected.


    The first time I saw the killing of the Son of Luck, I should be careful.


    Even if you take all precautions, you can be careful.


    As for this fire, Shao Xuanlong also knows that the origin of the name is also the accidental fire that year, which means that Su Han''s fire is reborn, and the phoenix is ??nirvana.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Okay, since Brother Qi is ready, I will have someone send the weapons to you tomorrow. They are all unnumbered, but they must be brought back after they are used, so they cannot be leaked."


    Qi Yuqin was overjoyed: "Understood, I understand the rules."


    You know a hammer.


    I just don''t want to give you weapons.


    They are all drawn from the system, why should I give it to you for free?


    What if I want to mess with you later?


    Add another weapon to you, and it will be more dangerous to my people.


    Shao Xuanlong said with a smile: "Brother Qi, after you get the weapon, when are you going to start it? I''ll also bring someone to help you sweep the formation, just in case."


    Qi Yuqin also smiled and said: "That''s great, if there is Long Shao plundering the formation, this matter is absolutely certain, so I will first choose a feng shui treasure land for him, and then directly invite you to enter the urn, unless he can fly, otherwise, he will die. already."


    "Then when you''re ready, give me an accurate time and place."


    "no problem."


    Hang up.


    Shao Xuanlong was slightly thoughtful.


    "Unless he can fly?"


    tsk tsk!


    The son of luck cannot be judged by common sense, maybe this fellow can really fly?


    So do a little preparation.


    However, Shao Xuanlong did not think that Su Han had any chance of surviving this time.


    Qi Yuqin is just a smoke bomb and a vanguard, the real killer is himself.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t expect Qi Yuqin to kill him.


    ...


    But it also needs to be calculated.


    Wait for Su Han to die.


    Shao Xuanlong will hand over the two previously shot videos to Qi Yuguo, the boss of the Qi family in Beijing.


    When Qi Yuguo receives the video, he will know that Yu Jing has appeared, and his good brother Qi Yuqin has been keeping a low profile and never giving up on fighting back.


    100% of the two brothers will pinch again.


    Qi Yuqin is not completely ready yet, and he will definitely be busy dealing with it. At that time, Qi Yuqin will rely more on Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong can also take the opportunity to make more profit.

 Chapter 157：

    even����


    See if there is a chance to kill both brothers!


    Of course, what is most beneficial to him is that Qi Yuqin is actually in power.


    If the Qi family is scattered, although Shao Xuanlong can make a lot of profit in advance, other forces will also come to share a piece of the pie.


    As for what to do in the end, it also depends on the development of the situation and adapts accordingly.


    ��������


    ps: Many thanks for the reward from my dear [Rome Oumu].


    There are also monthly passes for [Cenwu], [July Red Like Fire], and [Dark Clouds and Light Wind] brothers! !


    Today, the old **** has made a lot of money. For the sake of performance, brothers, the chapters are updated every day. The old **** never drags the plot, and does not deliberately count the words. I don��t ask for anything else. There are free monthly passes, flowers, and comments. Whatever, give it a shot.


    Thank you! .


    Chapter 69


    end of August.


    Dong Xiaoxiao left the a7 reluctantly with her cute little schoolbag on her back!


    Because she is going to school.


    In high school, the study is heavy, the task is tight, and there is military training.


    According to the agreement between the Dong sisters, Dong Xiaoxiao will move out as soon as school starts.


    Dong Ziyu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    I even occasionally wonder if I really think too much, because Shao Xuanlong often doesn''t live at home, and although he is close when he sees Dong Xiao, he doesn''t act too much.


    To be honest, if Shao Xuanlong is Dong Xiaoxiao''s brother, then you will see Shao Xuanlong''s actions towards Dong Xiaoxiao, it''s completely normal.


    I think more.


    Dong Ziyu felt guilt, and learned how to smoke with Shao Xuanlong for a long time at night.


    ��������


    Zhonghai, Kerry Mansion.


    It is a luxury house with an average price of 160,000 square meters.


    The largest unit, 198 square meters!


    A mansion of tens of millions of dollars naturally has its own beeps. For example, the surrounding security is tight, and it can guard against many paparazzi and illegitimate meals. Therefore, there are many celebrities in the circle who live here, singing and dancing. , filming, producer, director, etc...


    I don''t know since when, this mansion has become a favorite place for celebrities.


    In one of the houses, three young and beautiful girls moved in.


    "You...why are you here?" Su Miaoer dragged her luggage, unlocked the combination lock, and saw two girls practicing yoga in the living room.


    Formally Xiaoying and Dami.


    The three have not seen each other since the last yacht club.


    Even though they have signed up with Lier''s agency, they have never met.


    Dami and Xiaoying stopped practicing and sat cross-legged on the yoga mat.


    Dami asked back, "It''s strange that you asked this question. You are allowed to come, but we are not allowed to come?"


    Su Miaoer frowned, standing at the door not knowing whether to enter or not.


    Da Mi laughed: "If you want to go, hurry up, what is standing at the door?"


    "We still need to practice yoga. It''s true that there is one house per ladder, but it''s not good to have the aunt from the property come to the corridor to collect garbage and let others see our appearance."


    Su Miao''er pouted her lips, her heart swayed, and she still brought her luggage in.


    After closing the door, Su Miao''er asked, "Here, Sister Li asked you to come?"


    "Otherwise? This is the dormitory given to us by the company."


    "Although there are a total of four bedrooms, we didn''t expect a third person to stay there, and the third person...will be you." Da Mi smiled, her smile and tone were full of teasing, and she was not smiling. laugh.


    Su Miao''er understood in seconds what her expression and tone meant.


    After all, on the yacht at the time, Su Miaoer clearly remembered that they and Shao Xuanlong... learned to smoke.


    Is this the dormitory?


    Or the Golden House?


    The golden house that hides Jiao!


    That''s why Dami has this sentence: I didn''t expect a third person to stay, let alone you, Su Miaoer.


    Su Miao''er''s face was red and white, and she couldn''t explain it at all.


    And she is arrogant and disdain to lie.


    Yes it is.


    No, it will naturally go back directly.


    But there is nothing to say now.


    Xiaoying said: "It''s done, honey, don''t say any more."


    "cut!"


    Dami pouted and muttered in a low voice, "I thought it was so lofty, and I started to look down on this and that. Who would have thought that it turned out to be sneaky."


    small volumn.


    But Su Miao''er heard it clearly.


    I want to turn around.


    But why do you think?


    Sister Li gave her the key and the password here, saying that this is her future dormitory.

 Chapter 158：

    Now it seems that this is not given by Sister Li, but by him.


    Sister Li is at most a middleman.


    He gave it, why did he go?


    It''s even more **** off, and I don''t want to lose to this big honey.


    "I-I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Su Miaoer actually wanted to fight back, but she really didn''t have the eloquence of Dami, so she stopped when she said it, and barely managed to say a word.


    "Hehe, are you too lazy to say it, or have nothing to say?"


    "alright, alright."


    Xiaoying was a peacemaker and said, "No matter what, we will live here in the future, there is no need to be so **** for tat, right?"


    Su Miao''er is aloof, but not a white-eyed wolf. She glanced at Xiaoying gratefully.


    After hearing the words, Da Mi was also silent for a while before saying: "Okay, since my little Yingying said so, and I don''t say anything, I have a request, if you can agree, we will be friends in the future, if you can''t agree, then It''s right to be a stranger in a shared lease."


    "What request?" Su Miao''er frowned, feeling that this big honey was a bit bitter.


    Why is a girl with such a cute voice and such a sharp eloquence?


    Not forgiving at all!


    "It doesn''t matter if you are outside in the future, but at home, please don''t put on a lofty and lofty look for you. That''s all I ask."


    Su Miao''er shook her head: "I didn''t pretend to be high, I''ve always been like this, and I didn''t pretend to show it to you on purpose."


    Da Mi obviously didn''t believe it, and said, "Really? If you are really arrogant, why would you live here?"


    "I����"


    Su Miaoer was speechless.


    Ordinary people may snot and cry, telling their miserable family background and sudden changes.


    But Su Miaoer is high-spirited. This may be a disadvantage, but it also has advantages. For example, she doesn''t like to sell miserably everywhere.


    So far, the only time she has sold badly is probably to ask Sister Li Er for help.


    After all, she didn''t cry like other children with whatever toys she wanted to play with when she was a child.


    If you want to ask for it, the parents will not give it if you don��t give it.


    There was an awkward silence.


    Xiaoying stood up.


    Yoga clothes, so that both girls can show excellent body curves.


    After Xiaoying got up, she said, "Let''s go grocery shopping later? Having a new roommate is a welcome move."


    "I have no opinion." Da Mi no longer embarrassed Su Miao''er, shrugged her shoulders, and stood up to show a better curve.


    Su Miao''er nodded and said, "Yes, I can cook."


    "Will everyone be okay, is it just your good wife and good mother?" Da Mi snapped back in an instant.


    Su Miaoer: "..."


    Su Miaoer didn''t know why, Da Mi always looked at her unpleasant, and it was like this from the beginning.


    I didn''t say anything, why is it so malicious?


    Xiaoying smiled and said, "I will too, so tonight, let''s cook two special dishes by ourselves, and then have a big meal together, okay?"


    "Okay." Dami nodded.


    Su Miao''er also nodded: "Yeah!"


    ...


    Change your clothes.


    Whether it is a skirt, jeans, pencil pants, they are full of vigor.


    The three special girls attract the attention of countless people wherever they go.


    Especially boys.


    Occasionally, there was a scream behind him, and when he looked back, he saw the screaming boy who was being pinched by his girlfriend, with a miserable look on his face.


    But even so, as long as the boys have a chance, they will cast their attention.


    "Hehe, man." Da Mi hummed softly.


    "??" Su Miao''er was dumbfounded, is this big honey full of malice towards this world?


    Xiaoying laughed, took the initiative to hold Su Miaoer''s arm, and whispered: "Sister Mi''s mouth is a bit damaged, she likes to complain, she can say a few words when she sees anything, but she''s a good person, you''ll know after a while of contact. already."


    "Oh!" Su Miao''er nodded slowly.


    Dami glanced at it: "If you are whispering quietly, I am afraid I won''t be able to hear you, right?"


    Xiaoying smiled slightly.


    Da Mi suddenly said, "By the way, do you want to call a handsome guy for dinner tonight?"


    heard.


    "..." Xiaoying''s face was a little red.


    "..." Su Miao''er was a little more embarrassed.


    Dami shrugged and said, "I really don''t understand you, you have done everything you should do. You and I know it well, and I don''t know if you are really shy or just pretending."


    Xiaoying waved her hand: "No, I just think, will it be a little bad?"


    Su Miao''er didn''t speak, and felt bad in her heart.


    And would it be embarrassing?


    "Then do whatever you want, but let''s divide the size."


    "Ah?" Xiaoying''s face turned even redder.

 Chapter 159：

    Su Miao''er couldn''t hold back the topic.


    Dami was speechless: "what are you thinking about? I''m talking about age. In the future, there will always be a head of the house, right? Xiaoying, I know, one year younger than me, how about you, Su Miaoer?"


    Su Miao''er said, "I, 19!"


    Da Mi said, "Me too, how old are you?"


    Su Miao''er said, "I may be younger than you in August."


    Da Mi raised her eyebrows: "Of course she''s younger than me, I''m in July."


    Xiaoying said in surprise: "Sister Mi, aren''t you in September?"


    "You talk too much? Is it just you talk too much?" Dami glared angrily.


    Su Miao''er was stunned for a moment, then laughed.


    It was at this time that Su Miaoer discovered that it seemed that Da Mi also had a fun side.


    Like to pretend to be a big sister, right?


    Xiaoying''s face was hot from the rubbing, she finally broke free from Da Mi''s hand and shouted, "No, I just put on makeup."


    The three daughters on the street are beautiful scenery.


    Among them slapstick, and one of the prettiest with a smile.


    The three of them are about the same height, about 1.66 meters, with a difference of less than two centimeters from top to bottom.


    They are all tall and slender.


    The rate of return is overwhelming.


    When they arrived at the small supermarket, the three girls were separated by a car, looking for what they wanted.


    Taking advantage of no one, Da Mi took out her mobile phone and sent a message to someone.


    The information includes the address, the approximate time for dinner, and the list of people!


    that''s enough.


    If the other party is all right, he will definitely come, right?


    Dami''s eyes lit up.


    She thought about it!


    But I also knew that the other party was busy, and I was also afraid that the other party would be bored and annoying, so it was always difficult to take the initiative to interrupt.


    Today happens to have an excuse, and it can be regarded as a temptation.


    If this time is successful, then she will occasionally take the initiative to send a message or make a call in the future, and it is estimated that there will be no problem.


    More importantly, she wants to destroy Su Miaoer''s aloofness.


    Is there anything more powerful than four people playing mahjong together?


    After playing mahjong, how can Su Miaoer pretend to be aloof?


    snort!


    Soon, the phone rang and the message came.


    The other party only sent one word: Good!


    The corner of Da Mi''s mouth had a beautiful arc, and then she went directly to the wine area, bought wine, and bought a cocktail that could be mixed. It''s delicious, and it''s on top!


    Let you pretend.


    Go back and take a picture of you drunk, and I can threaten you in the future, little girl, I will be my sister in the future, even if you are a month older than me, it is useless.


    ������������


    A philosopher once said that one woman is equal to 500 ducks.


    The three are 1500, quack, and they basically kept talking along the way. Even when they were alone, they couldn''t help but mutter to themselves, such as buying this one, or buying that one, where is this beautiful, what does that one have? effect����


    The rule of 500 ducks applies to most women, regardless of age.


    So on the other side.


    Shang Xueli and Qiao Ruobing are at a deadlock in negotiations...


    Well, to be precise, it''s been deadlocked all the time.


    Talked several times.


    The two female presidents knew that there would be no results, but they always had to talk about it until the other side made concessions.


    Now we are not talking about products, nor how much money we make.


    It''s a matter of face.


    Negotiations like crazy.


    Their tit-for-tat confrontation caused the assistants and secretaries around them to suffer. At the beginning, there were negotiation minutes, and the secretary would record every word they said.


    I found out later, what is this all about?


    Obviously no one is willing to make any concessions, so why not talk about it?


    Almost torn.


    ...


    So, there is no other way.


    Shang Xueli called and asked Shao Xuanlong.


    It means that, or simply change the company.


    Or, build a high-end cosmetic brand yourself?


    Or simply be a cosmetic supplier directly.


    This provider is great.


    Shang Xueli has seen the power of "living water" in the past few days.

 Chapter 160：

    Her business sense is stronger than Qiao Ruobing and Shao Xuanlong.


    Qiao Ruobing is difficult to come out in the framework of cosmetics, and Shao Xuanlong has a big plan for the future, but he is not as good as a woman in controlling small details.


    As Shang Xueli said, this "living water" formula does not need to cooperate with any cosmetics company at all.


    In other words, all cosmetic companies require world capital.


    Just like a certain chip, if I sell it to you, your business will survive.


    If I don''t sell it to you, I don''t need to take action. Other cosmetics companies will soon be able to erode your market share, and you will naturally go out of business.


    so����


    As long as the world''s capital has mastered the supply of "living water", then any high price will be suffered by the other party.


    To go into detail, how many women are there in the world?


    7 billion people, women account for 48% to 49%!


    Excluding small countries, even big countries, the kind that don''t have trouble, such as the United States, China, Su, etc., and the population accounts for more than half of the world''s population, then the population of women is 100 million.


    This is the "living water" market.


    How much does one person spend a dollar?


    How much is it for ten bucks?


    What about one hundred?


    How about a thousand?


    Cosmetics are actually good, but for skin care products, a bottle of fairy water can be exaggerated to tens of thousands, and only a few dozen milliliters are bought.


    Although this is only a vision, with "living water", it can be achieved.


    In the final analysis, what is there to cooperate with "Ice Beauty"?


    Forty percent equity?


    Also the buyout price of 500 million?


    Are you thinking about a tape measure?


    What about sending beggars?


    ...


    After listening to Shang Xueli''s plan and maximizing the benefits of "living water".


    Shao Xuanlong was silent.


    It''s not that he couldn''t think of it.


    It''s just... the eyes didn''t jump out of this frame.


    When he drew this prize, his first reaction was to pinch Qiao Ruobing, so he didn''t think about it.


    Because the value of "living water" is great, but it is only tens of thousands of luck points.


    There is another reason, Shao Xuanlong is not keen on business, otherwise he would not say that sentence: Even if Shang Xueli is not the daughter of luck, Shao Xuanlong must bring her under his command.


    To put it bluntly, don''t you just want to be a hands-off shopkeeper!


    So I saw it, just based on Shang Xueli''s opinion, how could Shao Xuanlong be able to leave her?


    correct.


    There is also a cure for disease.


    Use can also be deepened.


    "Little Sydney!"


    "With you as my general manager, I will rest easy in the future."


    Shao Xuanlong praised.


    Little Sydney is the nickname Shao Xuanlong gave her.


    On the other end of the phone, Shang Xueli instantly lost the momentum of scolding Fang Qiu and pointing at Jiangshan.


    A little embarrassed, he smiled and said, "Brother Shao, don''t praise me. I know you just don''t care about it, and you are also nostalgic. Otherwise, how could you take such a good thing and go to cheap Qiao Ruobing?"


    Look, look.


    understand me.


    Only she knew that I was nostalgic.


    Shao Xuanlong sighed: "The parents who gave birth to me, and those who know me, are also in Sydney!"


    "Why?" Shang Xueli let out a low voice.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Looking back, I spun off Du''s Medicine, a subsidiary of Du''s Group, and became my wholly-owned subsidiary. I also have a Chinese medicine prescription that is not inferior to living water. An ancient recipe can cure almost all diseases.��


    "When the time comes, this matter will be handed over to you, Little Sydney."


    "Anything else?" Shang Xueli was shocked.


    Out of her trust in Shao Xuanlong, she had no doubt that Shao Xuanlong was lying.


    If we say that cosmetics and skin care products are necessities for women.


    Then, the prescription is a necessity for all mankind.


    If you can really achieve the "cure for all diseases" that Brother Shao said, then you will be rich enough to be the enemy of the country, and it will be tomorrow!


    If other people say that they can cure all diseases, Shang Xueli will show a sneer, even if it is a face to the other party, she will turn her head and leave with a 100% expressionless face.


    But Brother Shao was different in her heart.


    "There are other supplements, men''s, women''s, but this prescription is dealt with first, as for..."


    Shao Xuanlong paused: "As for your proposal just now, I will not hide it from you, I am very entangled!"


    That has to be confusing.


    A person who is nostalgic must naturally have an indecisive character, right?

 Chapter 161：

    Otherwise, how can it be considered old-fashioned?


    Shang Xueli said mildly: "I know Brother Shao, I''m not forcing you, I just provide another way of thinking. As for how to decide in the end, I respect Brother Shao''s choice."


    "Little Sydney, you are really, so considerate, and I don''t know who is so lucky to marry a girl like you in the future."


    Shang Xueli said, "I didn''t plan to get married so early. At least I have to wait until the world''s capital becomes the largest capital and become the real world''s capital. At that moment, I may... think about my own business!"


    This said.


    A wave of ''Ai Mei'' emerged spontaneously.


    Shao Xuanlong chose enough to stop.


    Because it is a phone call now, no amount of sweet words can do any real harm.


    Wait until later.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Well, make an appointment, come to Zhong Hai, you, me, and Qiao Ruobing, the three of us sit down and have a good talk about this matter, take care of all aspects, and then settle down."


    "Okay, then I''ll make an appointment with Qiao Ruobing here."


    "Well, I gave you Little Sydney."


    "I know, Brother Shao."


    ��


    After hanging up the phone.


    Shao Xuanlong pursed his lips and smiled and took it!


    Time to eat and drink.


    After drinking, the three of them should have a chance to fight the landlord together, right?


    No chance, but also to create opportunities.


    And Shao Xuanlong is a person who is particularly good at creating opportunities.


    At present, the two of them have not handed in 50,000 points of luck.


    The expenses have been a bit large recently, so I pointed them to fill the balance together.


    But... Qiao Ruobing, is this woman still dancing recently?


    If it was the same as before, even if Shao Xuanlong didn''t want the 50,000 luck points, he would have to hold her for a while to break his mentality.


    Subsequently.


    Shao Xuanlong changed his clothes and went straight to Kerry Mansion!


    ...


    "Wow!"


    "Sister Miao''er, your cooking is delicious and good-looking, and you have an appetite when you look at it."


    In the kitchen, three beautiful figures were busy with their work.


    Xiaoying quickly became a fan of Su Miaoer.


    Su Miaoer''s work is too agile, whether it is picking vegetables, washing vegetables, or side dishes, she is very professional.


    Yes, it is professional!


    Especially this knife work, definitely practiced.


    Let''s look at Dami, a daughter from the north, who has a knack for making dumplings, but cooking is actually a reluctant home-cooked meal.


    Definitely enough for a girl of her age and school.


    If she was seen by a Tengu man, she would definitely be a goddess.


    But it''s much worse than that.


    Da Mi sighed and said, "Su Miao''er, have you learned to cook?"


    "My father is a chef. The family opened a small restaurant before." Su Miaoer brought the dishes she prepared to the dining room and responded casually.


    "No wonder!"


    Da Mi felt a little better in her heart, and she was familiar with her. If my father was a chef, I wouldn''t be too bad, okay?


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy, it''s a good time." Xiaoying secretly tasted this shredded pork with green peppers, and her taste buds were captured in an instant.


    "Little greedy cat, wash your hands." Su Miao''er scolded with a smile.


    "Oh!" Xiaoying responded.


    Big honey pouted.


    I feel that Xiaoying has betrayed.


    Isn''t it just delicious to cook?


    I''ll find a cook over here, and it won''t cost much, okay?


    This foodie!


    No wonder you are the fattest.


    deserve it.


    Soon, a table of meals, each with its own speciality.


    But in terms of color and fragrance, it is Su Miaoer''s two dishes, one is shredded pork with green pepper, and the other is sweet and sour pork ribs.


    Makes the index finger move.


    ding dong��


    The doorbell rang.


    Dami''s eyes lit up, really punctual.


    Xiaoying, who had just sat down, and Su Miaoer, who was serving a meal, were both stunned.


    Xiaoying''s brain circuit was a little abnormal, and she blurted out, "Could it be the fourth one?"

 Chapter 162：

    Big honey has a black line.


    Su Miao''er''s expression also became a little bad.


    Although some things have been decided.


    Dami and Xiaoying didn''t talk about it. That was before her. If there was a fourth one, it would only be a few days? What will happen in the future?


    Sure enough... a toy, right?


    Su Miao''er felt a little more anxious.


    "Who knows, I''ll go take a look." Dami calmly walked to the door.


    Said to have a look, but did not look at all, reached out and opened the door.


    "Ah, brother, you are here." Da Mi said in surprise.


    Good pretense, you, the dog sent me a message just now?


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned for a moment, then laughed.


    But at the same time, I also understand that Da Mi changed her direction and asked herself to help her keep it a secret, and she couldn''t let the other two know that Da Mi sent him a text message to call him.


    A lot of thought.


    I actually learned to betray my roommate.


    My big honey, keep up the good work.


    Shao Xuanlong would never stop anything, even if they tore their hair and fight, Shao Xuanlong would only watch the fun and watch it secretly.


    If you look upright and open, and are known, doesn''t it seem that your character is too inferior?


    Of course, there are reasons.


    Shao Xuanlong knows people''s heart and human nature.


    With so many girls together, if there is no conflict between them and no tit-for-tat fights, then think about it, once they cooperate and are as close as sisters, who will be targeted at this time?


    Only targeting Shao Xuanlong!


    Therefore, even if they are really united, Shao Xuanlong will occasionally provoke the relationship.


    But fortunately, they are wary of each other.


    "Yeah, are you welcome? I know you moved to the dormitory recently, but I haven''t had time to come. I just have a little time today. Come and have a look."


    Shao Xuanlong entered the door with a smile.


    Da Mi squatted down and took the slippers.


    Look down... tsk tsk!


    Extraordinarily talented.


    It really depends on talent.


    Since the time of travel, among the women Shao Xuanlong knew, Mu Shichong was the only one who dominated the world.


    Compared with her, Da Mi is also insignificant.


    Others can''t even compete.


    In any realm, Mu Shichong is enough to look down on the heroes.


    ...


    "elder brother?"


    "Uh?!"


    Xiaoying and Su Miaoer were both stunned.


    Xiaoying is okay, she doesn''t have many ideas, just a little embarrassed.


    Su Miao''er''s expression changed a few times, and she seemed to feel that Shao Xuanlong chose to come today on purpose.


    "What about eating? I just didn''t eat it. Would you mind adding a pair of chopsticks?"


    Dami took the initiative: "Brother, sit down, I''m going to open the wine. I bought some when I went to the supermarket today. I was going to put it on the wine cabinet for decoration."


    "It''s hard work, Mimi is still the most eye-catching."


    Dami was very pleased with this, and began to rush before and after.


    The big honey at this time is completely different from the previous one.


    Where is the domineering domineering as the head of the office?


    Su Miao''er pouted, she must not be able to do this, and she also understands in her heart that big honey is indeed painful, even if it is pretending?


    There is also Xiaoying, who looks like she doesn''t fight, she''s stupid.


    alone...


    ������������


    Qi Yuqin was in the teahouse at this time.


    Face to face with Su Han!


    "Brother Qi, call me in a hurry today, is there something urgent? Could it be that Yu Jing was kidnapped again?" Su Han smiled humorously.


    "Hahaha."


    Qi Yuqin shook his head and smiled: "Brother, can''t you expect me to order it? Let me tell you, this time Yu Jing won''t be kidnapped, because I''m ready to take action against the man who kidnapped him."


    "what?"


    Su Han was startled, the teacup in his hand swayed, and hot water spilled out.


    Su Han didn''t feel the same, and looked at Qi Yuqin blankly.


    In Qi Yuqin''s opinion, this expression was frightening, probably because he subconsciously thought he was going to mess with him. .


    In fact, Su Han was indeed frightened, but the things that were frightened were different. Su Han felt that Qi Yuqin''s brain was twitching, and he was going to do something to Shao Xuanlong now.


    Is he not afraid of death?

 Chapter 163：

    Su Han said, "Brother Qi, you don''t really plan to showdown with Shao Xuanlong, do you?"


    Shao Xuanlong?


    Oh, little red guy, he looks pretty similar.


    Qi Yuqin laughed: "Brother, you are too heartless, how could I have a showdown with him now, but I can''t swallow this breath, so I''m going to get his bodyguard and interrupt his right arm first."


    "Oh!"


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "This is possible, after all, the bodyguards around him have always been loyal, and their strength is not bad. At present, they are all monolithic... If you can get rid of a few, it will be convenient to use them later. ."


    "As far as Shao Xuanlong''s suspicious personality is concerned, he has lost the bodyguards who have followed him for so many years. He will definitely not trust the new bodyguards too much. In the future, this will be a breakthrough, and he can even turn against the security around him."


    Qi Yuqin said: "Brother is right, by the way, I have a business with you today."


    "What''s up?"


    "The day after tomorrow, do you have time?"


    "Brother Qi''s business, there must be time, even if there is not, it can be free." Su Han said.


    "Good brother, then the day after tomorrow, wait for my news."


    "What exactly?" Su Han asked curiously.


    Qi Yuqin hesitated for a while, looking very confused.


    But in the end, Qi Yuqin still shook his head, wondering, "Brother, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that this matter is a little serious, and I''ll definitely say it when the time comes."


    "Don''t worry, this matter is not difficult for you, you don''t need to take action at all, you just need to stand there."


    "???"


    Su Han was puzzled.


    What is this?


    How does it feel weird.


    But I didn''t think much about it, I just felt that Qi Yuqin was suspicious and mysterious.


    Qi Yuqin said: "When the time comes, Li''er will also go."


    Qi Yuqin also went out of his way, and used Lier to attract a wave.


    Su Han was at a loss.


    And what about women?


    What''s the matter?


    Su Han shook his head secretly, and simply didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he''ll know when the time comes.


    "Okay, when the time comes, brother Qi will say, as long as I can do it, brother, I will have nothing to say." Su Han understood Qi Yuqin''s disposition.


    This person has become more cautious and suspicious after failing once, but he is very loyal.


    You have helped him, and he will surely repay you.


    "Hahaha, good." Qi Yuqin laughed, but she cursed her mother in her heart: she kept asking questions, but when she mentioned Lier, she immediately agreed.


    dog-like stuff.


    If you don''t kill you, it''s hard to get rid of the hatred in my heart.


    In fact, Li''er is not beautiful, er, compared to Su Miao''er.


    For ordinary people, she is also a goddess.


    More than 80 points.


    If the single skin is fairer, she may be above 90 points.


    As the saying goes, one white hides a hundred ugliness.


    Therefore, Li Er''s comprehensive score is about 85, which is far from the air luck girl, but she is a goddess no matter what.


    Qi Yuqin''s baby is tight.


    If it weren''t for the sultan who had cultivated in these years, Qi Yuqin would have exposed his flaws in front of Su Han long ago because of Li''er.


    Soon, Su Han left, and Qi Yuqin''s face sank completely.


    His eyes flashed coldly.


    ��������


    ps: There are too many brothers for monthly tickets and rewards. It is impossible to name them one by one. Otherwise, they will make up the number of words. I will thank you all here. The old scum loves you.


    I wrote 9,000 words overnight today, but I just deleted 6,000 words...


    The plot is not satisfactory, so today''s second is more likely to be late!


    I''m so sorry guys. .


    Chapter 70


    Shao Xuanlong has four people here.


    Play mahjong all night.


    And it''s still the gameplay of ''bleeding'' and ''changing three cards''.


    To put it simply, it means that you can keep humming all the time, all the time.


    The power of "Ancient Sixteen Duan Jin" is revealed.


    Kill the Quartet!


    But as a rich man, Shao Xuanlong doesn''t care how much money he wins. Playing mahjong is mainly about having fun, just for entertainment.


    So I ended up losing hundreds of millions.


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong is not very good at playing mahjong, but he lost cleanly.


    Shao Xuanlong was not a gambler in his two lives.


    In those days, the leaders often said that he could not play cards, and it was difficult to integrate into the circle.

 Chapter 164：

    You don''t even know how to play poker, so how can you give gifts to leaders at the poker table?


    But Shao Xuanlong just couldn''t learn it, so he might as well go to the leader''s wives and give some fruit or something while the leader was playing cards.


    The effect is much better than playing cards and giving gifts!


    ��������


    the next day.


    It''s still sixteen brocades.


    It used to be for physical fitness, but now it''s a bit addicting.


    I exercise for half an hour every morning, I feel sweaty all over my body, I feel that my metabolism has accelerated a lot, and I am full of energy throughout the day.


    "what?"


    After taking a shower, the kitchen smells delicious.


    Su Miaoer is making breakfast.


    really����


    A woman with a full score of recovery ability is different.


    As expected of the daughter of luck, each has its own characteristic attributes.


    Unlike Xiaoying and Dami, they are just ordinary beauties.


    "Miao''er, why did you wake up so early?"


    "I know you have something to do in the morning. I''m afraid you won''t be able to have breakfast in time, so I do a little bit, and I''m not sleepy." Su Miao''er whispered.


    This girl is weird.


    Usually very aloof, with a light appearance, he likes to ignore many people.


    But every time I finish playing cards and win money, I am happy.


    The next day will be very gentle.


    "How do you know I have something to do this morning?"


    "I heard your phone call yesterday. Although I didn''t hear it clearly, I vaguely heard someone you made an appointment with this morning."


    "The ears are so good, it''s a pity not to be a little spy."


    "No, I just heard it accidentally, I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose." Su Miao''er''s voice was a little anxious, as if she was afraid of misunderstanding.


    "I''m kidding you, are you serious?... You''re really not kidding, don''t be so serious about everything, it''s better if you live here, and get in touch with Da Mi more, Da Mi is a good person, stay with her for a long time, learn from her A little bit of skill won''t do you any harm."


    "You still know she''s a human being? I thought..."


    "Why?"


    "I thought you were fascinated by her, and then she was tricked by her."


    "Hahaha����"


    Shao Xuanlong laughed and chatted for a while, but did not take the initiative to help them ease the relationship.


    The more they aimed at each other, the more comfortable Shao Xuanlong was.


    Where there is competition, there is productivity.


    I didn''t see that when I was playing mahjong yesterday, I was rushing to feed myself the cards, for fear that others would gain the upper hand.


    This is the result Shao Xuanlong wants to see.


    Fight is right.


    Even if you don''t want to fight, I will provoke you to fight.


    After breakfast, Shao Xuanlong left.


    ��������


    ten o''clock in the morning.


    Happy Tea House.


    In a separate private room, black tea is brewed.


    The taste is not suitable for young people, but many older people especially like to drink it.


    Next to Mine King Mu, there was a young lady with a baby face that was somewhat similar to Mu Shichong, especially her figure, which was very similar.


    Mu Shichong also sat opposite them, bowing his head and fiddling with the tips of his fingers.


    It looks a little cowardly.


    She''s a cat girl with a little bit of a dog.


    The most direct thing is that on the phone, she has a big temper, an arrogant duck.


    The angry mine king Mu was about to explode.


    As a result, when we met, he was a good guy, and he couldn''t say a single arrogant word.


    It was as if she was quiet and well-behaved.


    This is also the reason why she herself is reluctant to go home. When she goes back, she can''t resist at all.


    Mine King Mu''s aura was really unusual.


    "Aren''t you very good at talking before? Come, repeat what you said before and let me listen. The signal was not good before and I didn''t hear it clearly." Mine King Mu didn''t lift his eyelids, and poured himself hot tea.


    "Then next time, change to a phone with a better signal." Mu Shichong responded in a low voice.


    "what?"


    "nothing."


    "Ah."


    Mine King Mu pouted, stared at the girl in front of him, and said, "When will you come over, that man?"


    "do not know."

 Chapter 165：

    "Don''t you know?" Mine King Mu frowned.


    "It''s still a few minutes before the appointed time."


    Mu Shichong stood up: "I guess it''s almost here, I''ll pick him up outside."


    "Hmph." Mine King Mu snorted softly.


    When Mu Shichong trotted away, Mine King Mu said to the lady beside him: "Who will come later, don''t give him a good face."


    "Why? Don''t say his identity, just say that Shi Chong likes him so much, maybe it''s a good match." The lady smiled.


    Mine King Mu snorted: "That can''t be so cheap for him, his subordinates even injured one of my bodyguards, I don''t want to embarrass him, I have to have it when I get off my horse, right? Lest he think our old Mu family is easy to bully, in the future You definitely don''t take the world''s pet in the eye, your maiden''s family doesn''t support her daughter, can it be possible to count on her in-law''s family?"


    "Ah." The lady sighed and shook her head with a wry smile.


    If you really supported the world''s favorite, your father and daughter would not have become what they are today.


    ...


    outside the door.


    The convoy comes and stops.


    Seeing that the soldiers were being rescued, Mu Shichong stepped forward to hold Shao Xuanlong who had just gotten off the bus.


    Mu Shichong''s outfit today is obviously more mature and conservative.


    Clothes are also loose.


    Hide the most ferocious weapons from others.


    "Why are you waiting outside? Where are your parents?"


    "Upstairs, I can''t stand his nagging and face, so I just come out to get some air. After you go up for a while, don''t give him a good face, do you hear?" Mu Shichong snorted.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed and said, "How old are you, and still so childish?"


    "I''m eighteen, always eighteen."


    "Yes, yes, you are not only eighteen years old, you are still 1.8 meters tall."


    "puff!"


    Mu Shichong laughed angrily and slapped Shao Xuanlong: "I think I''m short, think I''m short, right? I think I''m short now? What did you do earlier? Wash you, wash you..."


    What is it like to have a legal loli?


    It''s just that she has to endure her pretentious tone occasionally.


    also wash you?


    You really think you are eighteen!


    However, in addition to pretending to be tender, it is quite fun, at least there is no psychological burden, isn''t it?


    Better than Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao is really, pure beep.


    ...


    The two laughed and went to the teahouse.


    There was a dead face in front of him.


    Mine King Mu has become Su Daqiang, except that he has no bags under his eyes, he looks more and more like him.


    Gloomy face.


    Mine King Mu has facial paralysis?


    The beautiful woman next to her was smiling and kind.


    what! Isn''t this the bigger Mu Shichong?


    "Mom, this is my boyfriend, Shao Xuanlong." Mu Shichong introduced with a smile, and now someone is supporting the scene, and he is not cowardly at all. When he talks, not only does he not introduce Mine King Mu, but he also glares at Mine King Mu.


    "I know I know."


    Mrs. Mu smiled, looked at Shao Xuanlong, and said, "I saw it upstairs just now. You don''t know how to be ashamed, you don''t know how to be ashamed. It doesn''t look like you are fighting on the road."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and smiled: "Hello, Auntie."


    "Hello."


    Shao Xuanlong turned to Mine King Mu and asked Mu Shichong, "Who is this? Don''t you want to introduce me?"


    "puff!"


    Mu Shichong didn''t expect Shao Xuanlong to be so hurt, so he laughed out loud.


    Is this one?


    If it''s not my father, can I still be the uncle cleaning the teahouse?


    The beautiful woman also pursed her lips and chuckled, this child is a bit interesting.


    Mine King Mu''s face turned even darker.


    Mine King Mu had a dark face and said in a low voice, "Boy, I am the father of the world''s favorite."


    Mu Shichong explained to Shao Xuanlong: "I didn''t recognize this father, call it whatever you like, don''t take my face."


    "Nonsense." Mine King Mu said angrily.


    "What''s wrong? Do you still want to hit someone? If you dare to hit me, I''ll call the police now, sue you for deliberately hurting people, and imprison you for 15 days."


    "..."


    Mu Shi''s pet dog is a girl stone hammer.


    At least this ability to rely on human potential is innate.


    Before Shao Xuanlong didn''t come, he was cowardly.


    As soon as Shao Xuanlong arrives, my dear, this is going to be a slap in the face.


    She was the loudest.


    The lady quickly eased: "Let''s talk less, this is outside, not home, Shao..."

 Chapter 166：

    "Auntie just call me Xiao Shao."


    "Xiao Shao, sit down too, don''t know the same as their father and daughter. They have always been like this, which makes you laugh."


    "Thank you auntie."


    Shao Xuanlong is a person who you respect me one foot, and I respect you ten feet, not because she still has charm and is more beautiful than Xu''s mother.


    Absolutely not!


    Absolutely not!


    With the seat.


    Mu Shichong and Mrs. Mu face to face.


    Shao Xuanlong and Mine King Mu face to face.


    Shao Xuanlong said lightly: "You are older than me, so I will call you Uncle Mu."


    "Hmph." Mine King Mu pouted.


    Hey~ old stuff.


    Don''t give face, right?


    Shao Xuanlong sneered in his heart and said, "If you don''t want to, then I''ll call you President Mu. After all, there may be business cooperation in the future."


    "Impossible, I won''t have any business dealings with you." Mine King Mu continued to shake his face.


    At the same time, he glared at Mrs. Mu, as if to say: Didn''t I tell you not to give a good face? Are you kidding me?


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said: "Also, the future is uncertain. Maybe when Mujia Mining will close down, naturally there is no need to cooperate."


    "What did you say?" Mine King Mu lowered his face.


    It was more about taking the shelf just now.


    But now, I am really angry.


    Even Mrs. Mu next to her frowned slightly, feeling that the child''s words were unpleasant.


    I had a good impression.


    Good temperament, good voice, good looks and height.


    Almost impeccable.


    The main thing is that he saw Mu Shichong messing around with him from the window just now, the doting in his eyes.


    Mrs. Mu fell in love at a glance.


    but����


    Why can''t you talk, this kid?


    Just because it''s from the Shao family?


    So so arrogant?


    Mu Shichong''s expression also changed slightly, and he quietly pulled Shao Xuanlong under the table.


    Shao Xuanlong was aware of the expressions and movements of several people, but turned a deaf ear.


    Shao Xuanlong continued: "Mr. Mu, don''t think my words are ugly, sometimes honest words are good for deeds."


    "It might be unpleasant."


    "But ugly words can sometimes save your life."


    "..."


    All three of them had different expressions on their faces.


    Mine King Mu Hen smiled and said, "Save my life? Well, tell me, I want to see, how can you save my life?"


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head, his eyes seemed to be mentally retarded, and said: "Mr. Mu, you don''t seem to understand the situation, I said that I can save your life, it doesn''t mean that I have to tell you how to save it, now you are begging me, not me. save you."


    Without waiting for Mine King Mu to continue to ask.


    Shao Xuanlong waved his hand: "Of course, for the sake of the world''s pet, I can provide you with a clue. If you check it carefully, you should be able to find clues."


    "Did you buy two new mines recently?"


    Mine King Mu''s eyebrows twitched.


    This news has not been made public.


    And even Mu Shichong didn''t know about it.


    How does he know?


    Mine King Mudao: "How do you know? You sent someone to investigate me?"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled without saying a word. He didn''t need to explain this, but it seemed more mysterious.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "On these two mines, you can send someone to check it quietly. It''s best to check it all around, and you will definitely find what you want. Of course, you don''t have to believe it, just treat me as nonsense."


    After speaking, Shao Xuanlong picked up the teacup and took a sip of warm tea.


    The teacup belongs to Mu Shichong.


    Mrs. Mu''s eyesight was full of energy, and she started pouring tea herself.


    She felt that what the boy said must be true.


    As for where this trust came from, she didn''t know.


    Anyway, it looks good now.


    The dissatisfaction just now is long gone.


    It''s a bit like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, and the more she looks, the more energetic it means.


    In fact, this feeling is not only her.


    Mine King Mu also has it.


    But Mine King Mu thought more that Shao Xuanlong knew some inside information because of his background.

 Chapter 167：

    "You... what do you mean by that? Are there problems with these two mines?" Mine King Mu''s tone was a little serious.


    Mu Shichong also helped: "Brother Long, what do you know, hurry up and say it, but it will kill me."


    You see, it''s still a daughter-in-law.


    You can do whatever you want, it''s your own conflict.


    If something happens to my father, I still think about my father.


    It''s all about turning the elbows out.


    I don''t know who you will spend half your life with in the future, right?


    stupid woman.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at her, still silent, slowly sipping on the black tea that Madam Mu... made with her own hands.


    "Dragon Brother~~~"


    It''s useless to coquettish.


    I have a heart of stone.


    You''ve put down so many words, don''t give any sweetness, and want me to continue talking?


    Do you really think I''m doing charity?


    And why should I say that? By his age? With his mine king not taking a bath? grandma...


    Mine King Mu, who is also a social man, said, "Just tell me, as long as what you say is true, I owe you a favor."


    "Pfft!! Hehehe..."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and laughed.


    I just thought he was a social person, how naive, it seems that the beatings are not enough.


    What''s the use of me asking you for the favor of a coal boss?


    Mine can ward off evil spirits?


    Mine King Mu frowned: "Then what do you want?"


    Shao Xuanlong stretched out five fingers.


    "500,000?" Mine King Mu said this on purpose, just to disgust this kid.


    "Hehe, you are so cute, Mr. Mu, since you are so cute, I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore. I want 50% of your property."


    "What?" Mine King Mu Teng suddenly stood up.


    Mrs. Mu also frowned, but she didn''t get angry. She always felt that this child was not so arrogant and crazy.


    There should be more to come.


    Mu Shichong was stunned.


    Brother Long, you are too cruel, you really dare to ask for it.


    Fortunately, my father has no heart disease, otherwise, this is the so-called terrible news, right?


    Mine King Mu looked down at Shao Xuanlong and said coldly, "It was for this? Do you know how much half of my family''s property is? Are you not afraid of dying?"


    "I don''t know, and I don''t need to know, because I don''t like it."


    "you����"


    Shao Xuanlong said repeatedly: "I want you to give this fifty percent of your family property to the world''s favorite!"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong: "If you can save your life, you will give 50% of the family property to the world pet. It''s family property, not inheritance."


    "Lest you introduce another blind date to her, you may be okay in business, but you have a really bad eye for people, and you''re not a matchmaker. What''s the point of introducing people to people every day."


    "The problem is that I haven''t been able to introduce a serious family."


    "I take the liberty to ask, are you a matchmaker reincarnated?"


    Pfft!


    Madam Mu pursed her lips.


    Mu Shichong also smiled.


    There are many other emotions in the smile.


    Fifty percent of the property!


    It''s fighting for yourself.


    If her parents weren''t there, she would definitely hit someone with the ball, even if she gets a red card for a foul, it doesn''t matter.


    Mine King Mu slowly sat back in his chair.


    The eyes are not angry, but a little complicated.


    ??? Flowers??


    "Are you sure this is the request?"


    "Yes, it depends on Mr. Mu''s reluctance."


    "Okay."


    Mine King Mu slapped the tea table, the tea splashed, and said, "As long as the news you said really exists, and it is life-saving news, I will give 50% of the family property to the world pet, and I will prepare it for her anyway. of."


    Shao Xuanlong looked at Mu Shichong and said, "Don''t hurry up and thank your father."


    "Thank you, Dad." Mu Shichong was also well-behaved, grinning.


    Mu Shichong''s wealth of fifty is the same as Shao Xuanlong''s?


    Shao Xuanlong knew Mu Shichong''s character too well. When he fell in love with a person, he really took his heart out, and he had the attitude of a bit of a silly big sister.

 Chapter 168：

    Do not.


    Not only Mu Shichong.


    That''s basically the case with all women of luck.


    To his man, generous duck.


    ...


    Later, Shao Xuanlong told the mine king Mu.


    I''m not afraid of mine king Mu going back.


    The content of the message is also very simple.


    The transaction price of these two mines was almost 30% lower than the market value. The other party also changed hands because of an emergency and needed cash, so it ended up being cheaper for Mine King Mu.


    And this acquisition went very smoothly.


    Can��


    There were just two mines, one for copper and one for coal. In less than two months, there were successive mine explosions and landslides.


    In the end, the number of casualties was as high as 200!


    Absolutely catastrophic accident.


    It is conceivable what the Mu family''s mining enterprises will face.


    Especially after the fact that someone made a fuss and pointed the finger at the mine king Mu.


    The first explosion should occur a month later.


    After Mine King Mu finally managed to deal with the matter, the second explosion came.


    Of course, it was impossible for Shao Xuanlong to tell Mine King Mu the specific details.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "After you go back, remember to be quiet, find the person you trust the most, go under the copper mine first, and investigate, you should be able to find the explosives buried in advance."


    Mine King Mu Dun was shocked and said, "Explosives?"


    "That''s right, tnt explosives. If it''s good, someone should be transporting explosives a little at a time every day. When it''s enough, the mine will collapse with a bang, and the death toll is definitely beyond your imagination."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Mr. Mu, you should know what will happen to your mining group if this happens?"


    Mine King Mu twitched the corners of his mouth, his expression solemn.


    The mother and daughter next to them were also stunned.


    Dynamite?


    Or man-made mines?


    Intentionally causing an accident?


    ................................


    Is this for the Mu family?


    Or at the previous boss?


    Mine King Mu asked, "Is the news reliable?"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Is it reliable? You can go back and investigate. Why should I use such words to fool you? It''s pointless."


    Mine King Mu nodded, yes, this kind of lie is easy to expose, just check it out.


    Mine King Mudao: "Is it man-made, my enemy? Or against whom? To take revenge on society?"


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and smiled mysteriously: "The news has already been told to you, after you determine the explosives, 50% of the family property will be given to the world''s pet first, as for who is targeting who and who is behind it, that is another matter. A message is another price tag."


    "��"


    "��"


    "��"


    profiteer.


    Mine King Mu almost turned his back.


    Mrs. Mu smiled, gave Shao Xuanlong a white look, and said to her heart: This child, how can he be so calculating, in the future with Shi Chong, wouldn''t Shi Chong be bullied to death by him?


    It seems that in the future, I will have to give the world some ways to discipline people.


    Mine King Mu pondered and said: "Boy, I promised 50%, but the transaction needs to be equivalent, right? The news you are giving now is just some bombs, even if it really exploded, dozens of people died. , it won''t kill me, will it? So, this transaction is not complete."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "I haven''t finished speaking yet, what''s the hurry? There is a follow-up to this news. This is just the first mine that will explode."


    "And the second coal mine is no accident. It will explode again two months after the copper mine explodes. This time, more people will die."


    "Mr. Mu can calculate carefully. After the first explosion, you just dealt with the follow-up troubles in two months, and then another explosion, more people died, and then countless people on the Internet began to spread rumors, criticized, you Do you think... your fate will be fatal?"


    It''s definitely not fatal.


    Maybe jail time.


    However, going to jail is almost the same as being dead.


    And even if you don''t go to jail, the company will be shocked by these two shocks. If there are external forces intervening at this time, it will be dangerous.


    But man-made explosions have all appeared, 100% by external forces.


    "How do you know this? It''s not the explosives that you let people bury, right?" Mine King Mu''s brows couldn''t be stretched, and they were wrinkled together and twisted into twists.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled without saying a word, looking at Mine King Mu with an "mdzz" look.


    Mine King Mu Gan laughed: "Boy, don''t lie to me, I''ll go back today and let people investigate secretly. If I find the explosives, I''ll give 50% of the world pet according to the agreement."


    "So, what price do you need for the information behind the scenes?"


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at Madam Mu.


    Immediately after��


    He glanced at Mu Shichong again.


    Finally, he looked at Mine King Mu again and shrugged: "It seems that I don''t need anything. I really don''t like your family property, so you can guess who is behind the scenes."

 Chapter 169：

    "..." Mine King Mu felt his high blood pressure.


    Is there any special deal to do this?


    Mine King Mu pondered and guessed: "Is it the person who sold me these two mines?"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    "??"


    "What do you want, kid?"


    "Dragon Brother~~~"


    Mu Shichong turned his elbow out again.


    Actually helping her father?


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at her before saying to Mine King Mu: "Well, go back and have a look first. If there is a bomb, let''s talk about the future."


    Mine King Mu Yi thought, too.


    Anyway, look at the situation first.


    After this incident, Mine King Mu didn''t have the heart to continue drinking tea.


    I don''t even have the thought of coming here.


    Soon, the couple left.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Mu quietly said something to Mu Shichong, which made the little lion blushed.


    It''s really rare, this guy will be shy?


    It seems that Mrs. Mu is not a serious lady, and she is definitely not serious.


    But today, Shao Xuanlong knows why Mu Shichong is so nutritious and inherits it from her mother.


    Her mother was not tall, with a childlike face.


    It''s all genetic.


    tsk...


    ...


    Watching the two leave in the car.


    Mu Shichong couldn''t help but act like a spoiled child: "Brother Long, tell me, who is the mastermind behind the scenes."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Don''t you usually deal with your father? What happened today? What kind of father and son are you playing in front of me?"


    "Have you spoken to him a few times? Don''t forget, who gave you these properties, and with these assets, will he still be partial to you? Will he dare to be partial to you? You will be on an equal footing with him, you know. ?"


    Mu Shichong was embarrassed, pulled his arm, swayed back and forth, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, but no matter what, he is my father, although it is a little biased, I usually make trouble, and he will be angry. I''m mad at him, but he didn''t miss my food and drink!"


    "I can''t really see him being plotted to death, can I?"


    "You''re right, husband~~~"


    "The third one, the Peninsula Hotel."


    "..."


    ��������


    ps: The second update will be delivered, 15,000 words today.


    I haven��t slept since the early morning, and I deleted more than 6,000. This chapter was very difficult to write. I should take a rest first, and continue to write when I wake up in the early morning! factory.


    Chapter 71


    finally.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t tell Mu Shichong about the man behind the scenes.


    This little lion eats inside and out, and can''t tell her now.


    Besides, Mu Shichong had no chance to ask.


    Shao Xuanlong taught her the technique of smoking, and she learned it quite quickly.


    In fact, smoking cigars is not popular in China.


    But Shao Xuanlong prefers this thing, so good things naturally have to be shared.


    Let everyone taste the cigars from the previous life plane.


    To be fine.


    ��������


    afternoon.


    Shao Xuanlong sent Mu Shichong away, and then went to meet Qi Yuqin.


    The day after tomorrow will start, and Shao Xuanlong needs to figure out the details of Qi Yuqin''s arrangement, as well as the preparations for the future.


    In order to deal with Su Han, Shao Xuanlong arranged it seamlessly and cautiously.


    Not cowardly, not afraid.


    It was only the first time that Shao Xuanlong acted, so naturally he would care a little.


    So is the character.


    A driver who was a leader in a previous life, can''t make mistakes in everything, and has developed this style of doing things over the years.


    Not so fast to change.


    A process of change is required.


    Moreover, the reason why Qi Yuqin took the shot was not only to provoke those luck points, he also had his own thinking.


    Let''s first assume that this novel plane has luck protection.


    Then, if a villain like Shao Xuanlong wants to kill the son of luck, the protection of luck will definitely be activated instantly.


    But Qi Yuqin is not the villain.

 Chapter 170：

    His character and role in the plot is one of the most beneficial aids to the Son of Luck.


    Try to use him to kill the son of luck, maybe it can really kill with one hit.


    Air transport protection may be confused.


    Even if you can''t kill it, you can get hurt.


    I read a lot of novels in my previous life, and the villain couldn''t hurt the son of luck, but it was easy for the daughter of luck or the help of the son of luck to hurt him.


    That''s it.


    That''s why Shao Xuanlong asked Qi Yuqin to do it. Maybe Qi Yuqin could give Shao Xuanlong a big surprise.


    ...


    Of course.


    Shao Xuanlong also wants to see if he thinks too much.


    If there is no so-called protection, Shao Xuanlong really has nothing to worry about.


    Will you not fly in waves in the future?


    Chatted with Qi Yuqin for an hour in the afternoon.


    The time and place are determined.


    Time: 11 p.m. the day after tomorrow.


    Location: Suburban Longhe Circuit.


    Purpose: to hunt Su Han.


    ...


    Afterwards, Shao Xuanlong also went to the hands-on place with the third child, which was regarded as stepping on the spot.


    until night falls.


    Shao Xuanlong returned to the city.


    I came to the address that Qiao Ruobing and Shang Xueli just sent.


    A relatively high-end club!


    I didn''t bring too many bodyguards, only a third child.


    Since the third child was taught a lesson last time, the third child has been obedient.


    Not to mention only one person, even without bodyguards, the third child is not too worried about Shao Xuanlong''s accident.


    "Good evening, sir, please show your VIP card."


    Entering the club, the cheongsam greets the guests and greets them.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Longfeng Chengxiang has a reservation."


    Welcome: "Are you Mr. Shao?"


    "Um."


    "Please come with me."


    The welcoming girl is good, wearing high heels, about one meter seventy-five.


    Blue and white porcelain short cheongsam, thin silk, black high heels, at least 85 in figure, and looks very interesting.


    So, there is no shortage of beautiful women in this world.


    As far as this is concerned, she is prettier than many female stars.


    But she was just a welcome guest.


    There are still many bosses who like female stars.


    why?


    Just because of the star''s identity and halo.


    ...


    Soon, we arrived at Longfeng Chengxiang.


    The welcome knocked on the door lightly, and then invited Shao Xuanlong in.


    "Brother Shao, you are here."


    "Little Sydney."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled very gently, but he was still beautiful.


    Welcome what is that?


    As expected of the ruthless pull, I walked all the way just now and looked at the legs all the way... I looked at it in vain.


    A ceremonial hug.


    Today''s Shang Xueli is not the usual business attire of a strong woman.


    She was dressed very pretty today, with an elegant long dress, slightly curly hair, beautiful eyes, and an air like an orchid.


    What a lucky girl really wears, she has what kind of temperament.


    In this look, the intellectual independence of the usual strong women is less, and there is a lot more gentleness and beauty.


    Slept, slept... Bah, love, love!


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Why are you the only one? Where''s Qiao Ruobing?"


    "I found an excuse to call outside. I guess I don''t know what to say when facing me." Shang Xueli chuckled, a little smug in her smile.


    Looking at her small appearance, how could Shao Xuanlong not know that these two women are also fighting each other in private.


    Shang Xueli should have the upper hand.


    Thinking about it, Shang Xueli was not a fool and sweetheart, and now she has a weapon like "living water" in her hand.


    Change to any cosmetics company, as long as they know the power of "living water", they will ask Shang Xueli to give a small cooperation and give food.

 Chapter 171：

    Qiao Ruobing is also a little bit tougher because of the identities of "ex-fiancee" and "ex-girlfriend".


    But not in the slightest.


    "It''s still our little Sydney who is amazing."


    "No way, it''s Brother Shao, your product is good enough, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to drag her for so long." Shang Xueli let out a low voice.


    This nickname was called on the phone before, but Shang Xueli''s face was a little hot.


    "By the way, Brother Shao, where did this formula of living water come from? It''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    "This should be an ancient empire, dedicated to the royal family."


    Shao Xuanlong made up his mouth very seriously, and said: "Across the long river of history, many splendid civilizations and ancient countries have disappeared, and many of them are still mysteries, especially mysterious and charming."


    "I knew a foreign expedition team before. They excavated again and found a bronze box with this thing in it."


    "Wow!!"


    Shang Xueli believed.


    How silly!


    Shao Xuanlong instantly felt suppressed by his IQ, and smiled: "It took five hundred million dollars to buy it, and there are a few more formulas. The one I told you last time is the one that cures all diseases, but it''s actually a leak."


    "They sold me the whole box, and a piece of paper at the bottom of the box recorded the prescription for this treatment, and they didn''t know it themselves."


    "I didn''t tell anyone, including my family. Now only you and I know about this. Please keep it a secret, little Sydney."


    Shang Xueli''s beautiful eyes were shining, and she nodded again and again: "Brother Shao, I know, I will keep it a secret, and I won''t tell anyone."


    After all, they are all academics, and they have not been in the society for a long time.


    The IQ is high and the emotional intelligence is not low, but it is still relatively simple.


    Of course����


    It''s not that Shao Xuanlong has no doubts, this girl is just pure in front of her, but she is actually smart.


    But Shao Xuanlong didn''t care.


    Just like some tables.


    The kind of tea in the tea.


    Do you really think that men can''t see who is the watch?


    That is not to care, because the other party is beautiful enough!


    Who eats who loses?


    And when Shao Xuanlong said so, there was a secret shared by the two of them, and the intimacy instantly increased.


    After all, even her parents don''t know, but she does.


    This����


    The opening is the old yin.


    Hearts are everywhere.


    However, this was not intentional, it was Shao Xuanlong''s style of doing things.


    If it is not yin criticism, the previous life will not be the monitor.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Of course I believe in you, otherwise I wouldn''t tell you about it. Although we haven''t been in contact for a long time, there seems to be a certain feeling somewhere that I trust you the most. So I hand over the company to you unconditionally, and I will never intervene in the company''s internal affairs unless you need my help."


    Shang Xueli was so moved: "Brother Shao, I will not disappoint you."


    "I believe."


    "Brother Shao, we must protect such an important formula. Although there are bodyguards around you all the time, the human heart is the most changeable thing in the world." Shang Xueli said sternly.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "It makes sense, I have the same philosophy as you, so how do you think it should be protected?"


    "Brother Shao, do you know how the formula of Coke is protected?" Shang Xueli said.


    "How to protect?" Shao Xuanlong shook his head.


    Legend has it that the formula for cola was created by a doctor, and it was first used to treat illnesses and stomach problems, and later it became a drink.


    The hundred-year-old top-secret formula has not been made public so far, and it exists in an unbreakable vault.


    For hundreds of years, countless people have stolen it, countless people have been sentenced, and all kinds of inner ghosts have emerged one after another.


    No one thinks Coke formula is worthless, right?


    The value of trillions of local currency is too tempting.


    Most people can take risks for tens of millions, let alone this.


    The cola company only provides semi-finished products, that is, puree, to its partners, and then sells it with sugar water.


    Similar to the way of "living water".


    After Zhuyandan purifies the essence, it is diluted with a large amount of water. This is the so-called semi-finished product, which is then used in various cosmetics.


    No matter what means and technology are used to push back, it is impossible to push what is contained in it.


    "You can make up your mind on this, I''ll go back and give you the recipe and purification method." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Come on, give it to me?" Shang Xueli''s surprised mouth could swallow an egg.


    "Yes, I will give you the full power, including the construction of the factory, the sales, and the cooperation with the cosmetics company. You can decide. I believe that Xiaoxueli will be the best."


    "Brother Shao, you...you trust me so much? Do you know the value of this formula?"


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and smiled casually: "No matter how great the value is, it is not as valuable as my little Sydney."


    "elder brother����"


    Impressed with watery eyes.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed: "Hey, how old you are, don''t be so emotional, don''t cry, Qiao Ruobing came here and thought I did something to you."


    Shang Xueli''s eyes were gouged out, and there was a trace of unseen amorous feelings.


    The tone was also a bit irritating: "If she misunderstands, she will misunderstand. Anyway, I am not afraid of her, she is just your ex-girlfriend."

 Chapter 172：

    This has been said very clearly.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t seem to hear it.


    Take it tonight.


    Don''t be in a hurry.


    Subsequently.


    While making tea, Shang Xueli explained her plan to Shao Xuanlong in detail.


    Shao Xuanlong really doesn''t like business matters, and he doesn''t know much about it.


    I''ve heard them brag about what they''re not interested in money.


    So Shang Xueli said a lot, and Shao Xuanlong nodded, as if I fully supported your decision.


    I was moved by this little Sydney again.


    confidant!


    ...


    click!


    The compartment door opens.


    As the waiter started serving the food.


    Qiao Ruobing also came back.


    A dark red fishtail skirt with a sloping hem looks very fashionable.


    Black shorts.


    And cool little high heels.


    The calf is slender and clean, and the diamond anklet on the ankle is the same chain as last time.


    Let Shao Xuanlong remember for a while and go back to the first time he met Qiao Ruobing.


    The two girls are fighting for ''Yan''!


    Usually they rarely have this kind of makeup.


    The idea of ??competing with each other is obvious.


    OK.


    very good.


    Just like that.


    Shao Xuanlong gave them a like.


    "Ruobing is here, oh, little Yanzi, long time no see."


    I also saw the cold-faced bodyguard behind Qiao Ruobing.


    Xiaoyanzi is normal, still in that little leather jacket.


    "Hello, Long Shao." The corner of Xiao Yanzi''s mouth had a slight curvature, but it was soon hidden from view, greeting him.


    "It''s a good day. I''ll ask you again. It seems that you have an idea for me, don''t you? Do you want to change jobs? It''s the same sentence, starting with double the salary, and you don''t need to stand for a long time."


    Xiao Yanzi didn''t collapse, she almost laughed, Long Shao was still so hurt.


    Xiao Yanzi rolled her eyes and quietly backed out.


    His eyes were still a little flirtatious.


    What a shame to be a bodyguard!


    Qiao Ruobing looked at Shao Xuanlong without saying a word.


    I also found that this guy hasn''t seen it for a while, seems to be handsome again?


    Do not.


    Not only is it handsome, the facial features have not changed, and the clothing is also the same as before, but the temperament seems to be different.


    In the past, he pretended to be evil.


    Later, he was suave.


    Now he... can''t understand.


    Qiao Ruobing really can''t understand, always feel that Shao Xuanlong has a kind of domineering?


    But just talking about domineering can''t fully reflect it.


    The so-called: inhabiting the transfer of air, nourishing the transfer body.


    Status and environment can change a person''s temperament. To put it bluntly, temperament changes with changes in status and treatment.


    To tell the truth, Shao Xuanlong was a hard-wearing person just after passing through that meeting.


    He is a driver and squad leader, and he has contact with various leaders, and he is definitely not a diaosi.


    But not the superior.


    There is indeed a lack of temperament, and there is nothing to deny this.


    But with the habit of the environment and identity, the temperament will naturally improve, especially if you often issue orders, the aura of the superior is generated.


    integrated into the medal.


    Besides, the recently practiced "Ancient Sixteen Duan Jin", although the time is short, can not reach the master, but it also adds a little master''s aura.


    It''s all kneaded together, it''s hard not to be handsome.


    Why did the Ma Baba in the previous life look more and more pleasing to the eye? Do you really think it''s just money?


    Money is just one reason.


    ��������


    It was served with a dozen dishes and red wine.

 Chapter 173：

    The three sat down.


    As negotiated, Shao Xuanlong sat in the first place.


    Shang Xueli on the left.


    Qiao Ruobing on the right.


    Pour red wine.


    Shao Xuanlong took the lead to raise his glass and said, "It''s rare for the three of us to get together. I''ll go first. I wish the negotiation go smoothly and everyone will cooperate happily in the future."


    Ding-


    clink.


    drink wine!


    After putting down the wine glass.


    Shao Xuanlong said with a smile: "Ruobing, my company is now under full management of Xiaoxueli. In terms of business cooperation, I support Xiaoxueli, but I will also give you some discounts. After all, we are still friends."


    "But for specific things, she decides, and I will be a witness today."


    "��"


    Qiao Ruobing gritted her silver teeth, feeling depressed and sullen in her heart.


    Is it worth mentioning?


    friend?


    I don''t know if it''s a friend?


    And the eccentricity is too obvious, right?


    Even Little Sydney has nicknames.


    If you say that you have no special relationship, I won''t believe it if you kill me.


    Shang Xueli chuckled lightly, and took the initiative to raise the glass again, saying: "Sister Qiao, I will toast you first with this glass of wine. During this time, maybe I said something a little too much, so I will apologize to you here. , After drinking this glass of wine, I will not mention the past, and I will cooperate more in the future."


    Sister Joe?


    The ghost is your sister.


    Tucao in the heart, but the surface will not fall.


    Qiao Ruobing held up the wine glass and said with a smile: "It''s alright, negotiation, it''s just to talk about the ugly first, so that we can talk better in the future, although you are a newcomer in the business world, but your skills are not bad at all, I really envy Xuanlong for having you like this. A right-hand man."


    This is to suppress Shang Xueli''s identity.


    Qiao Ruobing and Shao Xuanlong are on an equal footing, while you, Shang Xueli, are just a subordinate and an assistant.


    Shang Xueli chuckled: "Yeah, speaking of which I am a newcomer. In the past, I used to talk more with my classmates in school, and the internship time was not long."


    "So, I''m very, very fortunate that I can meet such a courageous and good boss as Brother Shao in my life, and I can trust and support a newcomer like me. Taking advantage of today''s game, I also want to toast my brother, thank you. Your unconditional trust, Brother Shao."


    This sentence came back again.


    Now Brother Shao only trusts me and supports me. You Qiao Ruobing are just an ex-girlfriend, at most a friend who is still a friend after breaking up.


    But still friends after breaking up, can it be called love?


    If there is true love, after breaking up, it is not bad to have no enmity.


    So you are nothing.


    "��"


    Qiao Ruobing took a deep breath and pondered before laughing: "Yeah, Xuanlong has always been like this, he doesn''t need to be suspicious, he doesn''t need to be suspicious, and he takes special care of the people around him."


    "Even if you treat the bodyguards around you, you are like brothers. Anyway, I have never seen any boss who would play cards with the bodyguards. It''s a shame."


    Qiao Ruobing''s smile softened, as if recalling something.


    The cheating here is the meaning of closeness.


    Unfamiliar people, how can they cheat?


    Qiao Ruobing said again and again: "So, this is true for bodyguards, and even more so for President Shang. After all, a company as big as Xuanlong has been handed over to you, so you must have an understanding of your knowledge and character, and you can trust it. You can''t disappoint Xuanlong."


    Once again, Shang Xueli became a subordinate and assistant.


    A few words, back and forth.


    Also took a few sips of wine.


    Shao Xuanlong, like no one else, is indeed only a witness.


    Perhaps he was also hungry, and he bowed his head to eat, ignoring no one at all.


    But Shao Xuanlong''s heart was also filled with emotion.


    Sure enough, it is a city person, gentle words, with a different smell of gunpowder.


    Shao Xuanlong couldn''t help comparing today''s night with yesterday''s night.


    Yesterday there were three people, Xiaoying spoke little, and basically just served Shao Xuanlong with food, and occasionally said a few words.


    Just be a big honey, oh, oh, always look at Su Miaoer not pleasing to the eye.


    Su Miao''er didn''t answer much, her eloquence was not as good as Da Mi''s, and she couldn''t argue.


    However, the tit-for-tat between the three little ones is to show the horses and guns.


    Still young after all.


    Today, these two people have completely different realms. They seem to have no gunpowder, and they speak very softly.


    But there are many needles in the discourse.


    ��


    ten minutes.


    The two women only talked and drank, but did not eat vegetables at all.


    Shao Xuanlong is almost full!

 Chapter 174：

    Noisy and noisy, but also business.


    Shang Xueli said: "Sister Qiao, we talked about cooperation before, but we haven''t settled down for so long. It stands to reason that if I switch to another cosmetics company, I will definitely ignore it. It''s a complete waste of time."


    "But you are different. After all, you are Brother Shao''s... friend!"


    The word "friend" is accentuated.


    Shang Xueli continued: "I had a detailed discussion with Brother Shao two days ago. There is a new charter. Sister Qiao, please listen. After listening, we will continue to talk about cooperation."


    Later, Shang Xueli talked about the idea of ??"suppliers".


    The previous cooperation, either buyout or split, actually seems to be okay.


    But when compared with suppliers, the gap comes out.


    The difference between heaven and earth, the difference between clouds and mud.


    It''s as if you''re a chip maker, and you only work with one technology company and only supply that company with your chips.


    Then, your interests are bound to this technology company. The more the technology company earns, the more you earn, and vice versa.


    But the supplier is different. I am a chip manufacturer that supplies global technology companies.


    As long as my chips are not outdated and lead the world, then technology companies around the world will take the initiative to seek cooperation.


    Is this the truth.


    The difference is more than cloud mud!


    ...


    Listening and listening, Qiao Ruobing''s face gradually became solemn.


    She hadn''t thought about it before.


    But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand.


    If this is the case, then the cooperation will completely become the demand side for her ''Bing Liren''.


    This is nothing in itself, it is also a kind of cooperation.


    But this is not what Qiao Ruobing wants.


    Because whether it is the previous share or the buyout, it is actually an equal share of benefits and the exchange of resources.


    but now����


    This kind of pure demand is equivalent to actively stretching out the neck and letting the other party hold it.


    The other party told you to stop, there is nothing you can do...


    Are there contractual constraints?


    Useless.


    It''s a big deal to lose money to you, but you can''t use "living water", and the market share will drop rapidly.


    This is the lifeblood of others.


    There was no "living water" in the past, all cosmetics companies are the same, that is, to fight for cost, price, channel, brand, research and development...


    After you can have "living water", who is Shang Xueli''s relationship with?


    How does this work?


    How will I look up in front of Shang Xueli?


    ...


    Shang Xueli smiled lightly and said: "Sister Qiao, I plan to set up a factory to produce recently, and the initial output will not be particularly high. I estimate that there are only tens of thousands of living water each month, no more than 50,000, here is for you. 10% should be enough, right? You have to try the market reaction first, right?"


    One achievement is five thousand copies of "living water."


    A serving is about a liter.


    And one liter, save a little use, can be incorporated into a hundred bottles of cosmetics.


    Then, only 500,000 bottles can be produced in one month, and the single product with "living water" is added.


    For a small domestic company like Bingliren, it is actually acceptable.


    However, this is also the market has not yet opened, but once the market becomes popular, even if it is 500,000 bottles of bb cream, how many days will it be enough to sell?


    Therefore, the "living water" products can only be turned into head products and become luxury goods in cosmetics, and single products are sold at high prices.


    But that''s not enough.


    The longer it takes, the more ruthless it will be. If Shang Xueli lowers your share of the product allocation, it will be very uncomfortable.


    Thoughts are only fleeting.


    "Sister Joe."


    Shang Xueli added: "As you know, Brother Shao is a nostalgic person. To tell the truth, if it was my opinion, I would definitely not cooperate with you, not because the negotiation did not go well during this period, but because it was expensive. The company...too small."


    Qiao Ruobing''s face sank.


    The company is her inverse scale.


    Shang Xueli said: "Don''t be angry, you should know that I''m telling the truth, and you know very well that with such a good product, the best way to do it is to be an instant hit, so the initial cooperation will definitely find big company."


    "Even if it''s not the world''s top cosmetics company, it must be the world''s first-tier company. Do you think they would reject such a good product?"


    "You know the power of living water better than I do. Once this thing is put on the market, it will definitely be a stormy sea, no less than a ten-magnitude earthquake."


    "But I''m working with your company now, and it''s far from the results I want and expectations. It doesn''t benefit me at all. The benefits are all yours. This is not a business cooperation, this is charity."


    "It''s ugly, but you know what I''m saying is true."


    "..."


    Qiao Ruobing was silent, her face was ugly.


    Shang Xueli said: "But then again, Brother Shao is a nostalgic person. Although Brother Shao has given me full power to handle it, I don''t want to make it difficult for Brother Shao, so I have talked with you for so long, you understand me do you mean?"


    Qiao Ruobing gave Shao Xuanlong a faint glance.


    Shao Xuanlong was dumbfounded:

 Chapter 175：

    What do you see me doing? I''m eating so much, you don''t want me to talk.


    The ancients said: eat without speaking, sleep without speaking.


    Just don''t talk when you eat, don''t bark when you sleep.


    I, Shao Xuanlong, are the ones who follow the ancient teachings the most.


    The ancients also said it: food color is also!


    Eating comes first.


    So after having a full meal, you can go to that.


    It can be seen that I, Shao Xuanlong, is a person who follows ancient teachings and rituals, and the style of the gentleman is getting stronger and stronger.


    A gentleman is open-minded, a gentleman is frank...


    (���ب�#)


    Qiao Ruobing was in a hurry.


    Pretend you can''t see me?


    I''ve been bullied to death all this time!


    You don''t care about this Shang Xueli?


    Was it fake more than four years ago?


    Don''t you keep yelling to sleep?


    You really are a scumbag, you have no feelings at all.


    ...


    Shang Xueli also saw Qiao Ruobing''s gaze.


    Humph.


    Want to win Brother Shao''s sympathy?


    Don''t even think about it!


    "Sister Qiao, let''s do it. After all, it''s not an ordinary business cooperation. I''ll give you a certain discount. Do you think it''s okay?"


    I knew it was promised.


    That relationship is more intimate.


    Qiao Ruobing was slightly regretful.


    She regretted a lot of things recently, but she couldn''t break her face and let it go.


    If you have the heart to show weakness, you really can''t kneel down.


    Seeing that Qiao Ruobing''s eyes were still on Shao Xuanlong.


    Shang Xueli frowned, her tone became a little stiff, and said, "Mr. Qiao, Brother Shao, the company''s affairs have been handed over to me. This is the agreement and tacit understanding between Brother Shao and me, you don''t need to embarrass Brother Shao, he will I want to help you, but I won''t agree."


    "After all, business is business, and human feelings can be mixed in, but human feelings must not take precedence over the company''s interests."


    "I am not only responsible for myself, but also for Brother Shao as the boss, and also for the livelihood of hundreds of people up and down the company."


    "Brother Shao has his own affairs and has no intention of managing the company, but this does not mean that someone can use Brother Shao''s sympathy and nostalgia to harm the company''s interests and take advantage of the company."


    Qiao Ruobing''s tone was also cold, and said: "Shang Xueli, I think you have misunderstood, I have never thought of using any sympathy to harm your interests, and I have never asked your brother Shao for help in private. , you can ask him if you don''t believe me."


    Do you think I''m blind?


    If it wasn''t for me, you probably would have jumped right up?


    Unexpectedly, you Qiao Ruobing are usually cold as ice, but you actually use such a small trick at a critical moment?


    Shang Xueli said: "You may not have it in the past, but it is only in the past, it does not mean that you will not have it in the future."


    "With the launch of Living Water, everyone can see the power and enormous exploitable value of Living Water."


    "At that time, I don''t need to tell you how many benefits? You are the boss of a cosmetics company, you won''t be tempted?"


    After finishing speaking, Shang Xueli snorted softly.


    Qiao Ruobing also snorted and counterattacked, saying: "I''m not you, so don''t think so badly of me, my Qiao family is not short of this money."


    Shang Xueli said leisurely: "Yes, your Qiao family may be very powerful, but it is also the Qiao family, not your Qiao Ruobing, and you are not a male."


    "you����"


    good guy.


    Figure poor dagger see.


    There is no more gentleness.


    Pinch up.


    Really pinch.


    Come on, everyone, the girl of luck is fighting.


    Shao Xuanlong was excited for a while, and hurried to eat more rice, suppressing his surprise... happy.


    However, they must avoid it first, otherwise they will have concerns because of themselves, and if they can''t let go, they won''t be hard enough to pinch.


    Shao Xuanlong quietly placed a monitor under the table.


    Then got up, pretended to cough slightly, and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    After that, he ran away.


    In the eyes of the second daughter, Shao Xuanlong avoided it because it was difficult to do.


    really.


    With Shao Xuanlong''s departure, the second daughter did not have the worries when Shao Xuanlong was by her side.


    Talking is a sharp one.


    Qiao Ruobing said: "You Shang Xueli is not his wife yet, so you can''t wait to manage the accounts now? Do you think he will like a tough woman like you? Don''t steal chickens and lose rice, as long as there is running water, you are in this position. , whoever sits is the same."

 Chapter 176：

    Shang Xueli snorted: "It doesn''t matter if I am, the important thing is that you are not, you don''t even have a chance now."


    "You''re just an ex-girlfriend, oh no, you''re just an ex-fiancee, all your girlfriends are fake, right?"


    "What about your usual arrogance? What about your usual strength? Why is it gone? Did you feed the dog?"


    "Who pretended to be pitiful over there just now, did you want to gain sympathy?"


    "You see Shao Geli ignores you? Oh, hypocrisy!"


    Qiao Ruobing said angrily: "I''m hypocritical? I don''t know who is hypocritical. I pretended to be gentle and gentle in front of him, but turned around and used tough tactics. I don''t know which of us is stronger. Weakness."


    Shang Xueli said: "Show weakness? Hehe, they are all women. You really don''t need to say such things. It doesn''t matter if I pretend or not. I just like Brother Shao. What''s wrong? I dare to admit it."


    Shang Xueli continued: "So in front of Brother Shao, I''m just a little woman, shouldn''t little women be gentler?"


    "Why do I have to bring the emotions of doing business into reality? If it''s all fake, then I have nothing to say, but it''s better than you."


    Qiao Ruobing was speechless for a while.


    It hit her.


    She was cold on the outside and hot on the inside, but she didn''t know how to change it.


    Over the years, she actually understood that being like this would make many people stay away.


    However, Qiao Ruobing would not admit it.


    Qiao Ruobing snorted: "I admit it? Do you like him? Or do you like his identity? Like his money? You don''t know what family you have, and what family is Shao Xuanlong? I advise you not to have any illusions, I am here for you Okay."


    "For me? Oh, thank you, Mr. Qiao."


    Shang Xueli said: "However, I don''t need you to educate me, I like a person, it doesn''t matter what identity he is, whether he is worthy or not, I don''t need that certificate, I just need to see him and accompany him, that''s enough. "


    "I can pretend." Qiao Ruobing was disdainful.


    Shang Xueli shook his head: "If you think I''m pretending, then I''m pretending, and I don''t need to explain anything to you. Anyway, I have the final say on cooperation, and you don''t want to go through the back door."


    Shang Xueli''s character is like this.


    The original plot is like this, doing things silently, paying silently, and not caring about status.


    So she''s not pretending.


    But her words, in the eyes of more than 90% of women, or men, are indeed false.


    After all, thinking of her is not mainstream, and there are very few people who understand her.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong stood in the courtyard smoking a cigarette and wearing headphones.


    The corners of his mouth were still grinning, and his eyes were still slightly scratched.


    ��������


    ps: One chapter will be delivered overnight, continue to code words, there should be a second update later.


    The updated word count should also reach 18,000 words. .


    Chapter 72


    ten minutes.


    The quarrel gradually subsided.


    The main reason is that Shao Xuanlong may come back at any time.


    At that time, you will see them with red faces... It''s a shame.


    How can a goddess quarrel?


    It should be chrysanthemum... osmanthus flavor is right.


    In their opinion, it was a coincidence that Shao Xuanlong came back just after half a minute of arguing.


    All relieved.


    Shao Xuanlong sat back in his seat and said in a pretentious manner, "It seems that the conversation is not bad? That''s right, business cooperation, don''t be like those greasy big bosses, who are noisy and hideous, why bother."


    Shao Xuanlong picked up the glass and said lightly: "One of you is the eldest granddaughter of the Qiao family, and the other is the little Sydney I trust the most. They are all ladies. There is no need to make noise about a certain product, right?"


    "I won''t say more, everything is in the wine."


    "You guys also have something to eat, didn''t you use your chopsticks just now?"


    "Stop drinking!"


    With the last four words, Shao Xuanlong''s tone increased a bit, and he glanced at Shang Xueli.


    "..."


    "..."


    The two girls smiled awkwardly.


    No one said a word.


    No quarrel or not, only they know it in their own hearts.


    It''s just that they thought Shao Xuanlong didn''t know.


    They also don''t know that Shao Xuanlong''s last four words "don''t drink anymore" have strong psychological implications.


    Among the daughters of luck, Shang Xueli is the best drinker.


    In the original plot, there were several scenes in which she was drinking and she liked to use alcohol to **** people off.


    So Shao Xuanlong doesn''t need to do anything at all, just with this ingenious hint, she can activate her potential human gene.


    Let her assist herself.


    Without getting drunk, Shao Xuanlong would have to spend more time.


    So simply use wine as a boost and take it away in one wave.


    To kill the day after tomorrow.


    Prepare to open two doors ~ red, auspicious!

 Chapter 177：

    And after today.


    The daughter of luck is the only girl left, Dong Xiaoxiao!


    ...


    really.


    Shao Xuanlong was right.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if it''s wrong, it''s a big deal to suggest a few times.


    Sooner or later there is a success.


    Fortunately, Shang Xueli did not disappoint him.


    Soon, Shang Xueli looked at Qiao Ruobing and said with a light smile, "Sister Qiao, I heard that you drink well?"


    I''m coming.


    Qiao Ruobing''s wine consumption is average, but not to be outdone: "It''s alright, drink some occasionally, I''ve never been drunk!"


    Every time she takes a sip of red wine, it''s no wonder she gets drunk.


    Shang Xueli said, "It''s a coincidence that I''ve never been drunk before. Since our negotiation is deadlocked, it''s better to see the truth at the wine table. As long as you have drunk me today, our cooperation can be discussed."


    Shang Xueli thought that others didn''t know her character.


    And Shang Xueli is not worried about safety, brother Shao is next to him.


    Shang Xueli''s drinking capacity is extremely strong, not inferior to the average drunkard, the amount of liquor is a pound and a half, and the beer is really not drunk.


    The purpose of her drinking is also very simple, just to watch Qiao Ruobing make a fool of herself.


    As for whether to shoot a video at that time, then see how Qiao Ruobing''s wine is. If Qiao Ruobing drinks too much, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Humph.


    Let''s see what you''re going to argue with me in the future.


    soon.


    Beer up.


    Come directly to two first, one 24 bottles.


    A rose-flavored beer for ladies.


    boom--


    Shang Xueli pressed the beer directly on the table.


    After looking at Qiao Ruobing, his eyes were somewhat provocative: "Come?"


    "Come on!"


    Qiao Ruobing was a little guilty, but she was biting herself, and she couldn''t show weakness at this time.


    Shao Xuanlong opened his mouth, pretending to persuade, and said, "Do you really want to fight wine? I don''t think it is necessary? They are all girls, what wine do you drink?"


    "Brother Shao, this 22 is a matter of our two women and our two companies." Shang Xueli said.


    Qiao Ruobing originally wanted to follow Shao Xuanlong''s words and borrow a donkey down the slope.


    But now, Qiao Ruobing can only say: "Yes, this is the matter of the two of us, so don''t get involved if you are a man."


    Shao Xuanlong sighed: "You girls don''t drink outside, it''s not safe, especially your little Sydney."


    Shao Xuanlong''s words were deliberately biased.


    What is especially your little Sydney?


    Does Qiao Ruobing matter?


    Shang Xueli smiled sweetly.


    "Brother Shao I know."


    "I usually drink it at home by myself and rarely go out, and it''s not with Brother Shao here, I''m very safe."


    trust me so much?


    Shao Xuanlong felt a little guilty.


    But after 0.01 seconds, the guilt disappeared and disappeared in Shao Xuanlong''s dictionary, which was directly deleted from the dictionary.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Since you don''t listen to the persuasion, then I''ll accompany you to drink, let you two girls fight, I just don''t think it''s ridiculous?"


    Shang Xueli smiled: "Okay, but Brother Shao, don''t be drunk by me, I''m good at drinking."


    Shao Xuanlong said nonchalantly, "Although my alcohol intake is average, can I still lose to a girl like you? I don''t believe it."


    "If you don''t believe me, try it. Brother Shao, don''t regret it. I will laugh at you then."


    "It''s not certain who regrets it." Shao Xuanlong meant something.


    Qiao Ruobing felt that she was an outsider, she pouted, and her heart was ruthless, I couldn''t believe that she couldn''t drink Shang Xueli.


    ...


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong could not drink.


    At this time, you can''t just watch the show.


    you think.


    They were all drunk, but Shao Xuanlong didn''t drink, he remained sober.


    So, after the fact, does it appear that the character is too inferior?


    cough!


    It was the first time, but I couldn''t show it.


    So Shao Xuanlong must be "drunk".


    Not only to get drunk.


    Get drunk before them.

 Chapter 178：

    Shao Xuanlong has already thought about it at this time, how to cry tomorrow, let Xiao Xue Li be responsible.


    As for Qiao Ruobing, forget it.


    Shao Xuanlong just wanted 50,000 points of luck and luck.


    So many lucky girls.


    Shao Xuanlong has a different sense of pride (homonym, good word) for each of them, but he has very little or no feelings for Qiao Ruobing.


    Just hungry from the beginning.


    That''s all.


    Therefore, when it is done this time and 50,000 Luck Points are obtained, Shao Xuanlong will not give her any good looks.


    If you want to pinch it, pinch her to the end.


    When did she smash her icy mask to shreds, there was no such thing as arrogance and arrogance.


    Shao Xuanlong will think about it and give a good face.


    ...


    soon.


    Begin the beer.


    According to the original plot, Shao Xuanlong knew that Qiao Ruobing had a very average amount of wine, that is, an ordinary person, with a maximum of half a catty of liquor, and seven or eight bottles of beer.


    On the other hand, Shang Xue Li has a good alcohol capacity, and the beer is almost not drunk.


    But Shang Xueli also has a characteristic, that is, she can''t drink miscellaneous wine.


    As long as there are two kinds of wine ginseng together, it is especially easy to faint.


    so����


    To keep things fair.


    After everyone drank three bottles.


    Shao Xuanlong took the initiative to offer his opinion and said, "Wait, drinking beer is not a problem, support your stomach and change to a red bar?"


    Qiao Ruobing hurriedly nodded, frowned and rubbed her abdomen. She wanted to burp, but she couldn''t, and said with an uncomfortable expression, "Okay, I can''t drink it anymore."


    "..." Shang Xueli was silent for a while.


    She knows her little fault.


    But... looking at Qiao Ruobing''s three bottles of wine, her face turned red, and her eyes became a little confused. I guess she would not lose even if she drank mixed wine.


    If you can''t lose anyway, change it.


    After all, Brother Shao doesn''t like beer.


    "Row!"


    After Shang Xueli agreed.


    Shao Xuanlong asked the waiter to serve wine again.


    Three bottles of red wine.


    One for each!


    Qiao Ruobing also became angry: I don''t believe that I can''t drink you, it''s a big deal to get drunk once.


    She feels red wine is her forte, actually...


    ...


    Seriously.


    Shao Xuanlong also didn''t want to waste time and ink.


    So I chose the most direct way.


    And it was before the kill.


    Speaking of which, Shao Xuanlong is a bit obsessive-compulsive.


    The daughter of the Seven Great Fortunes.


    Excluding Dong Xiaoxiao, the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder of the plane is no joke, the whole world will collapse, Shao Xuanlong does not dare to move, and he is not in a hurry at the same time.


    The attributes of a little **** means that she will not change in this life.


    The other six daughters of luck.


    Dong Ziyu, Du Xiling, Su Miaoer, Mu Shichong, Qiao Ruobing, Shang Xueli.


    Only Shang and Qiao were left.


    Shao Xuanlong felt uncomfortable if he didn''t solve these two before killing the game.


    ...


    Wine is really a good thing.


    Confused.


    It also makes it easy to put down the shelf.


    Qiao Ruobing has never been drunk, this may be the first time.


    Before, she and Xiao Xue Li were arguing with red cheeks.


    After drinking, he smiled and talked, and his voice became louder and louder.


    A pair of seeing each other late, and the sense of sight that they do not know each other is right in front of them.


    Qiao Ruobing was intoxicated, suddenly turned to look at Shao Xuanlong, and said, "Shao Xuanlong..."


    "??"


    Shao Xuanlong felt that it was time for him to be drunk, but just as he was about to go to the small tea room next to him to pretend to be drunk, Qiao Ruobing pulled him.


    Qiao Ruobing''s tongue was a little big, and she said, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 179：

    Shao Xuanlong was taken aback: "Huh?"


    Qiao Ruobing said: "You are not the you before, you are not..."


    Find out that you are a traveler?


    Does being drunk have this effect?


    Shao Xuanlong said confusedly: "Of course I am not the me before, I am your father."


    "..."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Shang Xueli rubbed her palms beside her and laughed loudly, and she took out the dv in her bag without being idle!


    In this era, there are smartphones that can take pictures and videos, but the pixels are not good.


    (ps: Explain a little, the background of the novel world is the time period of the previous life in 2005 by default, some things are there, some are not, after all, the novel world, what is needed to see the plot, I didn��t explain much in the previous article, let me talk about it now, brother Sorry about that.)


    After being stunned for a moment, Qiao Ruobing also laughed, not angry at all. At this time, she actually had a naive look on her face.


    I don''t know how many times cuter than usual.


    Qiao Ruobing shook her head with a sly smile, and said a little proudly: "Call me Dad? It''s a pity that you lose, I can''t even call it if I want to."


    "Actually, I didn''t lose." Shao Xuanlong glanced at the dv and shook his head while pretending to be drunk.


    "Liar, you, if you didn''t lose, why would you admit defeat? Ha ha ha, I don''t believe you, you are getting worse and worse now, you have changed, you are no longer the you you used to be."


    "Forget it if you don''t believe it. We both broke up anyway. I can''t explain it to you."


    "..."


    Qiao Ruobing was shocked.


    Drunk seems to have sobered up a bit.


    Looking at Shao Xuanlong, his eyes gradually blurred, and the circles around his eyes were red.


    Then, she took a gulp of red wine herself.


    No one hugged her.


    The three of them drank for a few more minutes, and Shang Xueli put the DV aside to shoot, mainly shooting Qiao Ruobing.


    When the time comes, I will cut a few paragraphs, and Qiao Ruobing is fine after sobering up.


    See how cold she is.


    Qiao Ruobing suddenly felt sad.


    Weeping in a low voice: "I thought I would be very happy after breaking up, but I''m not happy, I''m really unhappy, I''m very sad..."


    "Shao Xuanlong, do you really hate me?"


    "I, I don''t want to break up."


    Shao Xuanlong is funny.


    A lucky girl who was manipulated by the villain and fell in love with her?


    This is a bit outrageous!


    Shao Xuanlong estimated that she would feel a little proud, but she didn''t expect it to be like this...


    I don''t know if I''m too attractive, or my means are too high?


    Or are the characters in the novels a little demented?


    You don''t seem to be doing anything, do you?


    It''s nothing more than just scolding her a few times every day, is that enough?


    Therefore, the character design of the novel lucky woman is easy to get by itself, as long as you find a way.


    Just like Du Xiling.


    Conventional routines may not be possible for three years.


    But special means, three days is enough.


    "It''s already been divided, is it interesting to say this now?" Shao Xuanlong shook his head in confusion.


    "It can be reconciled." Her misty eyes carried a trace of hope that should not have been there.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head: "What do you think I am? It''s you who want to break up, or you who want to reconcile? Oh, are you crazy? Are you kidding me?"


    "I, I don''t want to break up, I really don''t want to break up."


    She may not be drunk.


    Just a little dizzy.


    Therefore, using the guts of wine, I can say all the words in my heart that I dare not say, can''t say in normal times, and can''t even express it.


    Want to get a response?


    Or just to vent?


    However, it doesn''t matter what she thinks, the important thing is that her mask hasn''t been broken.


    Unless she can say those words when she''s sober.


    At that time, Shao Xuanlong might even give some real good looks.


    Usually Shao Xuanlong''s smile is almost always fake, that''s not a good face in the true sense.


    Of course, there are good times.


    For example, when dealing with Dong Xiaohour, especially in the later period, Shao Xuanlong really liked this little girl.


    Naive and simple.


    There is no utilitarian intention, and when you are with Dong Xiaoxiao, you don''t need too much precaution.


    Shao Xuanlong is also human and needs a place to relax.


    So in addition to Dong Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 180：

    Facing other daughters of luck, Shao Xuanlong wore a mask most of the time.


    Of course, a sage will reveal a trace of his nature when he is in time.


    That is [Shao Ba Ruthless Xuan Long]


    ...


    "Forget it, there''s nothing you can do if you don''t want to. I have a girlfriend now."


    Qiao Ruobing''s heart twitched fiercely, with an unspeakable needle-pricking feeling, and she said in a trembling voice, "Who is it?"


    "Our little Sydney."


    "she?"


    Qiao Ruobing turned his head sharply and looked at Shang Xueli.


    Shang Xueli was also a little confused, propping her chin up to watch the excitement.


    As a result, the topic shifted to her head without warning.


    "Brother Shao, you... uh!!"


    Shao Xuanlong got up, walked to her side, and lowered his head.


    Shang Xueli''s eyes widened.


    ��0��


    Qiao Ruobing was dumbfounded.


    Right in front of you.


    Hearts are broken.


    He started drinking suddenly...and didn''t say anything.


    ������������


    Noon the next day.


    Shao Xuanlong is in Fudan High School.


    Take Dong Xiao Snack for lunch.


    The smile on his face is sincere. Although his heart is not pure, it does not hinder this sincerity.


    It''s like someone said in a previous life that all liars are sincere and really want to lie to you.


    Before I deceive you, I can coax you into a princess.


    Maybe now Shao Xuanlong is.


    However, it is really easy to be with the little girl.


    "How''s it going, how''s the school?" Shao Xuanlong asked her softly with a pair of chopsticks.


    "Tired, the military training is so tiring, brother, I''m all tanned, look..."


    The little girl pouted and complained.


    He also stretched out his white arm to Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "The military training is a bit tiring, but in a week, I''ll have someone send some new skin care products over, so that you will soon become white and tender again."


    "I have skin care products, and I have used several tubes of sunscreen, but the classmates are very interesting, much more interesting than when they were in junior high school! Brother, did you know that during military training, even the instructors were led astray... "


    The little girl shared her experience of the past few days while eating.


    Shao Xuanlong listened with a smile.


    But it soon felt wrong.


    This is not right!


    Why am I smiling like a dude, father?


    never mind.


    Guy''s father is guy''s father, maybe it''s more...happy, isn''t it?


    moment.


    After listening to her, Shao Xuanlong asked casually, "New school, new classmates, are there any boys chasing you?"


    "have."


    Dong Xiaoxiao said dissatisfiedly: "I hate it. It''s water and food, and I can''t drive it away."


    Shao Xuanlong raised his brows and said, "What''s his name?"


    "My name is Xu Guohuai."


    "I know."


    "Brother, are you going to help me teach him a lesson?"


    "Yes, I promise to make him disappear... clean." Shao Xuanlong nodded.


    "???" Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, tilting his head to look at Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Don''t think about it, I''m just looking for a relationship to let him transfer schools. Is your brother and I such a violent person?"


    "Hee hee, brother is the best."


    "Eat quickly."


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Transfer to Yama High School.


    Right or wrong doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is to have a mind that will not change.


    Dare to entangle Dong Xiaoxiao?


    Do you think you are a cat with nine lives?

 Chapter 181：

    ...


    "Student Dong Xiaoxiao."


    "???"


    "..."


    At the door of the small restaurant, there was a boy''s surprised tone.


    Dong Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, her little face instantly irritated.


    Shao Xuanlong''s expression didn''t change, but he was a little dumbfounded.


    Looking at the little girl''s expression, it''s no surprise that this boy is the Xu Guohuai I just talked about.


    This...this is a little bit wrong again.


    Shouldn''t this bridge be only encountered by the children of luck?


    When, when you are a villain, will you encounter a plot where there are two idiots coming over to disgusting people?


    Maybe there is only one possibility.


    It is that luck has begun to favor Shao Xuanlong.


    After all, after collecting so much, even if Shao Xuanlong is the villain, there is nothing wrong with saying that he is the son of luck, right?


    This idea is just a guess, and it cannot be confirmed, just think about it.


    After all, that idiot in the system doesn''t even have a smooth chat, so asking it is a no-brainer.


    "Student Dong Xiaoxiao, are you eating here?"


    "Why not? What else can I do here? Can you not disturb me?" Dong Xiaoxiao said helplessly.


    Anxiety is very obvious.


    But this trick, which is not even a small villain, has no self-knowledge at all.


    It''s really just a trick.


    In the original plot, Xu Guohuai''s name did not appear.


    This is really the little butterfly effect.


    Maybe there is such a thing, but the original author did not explain it.


    "I didn''t bother you. I''m also here to eat. By the way, I will bring you a drink for training in the afternoon?"


    "I have my own hands."


    "It''s okay, I''ll take it."


    "You... don''t you understand what I said?" Dong Xiaoxiao raised her forehead.


    "I understand, but I''m afraid you''re tired!"


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    This guy really has some plaster.


    However, being thick-skinned is really good. If you change someone, you may really be eaten by his toad.


    This little fat man wears glasses and is gentle, the only thing is that his facial features are not so good-looking, and his face is funny.


    "Young man, you disturbed my meal, you know?" Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Who are you?" Xu Guohuai looked at Shao Xuanlong.


    This look, just found out that there is Shao Xuanlong?


    special.


    What kind of sweet dog is this?


    It can actually block all the men next to the goddess, this is a powerful skill.


    "He''s my boyfriend." Dong Xiaoxiao said blushing.


    Shao Xuanlong suspected that she was taking advantage of her intentionally.


    The little girl has learned badly.


    "Ah? No, no, it''s impossible... You, you''re only a freshman in high school, how can you fall in love? It''s not good."


    "..."


    "..."


    At this time, Shao Xuanlong was a little suspicious.


    This kind of fool, if he kills him directly, will it be a relief for him?


    "Student Xu Guohuai, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. Please don''t bother me. Thank you, otherwise I will really find an instructor and a teacher. You are really affecting me now, you know?"


    "No, he is not a student at first glance. He is a member of the society, and he is definitely not a good person." Xu Guohuai shook his head very persistently.


    "roll!"


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes narrowed.


    If this kid''s IQ is online, Shao Xuanlong doesn''t mind teasing him, Quan should be bored.


    But this kid is obviously a little out of his mind.


    Shao Xuanlong lost his interest in an instant.


    Just a look.


    Xu Guohui''s expression changed dramatically.


    clang clang-


    She stepped back suddenly, as if she saw something terrible, and she was terrified.


    Boom!

 Chapter 182：

    The dining table behind him was knocked over by him.


    The diners at the table who were watching the fun were soaked by the hot soup spilled on the table, and their trousers were wet and jumping hot.


    "Ah!! Dammit, Nima..."


    "Does your kid have **** in his head?"


    "I beat you to death!!"


    A burst of chicken and dog jumping.


    Xu Guohuai was quickly kicked out a few times, looking in a state of embarrassment, and there was a deep panic in his eyes.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was also stunned.


    What''s happening here?


    My brother just said the word "go away", and he wasn''t too harsh. How could he scare Xu Guohuai like this?


    "Brother, what happened?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s crazy."


    After Shao Xuanlong turned his head, his eyes returned to gentleness and calmness.


    ��Eyes are like an abyss��


    This active skill was the first time Shao Xuanlong used it.


    He didn''t even think that the first time he used aggressive active skills was to deal with a high school student.


    A bit overkill.


    But the effect is still pretty good.


    Just like testing the water.


    It is estimated that this kid will have a psychological shadow for a long time in the future.


    From the introduction of the skill, people with weaker spirits and minds, facing this skill, can see mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and the mourning of hell.


    This is a skill that can directly scare people to death.


    How could Xu Guohuai, a high school student, endure such a skill similar to mental attack?


    This meal was a mess.


    Shao Xuanlong then took Dong Xiaoxiao''s hand and took her to eat some snacks. The little girl quickly forgot what happened just now, laughed and chatted with Shao Xuanlong about the little girl''s favorite things.


    Including a few pairs of little white socks she just bought recently.


    The little girl said that socks were very expensive, and a pair cost more than 1,000.


    This can''t be dirty, understand?


    ������������


    the other side.


    Riverside Villa.


    Qiao Ruobing''s house.


    Qiao Ruobing woke up, staring at the ceiling blankly without blinking.


    Drunk?


    If you''re really drunk, that''s fine.


    But half-drunk not drunk, she knew everything, which made her particularly uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how I could say those words.


    I don''t even know after that...


    hiss! !


    Qiao Ruobing moved, suffering severe pain.


    He could only helplessly continue to look at the ceiling again, not daring to move.


    for a long time.


    Qiao Ruobing struggled to get the phone on the cabinet c next to her.


    Directly made a call to Shao Xuanlong.


    It took half an hour to connect.


    "Where are you?" Qiao Ruobing''s voice was hoarse.


    "Shopping with my sister."


    "How many sisters do you have?"


    "You can manage it, can''t you?" Shao Xuanlong said in a suspicious and sneering tone.


    Qiao Ruobing said angrily, "You said I don''t care? What did you do yesterday, you don''t know?"


    "Insanity, I didn''t bother you, you still sue the villain first? I''ll tell you Qiao Ruobing, if this matter destroys the relationship between me and Xiao Xue Li, just wait." Shao Xuanlong sneered, Just hung up the phone.


    Qiao Ruobing was in a hurry.


    Snapped!


    The phone is thrown directly on the wall.


    yesterday����


    Shao Xuanlong said that Xiao Xue Li was his girlfriend.


    And then they started... bickering.


    Qiao Ruobing was disheartened, poured her own drink, and felt sad.


    Originally this was nothing, but I don''t know if I drank a few more glasses of wine, and my courage was also a little bigger.


    Don''t fight with Shang Xueli.

 Chapter 183：

    The result was a robbery.


    Shang Xueli didn''t know when he got up and left, but he must have been here last night.


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong was right, it was her problem.


    Her actions are also likely to cause a gap between Shao Xuanlong and Shang Xueli.


    But����


    What should I do myself?


    I can only ask Shang Xueli to come out and talk.


    However, you have to wait for two days to rest.


    This bastard!


    Qiao Ruobing suspected that he did it on purpose.


    Actually studying Tao Yuanming''s "Drinking (Part 5


    Read the fifth sentence in detail!


    ��������


    ps: I wrote a book today with twists and turns, and it was updated so late.


    It''s very important to waste a penny of the big guys and the old scumbags. Thank you parents for food and clothing!


    I have been writing since the update in the morning, and it is in good condition today.


    Later, I splashed my hands and went to the comment area to have a look.


    With the support of everyone, this book has achieved good results. I am jealous of people looking for trouble. The old scum also knows that there are many trumpets, and I have only read a few chapters of the book. I want to influence my mentality.


    I was indeed affected a little, congratulations to them, they succeeded, the number of words in this chapter is a little less, and the state is a little out of standard.


    So after that, I won''t go to the comment area. It''s important to break out with peace of mind. I can''t disappoint the brothers who support it for a few nts.


    In addition, the matter of Jianqun has been breaking out now, and it is not good to do two things with one mind.


    The old scum will get one, and when the time comes, I will finish writing the main text, and then I will do some extras, so that everyone can have a good time.


    Also, I really appreciate everyone''s support. .


    Scumbag loves you!


    Speaking of money, about Qiao Ruobing''s plot, after seeing some comments in the comments, the old scum can only say, don''t worry, there is an outline.


    It must be closed before killing the game, and the story is complete.


    But after receiving it, it will continue to be abused, and the abuse will be even more ruthless, just don''t feel bad for yourself!


    The initial setting in the outline is to let Qiao Ruobing chase back four years!


    In addition, the plot of the fourth chapter has been revised, and those who are interested can go back and watch it. .


    Chapter 73


    Really drunk and sober, two looks.


    Originally thought that Qiao Ruobing''s coldness was born of her, not a mask.


    But this time, it can be seen that it is still a mask.


    No one is born cold.


    Was it too cold when her mother was pregnant?


    Didn''t you go cupping?


    Even if it is a character set in the novel world, after all, it is a human being, a body of flesh and blood, and it is not an NPC in a parallel plane.


    Using Jiujin to say those humble words, coupled with the active "crazy" behind, it can be seen that she herself has been suppressed for a long time.


    At the same time, you can see something in her nature.


    Her appearance is always frosty and can be used as an air conditioner in summer.


    But the subconscious mind is not only the opposite of the surface, but also extreme.


    "Bath look".


    Yu (homonym) is a type of person who has a strong desire to have a strong desire for certain things and things, and is eager to get what they want.


    Career or love.


    This is the subconscious need in my heart.


    But everything was blocked by her cold and arrogant mask, and no one knew she was like this.


    She doesn''t even know it herself.


    She didn''t have this attribute in the original plot.


    Because she was never drunk in the original play, she was so cold from beginning to end.


    A feeling of jumping out of the Three Realms and not in the Five Elements, the world looks down on it, and it is rigid without desire.


    In the end, wine was her natural enemy.


    The wine can melt her mask, and it can also magnify the hope in her heart countless times.


    It''s like being so obsessed with fire.


    ...


    So in fact, she doesn''t really regret it much.


    Give it.


    But the tone of Shao Xuanlong''s answer just now made her completely uneasy.


    what do you mean?


    My most precious things are gone, you don''t have a good word, what sister do you want to accompany, are you afraid that this incident will make him and Shang Xueli separate?


    what about me?

 Chapter 184：

    What do you take me for?


    ��


    for a long time.


    Only slowly calmed down a little mood.


    Call the swallow outside the door.


    "Yanzi, why didn''t you stop him last night?" Qiao Ruobing looked strange at the head of the bed, and she didn''t know if it was still in pain, or because she was embarrassed.


    "I stopped." Yanzi was helpless.


    She was suffering yesterday.


    "You''re still like this if you stop it?"


    "Da, you were..." Yanzi''s tone was stagnant, and he did not continue to speak.


    "What happened to me then?" Qiao Ruobing frowned.


    "��"


    Swallow didn''t know how to speak.


    Qiao Ruobing said coldly, "Speak."


    Yanzi said: "At that time, you told me to leave it alone, and said that if you don''t take it this time, you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    (��_��)?: "I said it? Are you sure I said it?"


    "Yes, and advised me not to meddle in my own business."


    "��"


    Qiao Ruobing''s face changed several times.


    The general direction was not broken yesterday.


    But the memory seemed to be intermittent, and she really forgot about it.


    She remembers it best when she was drinking at the club.


    Seeing Shao Xuanlong arguing with Shang Xueli, she insisted on grabbing it.


    After I got home, I couldn''t remember a certain thing in the middle of it, I only remembered the following... some small things.


    "You''re my bodyguard, how can you be nosy? Didn''t you see me getting drunk at that time?"


    "It''s not like Ah Da, you even threatened me that if I took care of you, you would give me to Young Master Long and serve as a bodyguard for him."


    "Is that what I said too?"


    "Yes." Yanzi nodded.


    If she hadn''t understood Yanzi''s character, Qiao Ruobing would have thought that she was deliberately deceiving herself.


    Silence for a long time.


    Qiao Ruobing waved his hand and said, "Go get me a spare phone and replace the card for me."


    Yanzi nodded silently and picked up the phone on the ground.


    I fell one last time.


    Since that time, the family has bought a few mobile phones and kept them as spares.


    "By the way, there is one more thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "Last night, your mother called."


    "And then, what''s the matter with her?" Qiao Ruobing didn''t care, just thought it was a missed call.


    "I don''t know, but..."


    "You falter again? Yanzi, this is not like your character." Qiao Ruobing said irritably.


    "Uh!"


    Yanzi hesitated: "You were playing with Long Shao at the time, and then..."


    "What... hiss~~~~"


    Qiao Ruobing suddenly sat upright, and then suffered severe pain.


    His face was red and white.


    Sure enough, the fragmentation is not a good thing.


    I regret it so much that I can''t wait to find a seam and drown myself.


    Although Yanzi didn''t say much about the details, but thinking of the scene Yanzi said, Qiao Ruobing felt like she was going crazy.


    "I, my mother, what did you say then?"


    "I can''t hear it either, I can only hear you say, come here, I''ll wait for you at home..."


    Also learn my tone, right?


    Swallow, are you a little floating?


    Qiao Ruobing''s expression froze.


    "Hurry up and get your new phone."


    "Okay!" Yanzi turned and left.


    Qiao Ruobing gritted her teeth, at a loss.


    Not afraid of anything.


    It''s embarrassing!


    I don''t know how long the phone call last night, and whether I said anything.


    Anyway...

 Chapter 185：

    You can imagine what the mother''s face was like.


    I don''t know if there was anyone else beside her when my mother called.


    If there is.


    Disgraceful to her mother''s house.


    Huh?


    Not right.


    Shao Xuanlong and I...how come Yanzi is around when we play?


    Did you hear me calling?


    ������������


    Attached to the door.


    Dong Xiaoxiao pouted and trembled slightly, the water mist filled her eyes, and she was about to cry.


    Shao Xuanlong had a headache for a while.


    Isn''t it just a brief separation?


    It''s not that I won''t see you again.


    She is only in the first year of high school. According to the requirements of the attached high school, she has a big break every two weeks. Can you meet at that time?


    "Brother, you have to visit me often."


    "Okay."


    "Bring me something delicious."


    "Okay!"


    "And take me out to play."


    "Okay!" Shao Xuanlong smiled dotingly.


    "More..."


    "Okay."


    "I didn''t say anything else."


    "As long as it''s what our family wants, everything is fine." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Um!"


    Dong Xiaoxiaojiao hummed, contented, and broke into a smile.


    Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly whispered, "Brother, I told my sister that our school is closed once a month."


    "And then?" Shao Xuanlong laughed dumbly, this girl is really smart.


    Dong Xiaoxiao said: "Didn''t I tell you just now? We are actually closed every two weeks, but my sister doesn''t know, so brother, you will come to pick me up after school starts."


    "Should I praise you, little clever ghost?"


    "Whee."


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who is also 1.7 meters tall, put his toes on his toes slightly, and said in Shao Xuanlong''s ear: "When the big break is over, I will wear nice little clothes to show my brother."


    "Naughty, how old are you?" Shao Xuanlong stern face.


    "Hmph, others can wear it, so can I."


    "Nonsense, who wore it?"


    "If it wasn''t for other people, what would my brother buy so much for?"


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t persuade him any more. It was only when he clicked, and he just had to put on a pretense, and don''t really let her say nothing when the time came.


    "Okay, okay, go to school quickly, study hard, if someone bullies you, no matter who it is, call me, you know?"


    "I know, brother, brother is the best..."


    "Little!"


    Suddenly, a female voice came from the side.


    It looks like a classmate who just finished lunch.


    a beautiful girl.


    The skin is white and beautiful, youthful and beautiful.


    Shao Xuanlong was a little surprised.


    What''s surprising is not only because she is beautiful, but because she is not even inferior to Dong Xiaoxiao without makeup.


    This is a bit of a girl of luck.


    In the world of novels, almost all those who are beautiful to a certain level are the daughters of luck who did not run away.


    but����


    In the line of Su Han, although there are also a few small female supporting roles in the later plot.


    But it seems that there is no existence comparable to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    The seven heroines have returned.


    Now that one suddenly appeared, Shao Xuanlong couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Who is this?


    The two girls laughed and held hands when they met, and they seemed to have a good relationship.


    "Duoer!! You went out to eat too. ��?"


    "Yeah, although the cafeteria is okay, but there is no sticky rice chicken that I want to eat."


    "You''re a picky eater."

 Chapter 186：

    "Didn''t you go out too?"


    Two girls chatting.


    Doer?


    Without the name, absolutely not.


    Shao Xuanlong blinked.


    Duo''er also secretly looked at Shao Xuanlong when he was chatting with Dong Xiaoxiao.


    His face turned slightly red, and he quickly looked away.


    Not to mention Shao Xuanlong''s appearance, this temperament can easily make people feel proud.


    Not to mention skill bonuses.


    When people who have no injustice and no hatred meet, the first impression will never be bad.


    Duo''er bit her ear softly and said, "Xiao Xiao, is this you... a male ticket?"


    "Yes����"


    Dong Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to admit it.


    But the situation was different from the previous Xu Guohuai, so he quickly said, "It''s my brother."


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at Shao Xuanlong: "Brother, this is my classmate Yang Duoer, and we have the best relationship."


    "Hello, brother." Duo''er said hello with a blushing face.


    Shao Xuanlong put aside his incomprehensible thoughts, nodded and smiled: "Hello Duo''er, in the future, in school, take care of our little ones."


    "Will do."


    Yang Duo''er looked at Dong Xiaoxiao, her eyes seemed to say: Your brother is so kind to you.


    And this brother''s voice is really sweet!


    Dong Xiaoxiao also smiled and said, "Brother, you don''t know, Duo''er is amazing. During the military training yesterday, he beat the instructor."


    "??"


    Shao Xuanlong looked at Yang Duo''er, those thin arms and thin legs didn''t look very powerful.


    Although the instructor is not necessarily very powerful, it may be a logistics squad leader who does not know martial arts.


    But logistical soldiers are soldiers too, and they can''t be a high school girl who can play casually, right?


    "No, no, it''s just learning, learning." Yang Duo''er waved her hand embarrassedly.


    Dong Xiaoxiao said: "What is the discussion, it''s obviously the instructor who is looking for trouble. You are not feeling well and you have to stand in a military position and run. He doesn''t understand at all, and he pretends to be pretentious... He deserves to be led back by the leader. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao muttered to fight for Yang Duoer.


    It''s actually a little thing.


    The little girl came to her aunt, and it was the first day.


    Strenuous activities were not good at all.


    That instructor was a bit stubborn. He was young, he didn''t know how to work around, he wouldn''t let him rest without a fake note, and he wanted to show his prestige and establish his prestige.


    It''s also a bit like holding a cup in front of girls.


    Conflict ensued.


    Not a fight, of course, but an appointment.


    As long as Yang Duo''er has defeated the instructor, she can rest.


    Later, Yang Duo''er, as her aunt, actually knocked the instructor to the ground three times.


    The instructor almost went into a frenzy, humiliating.


    If it wasn''t for being stopped by the instructors of other phalanx formations, it is estimated that something would have happened.


    Listening to Dong Xiaoxiao''s words, this Yang Duoer knows a little martial arts.


    It is really easy to deal with ordinary men with skills.


    There is also Yang Duoer''s mother, a female police officer, who is at the Zhonghai Police Station, and is also very powerful.


    This����


    Shao Xuanlong inexplicably felt that this was a bit familiar.


    mother and daughter?


    The plots in some novels, by and large, cannot escape this routine.


    But there is absolutely no such line in Su Han.


    So, this Yang Duo''er is a daughter of luck in the future?


    Has it started to show up now?


    Su Han is not dead yet!


    Poor Su Han, is this already abandoned by luck?


    When Xu Guohuai appeared just now, Shao Xuanlong was a little puzzled. He was not the protagonist, how could he encounter this kind of face-off?


    The results have now confirmed this idea again.


    Shao Xuanlong''s luck points should be plundered from Su Han.


    It is explained that way.


    With the continuous growth of Shao Xuanlong, Su Han will become more and more "weak".


    For example, in the past few days, Su Han was very honest, and basically nothing happened by chance.


    This is the difference!


    In fact, the law of conservation of energy can be used to explain this very well.


    If it is explained in this way, there must be Qi Luck protection, and now Qi Luck has abandoned Su Han.

 Chapter 187：

    Should be good to kill!


    This may be the best news Shao Xuanlong got before killing the game.


    If you kill Su Han, it is estimated that you will get a huge sum of money.


    Not to mention... 100,000 luck points to start, right?


    "Brother, then, let''s go back to school first. Remember to come and see me, otherwise, I will ignore you." Dong Xiaoxiao rarely "tough" in front of outsiders, and said this sentence: otherwise I will ignore you. .


    Without Yang Duoer by his side, Dong Xiaoxiao would definitely only act like a spoiled child.


    This girl is quite a face.


    "Understood, I''ll see you once a week, pick you up once a week, bring you something delicious and fun, I remember it all." Shao Xuanlong smiled softly.


    "I know that my brother loves me the most. Goodbye brother."


    Haw!


    Dong Xiaoxiao gave a very pure face.


    After that, he took Yang Duoer and ran into the campus.


    With Shao Xuanlong''s ear, he could hear Yang Duo''er''s envious voice from a distance: "You and your brother have such a good relationship."


    "Of course, my brother loves me the most."


    This little white-eyed wolf.


    Does your sister hurt you?


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and smiled.


    "Do you know martial arts?"


    Looking at the big growth of the two girls...the backs gradually fade away.


    Shao Xuanlong murmured to himself.


    "That is, next is the protagonist of the urban ancient martial arts type?"


    "Or, the cultivation type?"


    "Recently, you should pay attention to the changes in some details. Maybe there will be some news of transcending calamity, ascension and the like."


    "But who is the lucky child of this new line?"


    "No hint."


    "Is it my enemy? Or will another villain boss appear?"


    "It''s a bit interesting. There is a big villain boss, and I can share my experience with him."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head without thinking too much.


    For the time being, Su Han is not dead, and some things are probably only the tip of the iceberg.


    But whether it is cultivation or ancient martial arts.


    After Su Han''s death, the second son of luck will be inspired, so if you draw a lottery by yourself, will you get good things?


    The worst is internal strength, right?


    The strongest is the cultivation of immortals?


    Immortality is just around the corner.


    in addition����


    Whether it is internal strength or cultivation techniques, it is extremely beneficial to Shao Xuanlong.


    Because there is a systematic lottery, there is no need to practice hard after learning, just krypton gold.


    Now there are more than 200,000 luck points.


    exist.


    At that time, there should be a lot of experience books.


    The combat power will also soar infinitely...


    Shao Xuanlong couldn''t wait. Tomorrow night, the night of hunting.


    At this time, full of confidence, will the child of luck abandoned by luck still have protection?


    ...


    "The third one."


    "Master!"


    "Check the little classmate just now, called Yang Duo''er, her mother is a police officer of the city bureau, find out their background as quickly as possible."


    "Okay sir."


    The third child wants to hold his forehead.


    Master started again.


    All kinds of girls.


    Master, are you healthy?


    ...


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong really didn''t want to check the girl this time.


    Now is different from just crossing the time.


    At that time, the mentality was actually too cautious, cautious, and very lustful.


    Now����


    Some things are more, and naturally they are not so impatient.


    The reason why Shao Xuanlong checked Yang Duoer was to confirm his guess.


    If Yang Duo''er''s mother is also very beautiful, it is close to the appearance of the daughter of luck.

 Chapter 188：

    Basically, it is certain that the two of them are definitely the daughters of luck, and they have nothing to do.


    And now they can only track down the news of the second Child of Luck through them.


    If not prompted.


    Shao Xuanlong looked for a breakthrough from them.


    It is estimated that it will soon be possible to determine who the second Child of Luck is.


    Then do a little research and look at the guy''s character, strength and background, and you can roughly see what kind of novel it is.


    This is why Shao Xuanlong wants to investigate Yang Duoer as soon as possible.


    After all, Su Han was about to die.


    Of course,


    It''s quite interesting that Dong Xiaoxiao, the lucky girl, actually became a good girlfriend with other lucky girls in the novel?


    Dong Xiaoxiao, you are amazing, this is to make a cameo appearance in two books.


    It looks like three years.


    Grow up quickly!


    At that time, I want to see, whether you gave me 50,000 luck, or made two guest appearances, which is directly 100,000 luck points.


    ������������


    "Ruobing what''s the matter with you? Why did you break up so well?"


    "Also, what were you doing yesterday?"


    "..."


    Facing the mother''s questioning.


    Qiao Ruobing was silent for a while, then said, "How do you know that I broke up?"


    "Nonsense, there is news from the Shao family, and I want to discuss with the old man about the dissolution of the marriage contract between the two."


    "What?" Qiao Ruobing said in shock, with a look of disbelief.


    Mother Qiao said, "Don''t you know?"


    "I, I... I don''t know very well." Qiao Ruobing is now confused and his mind is blank.


    "Ugh!"


    Mother Qiao sighed: "I don''t know what you kids are doing, I heard that some time ago, Xuan Long called his grandfather directly and told him about you, saying that you tried to be together, but it was really inappropriate. , can only be friends, so... don''t delay you, but the cooperation will continue."


    Mother Qiao said: "Is it really inappropriate? Is it Xuanlong''s meaning, or yours, or the two of you?"


    "..."


    Qiao Ruobing murmured, "He, did he really tell the family?"


    "Why not? Listen to your tone, you know?" Mother Qiao frowned.


    "I know, but... I thought he was trying to scare me on purpose."


    In fact, Qiao Ruobing still has a trace of illusion.


    I felt that Shao Xuanlong was just frightening himself.


    She and Shao Xuanlong can do whatever they want, but they won''t really tell the family anyway.


    From the beginning of the contract, Shao Xuanlong deliberately calculated.


    After all four years of chasing to no avail, there is always a way to change.


    This was what she only wanted to understand later, so she kept holding the shelf, just to see what tricks Shao Xuanlong could play.


    Until what happened yesterday.


    But it was like that yesterday, is it still lifted?


    "To scare you? Why did he scare you? Xuanlong has always liked you, how many years have you said it yourself?"


    Mother Qiao said in a bad tone: "It has always been your nose is not a nose, your face is not a face, and you never give Xuanlong a good face, that is, Xuanlong likes you, replace it with the eldest grandson of another family, you try it."


    "..." Qiao Ruobing was silent, her heart was completely confused.


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t speak, Mother Qiao was silent for a while.


    Afterwards, Mother Qiao sighed and said, "I know, you don''t like him, and you didn''t like him from the beginning to the end. Xuanlong''s reputation is not good in the circle."


    "But you can''t deny that he likes you, right? As a woman, if you want to marry, marry a man who likes you, not a man you like."


    "Mom is here, can I hurt you?"


    "Everyone sees what Xuanlong has done for you over the years."


    "Yes, that''s right, this kid has a bad temper, a bad personality, and is ruthless, but it doesn''t prevent him from liking you, isn''t that enough?"


    "Is it wrong for men to be tough outside?"


    "As for the fact that you said that he was having a good time outside, you don''t know what family you were born in? You don''t know how many lures there are? Don''t talk about Xuanlong, your father has them. As long as it''s not too much, do you care about me?"


    "Our family supports Xuanlong, do you really think it''s all for profit?"


    "Your father forced you, and I forced you too. Grandpa and grandma all think Xuanlong can do it, and you don''t think about why?"


    "I don''t deny that it has something to do with the status and connections of the Shao family, but that''s not the whole story. Our Qiao family is not bad. When it comes to our power, marriage is just the icing on the cake, it''s not a must."


    "Do you understand the difference here, Ruobing?"


    "From the very beginning, your grandfather promised to marry you to Xuan Long, and the family was half in agreement and half against."


    "But in the next few years, all agreed."


    "It''s just to value Xuanlong''s liking for you. It''s not a momentary madness. As for other shortcomings, it''s optional."


    "You are usually very smart, calm, and rational. How can you rely on emotions to control your thinking when it comes to this kind of thing?"


    "����I''ve told you these things before. You ignore it. You think I''m hurting you, and you think the whole family is hurting you. Now it''s alright, you''re satisfied."


    "..."

 Chapter 189：

    Qiao Ruobing didn''t know when, tears came down.


    Mother did say this before.


    But at that time, Qiao Ruobing refused.


    When a person refuses, no matter what the other party says, she thinks it''s an excuse, a lie, or a lie.


    Even if these words make sense.


    Just like now, her heart has changed, so her mother''s words made her "suddenly enlightened".


    It just feels very reasonable, but why didn''t you listen to it before?


    At the same time, it also made her thunder.


    I''m wrong! ! !


    I was really wrong!


    Neither of the two spoke.


    Hearing Qiao Ruobing''s sobbing voice, Mother Qiao was also very sad and distressed.


    half an hour.


    Mother Qiao said, "Last night, what were you doing? Is the other party Xuan Long?"


    "Yeah!" Qiao Ruobing responded weakly.


    Tucao in my heart, who else could he be?


    "Didn''t you break up? One last time before breaking up?" Mother Qiao frowned.


    Qiao Ruobing''s face turned red, then black, and choked: "It''s not what you think, there are many misunderstandings."


    Mother Qiao said: "If there is a misunderstanding, go to clear the misunderstanding. What misunderstanding can''t be cleared up? Xuanlong is ruthless to the outside world, but he is still very good to the family, which is also what I like. Men are not ruthless, but they are unstable. ."


    "It''s easy for a ruthless man to succeed, but being ruthless to others and being kind to himself is impeccable."


    Qiao Ruobing said, "No... No, Mom, he doesn''t like me anymore."


    "How can it be?"


    Mother Qiao didn''t believe it at all. Instead, she blamed Qiao Ruobing and said, "Is it more than four years? How many people can be like Xuanlong? How could he suddenly not like it? Unless you did something wrong to him."


    "I do not."


    "You''re looking for a fake boyfriend, isn''t it?"


    "That...that''s why I deliberately angered him before."


    "Yes, everyone knows that you are angry with him. Repeatedly, again and again, once or twice, it''s nothing, but many times, the man''s heart will mind. After a long time, the wound will not heal." Qiao maternity.


    Qiao Ruobing said: "But he also did a lot of things that I''m sorry for, he sent business spies, destroyed my previous product shipments, and supported my competitors..."


    Mother Qiao said with a wry smile: "I''m sorry for business matters, too? Xuanlong''s little trick is to force you on purpose. Has he really hurt you all these years? Just by the bodyguards around you? Only Yanzi can do a little thing, the rest... are all in vain."


    Mother Qiao snorted: "On the contrary, you are the one who angers him with your feelings. Is it possible to make a fool of yourself with this kind of thing? Which man can stand it? It''s just Xuanlong, how many times has he endured you?"


    "..."


    Qiao Ruobing said weakly: "But he, there are other women outside."


    Mother Joe was also annoyed.


    As I said before, is this kind of thing very rare in the circle?


    There is only one wife.


    Otherwise, nothing.


    Mother Qiao said: "Forget it, I don''t want to say anything to you. You can do it yourself. Anyway, your grandfather has given up. If this marriage is cancelled, don''t think about the big family."


    "You can only go to the small family to find the rich second generation, Gu Jianqing is not bad."


    "I don''t want it." Qiao Ruobing suddenly became anxious.


    Gu Jianqing, that is the real wine bag and rice bag.


    There are too many people like this in the Beijing circle.


    And Qiao Ruobing also knows what her mother means. If they break off the marriage, even if the Qiao family and the Shao family still cooperate, it has nothing to do with her Qiao Ruobing.


    But because Qiao Ruobing used to be the woman Shao Xuanlong liked.


    He also had a marriage contract with Shao Xuanlong.


    The big family absolutely doesn''t have to think about it.


    Everyone has a face, what is it like picking up junk?


    What''s more, if Shao Xuanlong didn''t express his position for a day, no one would rashly offend Shao Xuanlong and the Shao family because of a Qiao Ruobing.


    This is not in the family interest.


    So we can only find small families.


    The small family is actually afraid, but if they can catch up with the Qiao family, they may not dare to take the risk and try it.


    What if Shao Xuanlong didn''t care? right.


    Hang up your mother''s phone.


    Qiao Ruobing hesitated for a few seconds, and then dialed Shao Xuanlong.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is on the phone..."


    calling?


    Or am I blocked?


    ��������


    the other end.


    Shao Xuanlong was really on the phone.


    "Little Sydney, have you returned to Hangzhou?"

 Chapter 190：

    "Back!" Shang Xueli''s voice was soft.


    Not the same as before.


    It used to be very gentle, but today is a little softer than before.


    "Let''s rest for a few days, the company''s affairs are not in a hurry." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "It''s okay, I''ll ask someone to buy a factory first. I''m not very busy these days, and... my brother is very gentle." Shang Xueli said softly.


    In fact, it is impossible to say that there is no grudge in my heart.


    But there is more to happiness.


    It was mainly Shao Xuanlong''s attitude towards Qiao Ruobing, which made Shang Xueli very relieved and satisfied.


    And Shang Xueli''s own character.


    The original plot is a big heroine who doesn''t fight, doesn''t even care, works silently and earns money for men to hang out with.


    Look, isn''t it stupid?


    There''s no way that.


    In the world of novels, Gou is the biggest author, and the author has an invincible halo.


    How can the character set by the author Gou have some bad ending characters?


    Just say these big heroines, which one is not "open-minded"?


    Almost everything can be done with one eye closed.


    Is there such a thing in the real world?


    some.


    But less.


    And it is mainly driven by interests, and there are many concerns that make her only open one eye and close one eye.


    Just like honey.


    Dami is not a lucky girl in the book, so she is very rigid and jealous, and she is exposed on the surface, and she is also very antagonistic to Su Miaoer.


    But because of the interests, Dami will not lose any temper with Shao Xuanlong.


    No qualifications, no courage.


    But that doesn''t mean she supports Shao Xuanlong to play casually.


    There is a big difference here.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "I''ll go to Hangcheng to find you in two days after my affairs are finished."


    "By the way, you can move to the mansion on the top of the mountain. There are more than a dozen cars over there. Which one do you like to drive? I will send you the door code in a while, and then I will contact you with the servant and the cook. Just go and live there. already."


    "No, it''s too troublesome. I might as well live in the current high-rise apartment. It''s closer to the company, and it''s very convenient to go to and from work." Although Shang Xueli refused, she was very pleased with it.


    As if afraid of Shao Xuanlong''s thoughts, Shang Xueli said again: "When the factory is established and the company is on the right track, it will not be too late for me to move there."


    "Well, take care of yourself..."


    Shao Xuanlong greeted Shang Xueli warmly.


    More caring than all other lucky women.


    others����


    Including Du Xiling and Shao Xuanlong, Shao Ba is also ruthless.


    why?


    Because Shang Xueli is beautiful?


    Bullshit because she is the biggest business queen in the future.


    Who can compare?


    Du Xiling, Dong Ziyu, Mu Shichong... Although they all have a lot of wealth.


    But they are all fixed and belong to non-renewable energy, and even a bad one may be lost or spent.


    But Shang Xueli is different. She is a model worker and rarely spends a lot of money on herself.


    And even if Shao Xuanlong doesn''t give her the help of foresight, she can make a breakthrough by herself, and will soon surpass the assets of other daughters of luck.


    This is, the best renewable energy!


    Inexhaustible, inexhaustible.


    so,


    Among the six people except Xiao Xiao, Shao Xuanlong actually values ??Xiao Sydney the most.


    Although Xiao Xiao has no interests involved.


    But it was precisely because of this that he was able to calm down in his heart.


    ��


    night!


    A document appeared on Shao Xuanlong''s laptop.


    Lin Xiyue!


    Yang Duo''er!


    ��������


    ps: I got stuck on the plot, the update is a bit late, continue to write, no surprises today, there is one more update! The total number of words should be around 16,000 to 20,000 words! .


    Chapter 74


    night!


    A document appeared on Shao Xuanlong''s laptop.


    Lin Xiyue!

 Chapter 191：

    Yang Duo''er!


    "Captain of the criminal police... Lin Xiyue, thirty-three years old?!"


    "Yang Duo''er, a freshman in high school, fifteen years old?"


    "Is this mother and daughter?"


    "There is a problem with the age difference. Did you have a child at the age of eighteen? Did you conceive at the age of seventeen?"


    From an age perspective alone, it is absolutely fine to want to have children.


    But the problem is that in modern society, there is no way to get married early, only early pregnancy.


    Early pregnancy is not uncommon, but it happened to a police officer with a high level, isn''t it normal?


    Zhong Hai''s police station level, a captain is the secretary of the general county.


    I went to practice casually for two years, and then mentioned it, if it is a bit related, a deputy city did not run away.


    On this level, early pregnancy?


    Does it affect career?


    However, Shao Xuanlong didn''t bother with his age.


    After all, according to the urine nature of the novel, this is definitely not a biological mother and daughter.


    If you think about it this way, does it make sense?


    Is it logical?


    Does it stop poisoning all of a sudden?


    In fact, this is nothing more than the author Gou pulling a fig leaf for the future!


    "It''s really beautiful, even the ID photo is so perfect."


    "If this is not the daughter of luck, even if I am blind."


    Shao Xuanlong flipped through the documents.


    The materials are all basic and come from formal channels.


    "Won the International Police Fighting Competition for three consecutive years, the champion!"


    "Won two national Beijing Garrison Military Regions, special warfare competitions, one champion and one runner-up!"


    "Tsk tsk..."


    "It seems that this Lin Xiyue also knows martial arts."


    soon.


    Shao Xuanlong read the information, it wasn''t too much, basically it wasn''t any confidential information.


    And in Lin Xiyue''s profile, I also saw the marital status column, filled in: unmarried!


    As expected.


    This Lin Xiyue is thirty-three years old. She is outrageously beautiful. The photos do not show that she is thirty years old.


    With this set of information, who would dare to say that she is not the daughter of luck.


    but����


    These superficial data are insufficient.


    To keep checking.


    Dig deep into the interpersonal relationship behind her, and maybe you can dig out another son of luck besides Su Han.


    Also looking for Yang Duo''er''s interpersonal relationship!


    Do it when you think of it.


    Shao Xuanlong continued to ask the third child to find other channels.


    It is necessary to thoroughly investigate these two women, and even send someone to monitor them.


    Gee, it''s a little troublesome.


    If there is martial arts, it is easy to be discovered by the other party if you send someone by yourself.


    Especially Lin Xiyue, will definitely counter reconnaissance.


    Even if the third child shoots himself, it may not be safe.


    There is no news about the orphan whom the third child was looking for before, and the good seedlings are not gathered so quickly.


    ��������


    the next day.


    Su Han only got up at noon.


    Very tired last night.


    I''ve been in a bad mood lately, and I''ve been feeling a little flustered for no apparent reason.


    The source is nowhere to be found.


    He feels that everything is developing according to his own ideas. He has made a lot of money in the stock market and developed a lot of contacts.


    Occasionally, he can save the little **** the side of the road.


    For a sullen son of luck, saving people, especially girls, is a very happy thing.


    Of course, I don''t really care about what it looks like!


    Otherwise, how do you fit this cup?


    But����


    Anxiety in the heart always pops up from time to time.


    Especially at night, he was so annoying that he couldn''t calm down to think and sleep at all.


    He actually fell asleep.

 Chapter 192：

    For him with a combat power of 90+, this has never happened in his life.


    Even on a foreign battlefield, he can sleep on his back, and he has a way to quickly enter deep sleep.


    It''s just that it doesn''t work that way now.


    This is outrageous.


    He couldn''t sleep nearly every night.


    So drink.


    Su Han went to the bar last night, which was different from before. Now that he goes to the bar, there are basically no scoundrels.


    He felt that he had become a general public, very ordinary, except that he was more handsome than ordinary people, and he seemed to be no different.


    Nobody was looking for him.


    No one needs his help.


    He was drinking alone, and after drinking, he didn''t know when there was another girl who struck up a conversation with him.


    The girl looks okay, especially in the bar, she is very beautiful under the lights, and her long hair is fluttering.


    Before it was replaced, Su Han must have refused, and he thought that the other party was dirty and that the other party didn''t love himself.


    But today...


    I don''t know why, so I started chatting, and the chat was very speculative.


    He even felt that it was not easy in all walks of life.


    Such girls should never have been taken lightly.


    Nor are they easy.


    And then... naturally something happened.


    ...


    Wake up today.


    Headache.


    Su Han rubbed his temples.


    Then I saw someone beside me.


    The girl from last night who was talking very speculatively.


    "Darling����"


    The girl also woke up.


    Instantly sticks.


    "You are really handsome and powerful. People will never leave you in the future. Let me be your girlfriend."


    "..."


    Su Han suddenly felt a little nauseated.


    Why did you take off your makeup, is that so?


    What about yesterday''s long hair?


    Oh, on the ground.


    There is a wig on the ground.


    She actually has 877 short hair, and the short one has caught up with her.


    Five senses...


    Seems a little weird?


    If Shao Xuanlong was here, he must have thought of a girl group trainee in his previous life, called Shangguan or something.


    "You, who are you?"


    "I hate it, I called her Xiao Tiantian yesterday..."


    "No, no, it''s a mistake, no." Su Han panicked.


    This is the character of the Son of Luck.


    Even if you want to vomit, you will not be angry, and you must maintain a good demeanor.


    Single bet!


    Snapped!


    soon.


    There was a slap in the house.


    Then came the woman''s anger, with a sharp voice: "Twenty thousand dollars? Who do you think of me? Are you a man?"


    "Fifty thousand." Su Han said.


    "you����"


    "Eighty thousand."


    "It''s not impossible." The girl compromised.


    "Okay, 100,000 is 100,000."


    "Hmph, if you''re good-natured, if it weren''t for your appearance, you''d see if my mother would drink with you, but we''ve done business, and benevolence and righteousness are here, remember me when you look back, and remember to call me. "


    "Okay, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up..."


    Wait for the bank card to arrive after the text message arrives.


    The woman swaggered away.


    She still has a little bit of hoops.


    yesterday����

 Chapter 193：

    The lighting in the bar is wrong.


    And fake alcohol hurts people.


    Su Han wanted to cry.


    It feels dirty.


    I ran into the bathroom and washed for over an hour.


    Tears flowed down my face.


    ��������


    night.


    Su Han went to Qi Yuqin''s house as agreed.


    A sad face.


    He has been asking himself all afternoon, what is wrong with him?


    Since last night, I have suddenly felt very aggrieved in my heart.


    The frustration is indescribable.


    There is panic, there is irritability, there is pain, there is confusion, and... loneliness!


    The whole person was very anxious.


    Even now, he doesn''t want to go out, he just wants to be good, quiet, and think about what happened to him.


    It seems that there is a voice in his heart admonishing him, don''t go out, don''t go out...!


    But there is no way, I promised Qi Yuqin before, I can''t do it if I don''t come out.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Your face is so ugly."


    "It''s okay, Brother Qi, just didn''t sleep well last night." Su Han forced a smile.


    Seeing Li Er who was making tea beside Qi Yuqin, she nodded and smiled, and politely said, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Uh?


    In fact, all three were stunned.


    After Li Er was stunned, she nodded and smiled without saying a word.


    Still wondering: this seems to be the first time Su Han has taken the initiative to ask, okay?


    Qi Yuqin was also stunned for a moment, and secretly said: What''s the matter, I didn''t give a fart before, and now I call my sister-in-law? You must be thinking about dumplings, right? Little red guy! Wait to die for a while.


    In fact, Su Han was also stunned for a moment.


    Why do you want to say hello to the third child?


    However, the third child is not easy!


    Li Er is really beautiful, so white, why didn''t I find it before?


    In the past, I only thought that she was a gold worshiper, dirty and a little disgusting, and I didn''t even look at her very much.


    I think she is pretty today.


    At least she looks countless times better than that unknown bar girl.


    Su Han couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    Qi Yuqin''s eyes gradually turned cold.


    Dog things, they used to be pretty good, but now they''re in a hurry?


    Too bad you don''t have a chance.


    tonight����


    is your death.


    "Hahaha, brother, come, have some tea."


    "OK."


    Su Han retracted his gaze.


    I was also a little confused about my own emotions.


    ...


    Have tea and chat.


    Su Han''s eyes seemed uncontrollable, and he glanced at Li''er several times.


    Li Er is wearing a cheongsam today.


    She likes to wear it like this when she has guests at home.


    Especially her figure is very suitable for this kind of classical dress.


    When seated, the sides are naturally forked.


    looming...


    Qi Yuqin almost couldn''t hold back several times, and was about to freak out.


    "Brother Qi."


    Su Han asked, "What''s going on tonight? Can you tell me now?"


    "Kill someone."


    Qi Yuqin''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he made no secret of it.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter, Su Han will only think that Qi Yuqin''s murderous aura is aimed at the target.


    Su Han raised his eyebrows: "Who needs Brother Qi to do it in person? Can''t you leave it to the brothers under your command?"


    "It''s hard to deal with, I''d better take care of it myself, and...Isn''t there a brother? With you, this matter will be stable." Qi Yuqin laughed.


    Su Han felt complacent in his heart.

 Chapter 194：

    It feels better than usual to be flattered.


    When others praised him before, he felt normal.


    But now, a smug smile could not be hidden.


    Su Han patted his chest and promised, "Don''t worry, Brother Qi, just leave it to me. In this world, there is no one I can''t kill Su Han, even if it is my own enemy, if it is not for the destruction of his family, I will be able to do it in minutes. kill him."


    Su Han rarely brags about himself like this before.


    Let alone make such a promise without knowing the identity of the target.


    Qi Yuqin gave a thumbs up: "Of course I believe in my brother''s ability, otherwise I wouldn''t ask you to come along."


    "Don''t worry, by the way, who did you kill?" Su Han asked.


    "A...a person who knows about Yu Jing''s existence." Qi Yuqin pointed.


    Su Han was stunned: "Has the news of Yu Jing leaked?"


    "Not yet, I''m afraid of leaking, so I have to cut the weeds."


    Qi Yuqin said quietly: "Now there are very few people who know about Yu Jing''s existence, just a few. Therefore, in order not to leak the news, it is better to be cautious about some things."


    "That''s right." Su Han nodded.


    Qi Yuqin said: "Brother, it would be great if you think so too. Tonight, I''m relying on you, hahaha, come, drink tea, Li''er, go get some fruit."


    "Yeah." Li Er said softly, nodded and stood up.


    Wearing a cheongsam, she showed her figure perfectly.


    Su Han''s eyes drifted away again.


    When Li''er disappeared at the bar, Su Han reluctantly retracted his gaze.


    Gee?


    Su Han was stunned, what happened to himself? Why can''t you control women now...?


    Always want to take a look!


    Weird?


    ...


    If Shao Xuanlong was present and knew Su Han''s mental journey, he would definitely tell him, child, if you lose the protection of qi, your natural evil will gradually appear.


    There''s nothing to shield you from.


    Is it wrong for a normal man to see beautiful women?


    no.


    It''s human nature to chase good things.


    If you say you don''t like it, it''s either a cup or a disease.


    It''s okay to pack a cup, everyone packs it.


    If you are sick, you should go to the treatment quickly, it will be too late.


    And most of the children of luck in all novels are stuffy.


    Their thoughts and eyes will be very serious.


    Even if it is the kind of slick male protagonist, you will find that they are just pretending to be sloppy, slick, and rarely have evil eyes.


    How about the male lead?


    To be different from ordinary men.


    It would be strange to say that there is no luck shielding Yuwang.


    Su Han now has only a little luck left, and all kinds of thoughts in his heart will be uncontrollable and become an ordinary person.


    Seriously.


    Li Er is also the female supporting character in the original drama, she can achieve 85 points without makeup and fair skin.


    In reality, she is a goddess.


    Put on makeup, dress up and score higher.


    Ordinary people see it and don''t want it to be fake.


    It doesn''t matter if she is the third child.


    It doesn''t matter if she is dirty or not, as long as she is not sick.


    She is also a second-tier female star anyway, this halo is added, and the score is improved again.


    Eggs want to be stuffed in.


    Therefore, Su Han is just looking at it now, which is very restrained.


    ...


    But Su Han''s eyes completely offended Qi Yuqin.


    Usually Qi Yuqin doesn''t care about this, it''s just his eyes. If he minds, he won''t let Li''er become a star.


    But Su Han was different.


    Qi Yuqin had a grudge against Su Han herself.


    The younger brother was gone.


    Seeing Su Han like this again at this time, I can''t wait to kill him now.


    Fortunately, hold back.


    Ten p.m.


    The family goes out.


    Three cars.


    Three SUVs!

 Chapter 195：

    Qi Yuqin''s car is bulletproof.


    The trunk of each car is filled with weapons and ammunition.


    Open the weapon pack.


    Qi Yuqin said, "Brother, do you want to take a weapon?"


    "Do you still need weapons? There are many people on the other side?" Su Han frowned. When he saw the weapons, he felt that this matter was not easy.


    At home, this is definitely a heavy weapon.


    Do you need so much to deal with one person?


    "Just one person." Qi Yuqin shook his head.


    "Is that so?" Su Han asked.


    Qi Yuqin sighed: "Brother, I have suffered losses in the past, and now I must be cautious in doing things. I dare not take anyone lightly. These guns are just in case."


    "Of course, brother, you are a master. I know that masters have the confidence of masters. You don''t need to take action for a while. Give it to my younger brother first. It''s really not good, let''s talk about it."


    "Oh!" Su Han nodded and said, "Forget these guns, I brought a knife, enough to kill anyone."


    "Brother, I like your confidence." Qi Yuqin said with a smile.


    Qi Yuqin shouted to more than a dozen younger brothers: "Come here to check the weapons, prepare ammunition, and then get in the car and set off."


    soon.


    Everything is ready.


    Qi Yuqin said, "Brother, take the lead car."


    "Yeah!" Su Han nodded.


    Then sit apart.


    Three cars slowly drove out of Qi Yuqin''s yard.


    Go straight to the Longhe Circuit.


    ...


    The Longhe Circuit is located in the suburbs.


    The entire length of the road reaches kilometers.


    In general, under the night, there will be some car racers haunting nearby.


    One of the most dangerous places is a mountain road.


    The winding mountain road, the cliffs, the people who die here every year by drag racing, at least dozens of rich second-generation and amateur racers.


    Also known as: Death Mountain Road.


    Below the cliff is the river, and the car rolled down and fell into the river, basically dying.


    Why choose here.


    It was not Qi Yuqin''s original intention.


    According to Qi Yuqin''s idea, find a wild country, dig a hole, and bury it a hundred times. Isn''t it easy to kill someone?


    But last time I chatted with Shao Xuanlong for an afternoon.


    Shao Xuanlong chose here.


    Qi Yuqin asked Shao Xuanlong why it was so troublesome.


    Shao Xuanlong also laughed without saying a word.


    In fact, I chose this place because in the original plot, the original owner, Shao Xuanlong, almost died here.


    Of course it wasn''t to avenge the original owner, and it wasn''t to play some kind of karma trick.


    Just according to the introduction of the original plot, there is no store in front of the village and no store in the back. Hunting and killing a person is really difficult for the other party to find rescue soldiers.


    Otherwise, according to the meaning of the old boy Qi Yuqin, if he feeds some poison directly at home, he will die.


    Then pull the suitcase, find a place to bury it, or put a few stones, and throw the yacht out to sea.


    It''s all one-hundred and one hundred things.


    But Shao Xuanlong was careful.


    What if this grandson thief was poisoned?


    If he was injured and ran away again, and he was in the city, he could easily "bring him back to life" by hiding in anyone''s house.


    Even the person who saved him was a beautiful woman.


    This scenario is so normal.


    so,


    There is no village in front of this place, no store in the back, and Shao Xuanlong has a layout.


    There are people in Qi Yuqin, who have hot weapons, and there are not many bullets. They are not afraid that Shao Xuanlong shoots the weapons and kills them.


    Outside, Shao Xuanlong arranged for the third child and more than 20 bodyguards to be ready.


    The most important thing is Shao Xuanlong himself.


    Staring alone, in case of any accident.


    This is a three-tier interception!


    It is absolutely possible to make the son of luck, there is no way to go to heaven, and no way to enter the earth!


    Feeling too careful?


    Shao Xuanlong is such a person. Either he doesn''t do it, or he will never have any backhand.


    This place **** people, loads the car, pushes the car down the cliff...


    Done.


    Go home to sleep.

 Chapter 196：

    how nice.


    ��������


    Jingle Bell--


    I saw 11 o''clock.


    The phone rings.


    "Hello." Shao Xuanlong frowned.


    "it''s me."


    "I know, there are notes, say, what''s the matter?"


    "You... can''t you just breathe a little better?"


    "Is it useful to you? I''m busy right now, I''ll hang up." Shao Xuanlong said.


    Role reversal.


    Dead scumbag.


    Qiao Ruobing cursed secretly.


    I really don''t appreciate it when I get it.


    It wasn''t like this before!


    Qiao Ruobing said angrily, "What can you do at night?"


    "Bye!"


    "No, wait." Qiao Ruobing said anxiously.


    "Tsk, hurry up." Shao Xuanlong frowned and said impatiently.


    Qiao Ruobing is aggrieved, where is the usual coldness.


    Qiao Ruobing said, "My mother called me to talk about our marriage..."


    "Wait, what do you mean? Didn''t I break off the marriage with you? I told the family before, and after I explained it for a long time, the old man reluctantly agreed to break off the marriage. How can you and I have any other marriages?" Shao Xuanlong called the old man before.


    In fact, I don''t really want to get in touch, but I know that I have to face it.


    Sooner or later you can''t escape.


    Unless you can protect yourself completely, or take precedence over the Shao family.


    But it takes time.


    If time permits, or if he draws an immortal cultivation technique, then Shao Xuanlong doesn''t matter.


    "Can you not break off the marriage?" Qiao Ruobing''s tone was a little weaker.


    "Are you crazy? I''ve already succeeded... I mean, I said before, if you give me one time, we will break the engagement. Why don''t you have the spirit of the contract? You are still doing business, just like you. Yes, make a hair?"


    "You really hate me so much?" Qiao Ruobing said aggrieved.


    Shao Xuanlong pondered, suddenly smiled and said, "I''ll give you a chance, Ruobing."


    "what chance?"


    "Do you really want to marry me?" Shao Xuanlong thought of a bad idea and hit her self-esteem a bit, it''s up to her to choose.


    only����


    The next words made Shao Xuanlong lose interest again.


    Qiao Ruobing said: "I don''t want to get married that much, but I can''t explain it to my family, so..."


    hey~~


    Still holding it up?


    I have finished all the luck points that I should brush.


    Everything that should be available is here.


    Su Han was about to die.


    What value do you have?


    At most, just continue to be greedy for a few times, don''t talk to me about other things.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed angrily, shook his head and said, "Okay, don''t talk about it, I really have something to do right now, and I don''t have time to talk **** with you, good night!"


    Snapped.


    Just hung up the phone.


    Backhand shutdown.


    ������������


    Dragon River Raceway.


    in the previously planned place.


    Middle section of Panshan Road.


    Up is the cliff.


    Down is the straight road.


    Most of the racing racers are at the foot of the mountain. Unless it is a desperate bet, they will enter the Panshan Road track, which may kill people at any time.


    So it was interrupted on Panshan Road, and there were almost no people here.


    nearby wilds.


    very flat.


    There are not too many obstructions around 100 meters.


    This is a place carefully selected by Shao Xuanlong.


    Three cars came slowly.

 Chapter 197：

    Under the night, it looks a little weird and dignified.


    Su Han sat in the co-pilot of the lead car.


    The whole person is uneasy.


    He was restless all the way.


    The more he got to the winding mountain section, the faster his heart beat, the kind that he couldn''t hold back.


    It felt as if some danger was approaching him.


    If it was in the past, Su Han would have known it immediately, because his intuition was reminding him.


    His intuition has saved him many times.


    But now he''s a little dull.


    Because these days have been in this mood.


    Uneasy.


    He got used to it.


    I thought it was just like I usually get irritable at night.


    Instead, he did not think in the direction of intuitive danger.


    ...


    soon.


    Stop the car.


    Su Han panicked.


    The first to get out of the car, a summer wind blows, a little hot, but also a little refreshing.


    Much more comfortable than in a car.


    Even though there is air conditioning in the car, the air is not good.


    "The weather in Zhong Hai smells pretty good now." Su Han muttered to himself, then the corners of his mouth twitched, and he smiled self-deprecatingly.


    I remember when I first returned to Zhong Hai, I complained about the bad weather in Zhong Hai.


    Qi Yuqin told Li''er not to get out of the car.


    Then have someone else go and do a final inspection of the weapon and install the muffler.


    "Brother, how is this place?" Qi Yuqin handed a cigarette and lit it himself.


    Su Han nodded: "Yes, it is very suitable for burying bones, and it is a dark cloud cover, the night is dark and windy, it is a good weather for killing people."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Qi Yuqin Lang smiled.


    Su Han also smiled and asked, "Is the murderer still here?"


    "Come on." Qi Yuqin pointed to the center of the flat lawn.


    Su Han looked down his fingers, but there was nothing there.


    pitch black.


    "Brother Qi, there''s nothing over there."


    "I know no."


    Qi Yuqin nodded and said, "I mean, after a while, the target is at that seat. If my dozen brothers shoot together, do you think he has a chance to survive?"


    Su Han was startled and shook his head: "It''s difficult."


    Qi Yuqin raised his eyebrows: "It''s difficult? That is to say, there is? It''s impossible, right? There''s not even a shield around, even if he wears a bulletproof vest, he can be directly sifted into a sieve."


    Su Han said with a complacent smile: "Brother Qi, if it were someone else, it would be no life, but if it was me, there would still be."


    Qi Yuqin was stunned for a moment, remembering what Shao Xuanlong said, be careful, the lion beats the rabbit.


    At the same time, I didn''t expect Su Han to have this ability?


    Is it bragging?


    Qi Yuqin pondered for a while, and said with emotion: "Brother is amazing, are you a superman?"


    "Haha, it has nothing to do with Superman, Brother Qi, I will tell you, I came out of the battlefield, some places are desperate for ordinary people, but in my opinion, no matter how dangerous it is, for me There is also a trace of vitality, such as over there, and over there..."


    Su Han pointed to a few places.


    A flat lawn looks like a horizontal plane from a distance.


    There are no large rocks around that can be used as bunkers, and even if there are, they have been removed before.


    So looking around, there is nowhere to hide at all.


    A dozen people fired at the same time, hundreds of bullets like rain.


    How does he hide?


    But soon, Qi Yuqin knew.


    Su Han glanced at it and found a few places to hide.


    I have to say this guy is really capable.


    And what Su Han pointed to was really a small bump on the lawn.


    Seen from a distance with the naked eye, it is flat with no bumps.


    But when you get closer, you can barely escape.


    The land can instantly become a shelter.


    This is the lifeline.


    Qi Yuqin raised his brows and said solemnly: "Brother really has the ability, so far, so dark, can find a way to survive at the first time, admire!"


    Su Han said, "Brother Qi has won the prize. I''m just used to surviving on the battlefield. Every time I go to a place, I will find a way out."

 Chapter 198：

    Qi Yuqin said: "Then how do you solve this?"


    Su Han said dumbly, "You don''t need to solve it, right? Although this place has life, who could discover it so quickly? Brother Qi, it''s not that I''m telling you that there are very few people in this world who can surpass me."


    "No no no, brother, you don''t know me, I have to be perfect now, so please correct me, brother."


    Su Han shook his head and smiled: "Okay, it''s just a trivial matter. Brother Qi gathers people together."


    "Okay."


    Qi Yuqin shouted: "Come here, listen to my brother''s instructions."


    More than a dozen bodyguards were holding guns, with a murderous aura on their bodies.


    Although it is not well-trained, it is not too weak.


    Su Han was also polite and said, "You, and you, the two of you go over there, you, you, the three of you, this way..."


    Seemingly random layout.


    But with Su Han''s instructions.


    The people are quickly divided into four teams, and the angle of the fan-shaped station.


    The way of life that existed before is all under their guns at this time, and there is no dead end.


    Just shoot at the same time.


    It''s hard to dodge.


    When Qi Yuqin heard Su Han''s explanation, he was very satisfied, and he had to say in his heart that this guy is capable.


    Pity.


    Offended me and offended Long Shao.


    Qi Yuqin sneered: "This is foolproof. By the way, brother, where do you think the target will be directed, and the other party will have the least space for survival?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    At this time, he actually felt that there was a problem.


    But my heart is not quiet, and I do not understand.


    I just feel that Qi Yuqin''s tone and attitude are a little different from usual.


    strange����


    Intuition told him that Qi Yuqin was a little dangerous.


    "Well, this way."


    After thinking about it, Su Han corrected it, and it was regarded as the center seat on the lawn.


    Qi Yuqin nodded and said, "Okay, brother, go and set a spot for me and let everyone see it. After a while, when someone arrives, as long as the target goes to your designated spot, everyone will look at my gesture and shoot directly."


    "..."


    far away.


    Holding the night vision binoculars, he quietly looked at Qi Yuqin''s side.


    The voice of their conversation was heard.


    There are listeners.


    It was Shao Xuanlong who quietly put it on Qi Yuqin.


    Qi Yuqin didn''t know about this.


    Hearing Qi Yuqin''s words, Shao Xuanlong also laughed, this old boy looked very hearty.


    But I didn''t expect it to be an old yin beep.


    Just a little too much...


    Su Han should have discovered the problem.


    But Su Han didn''t see any action.


    Instead, according to Qi Yuqin''s words, he slowly walked towards the center of the lawn.


    Shao Xuanlong frowned: Is it really that weak? If I had known this, I would have killed him long ago.


    Or is it that Qi Yuqin is not a villain and can easily deceive Su Han, the son of luck?


    step!


    step����


    step.


    Soon, Su Han was getting closer and closer to the center circle.


    Suddenly, Su Han''s body shook violently.


    An extremely dangerous signal burst out in his mind.


    As if somewhere, a voice reminded him for the last time.


    If Su Han still can''t receive it, he can only wait to die.


    Look at the center of the lawn that is close at hand.


    Su Leng was sweating and suddenly wanted to understand something...


    back sharply.


    I saw that Qi Yuqin''s arm had been raised high and made a commanding action.


    Su Han''s face changed dramatically.


    Qi Yuqin secretly said that it is a pity that he has not reached the best ambush point yet.


    But...that''s enough.


    Swah����


    Qi Yuqin slammed his arm down.

 Chapter 199：

    At the same time, he shouted fiercely, "Shoot!"


    "why?"


    Su Han shouted loudly, the energy of his dying explosion was huge, he raised his legs and rushed towards Qi Yuqin.


    Although Su Han lost the protection of his air luck.


    But the combat experience is still there, it can be said to be rich.


    He knew very well that at this time, the thief was captured first.


    If you take down Qi Yuqin, you can turn defeat into victory...


    pity.


    It is a little far from Qi Yuqin.


    Gunshots sounded.


    Da-da-da-


    Bullets poured out of him in all directions.


    These shooting points were chosen by Su Han just now.


    I didn''t expect revenge so quickly.


    Just a few minutes before and after.


    Is this self-inflicted?


    Su Han''s eyes turned red.


    Anger and unwillingness.


    disbelief and incomprehension.


    He couldn''t understand at all what happened, why Qi Yuqin wanted to kill himself, and set up such a killing game.


    Did you offend Qi Yuqin?


    I don''t understand.


    No time to think about it.


    Su Han rolled on the spot, and there was no place where he could be used as a shield. He could only rely on his own movement skills to avoid the surrounding bullets as much as possible.


    Although outrageous.


    But the combat power of 90+ is really strong.


    Su Han gave up to catch Qi Yuqin. After all, Qi Yuqin also had six bodyguards.


    Su Han took a shot and rushed out in reverse.


    Well!


    Then a grunt.


    Shot in the left arm.


    The bullets are too dense to escape the first wave of attacks, which is already considered to be very good.


    The feeling of being shot felt like being stabbed by a needle in an instant. In fact, it was okay. It didn''t hurt for a second, but it only became more and more painful later.


    The body paused, and another shot was shot in the abdomen.


    "what����"


    Su Han let out a roaring roar.


    Unleash unlimited potential.


    He actually dragged the wound and was shot again... He finally broke through to the edge.


    Without the injured right hand, a dagger appeared.


    Solve two bodyguards in the blink of an eye.


    Then he grabbed the gun and turned back to shoot.


    Qi Yuqin and others fled.


    But just like that, Su Han killed three people at once. Su Han''s marksmanship is very good.


    "Sure enough, it''s the son of luck, and it''s still alive and well after being shot three times. You can say it''s outrageous or outrageous!"


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head.


    If this is replaced by a villain.


    If you fall, knock your teeth out, you may have neurological problems and die.


    really.


    Even in the end, the son of luck had the ability to resist, and he killed five Qi Yuqin in the blink of an eye.


    "But...you must die tonight."


    Shao Xuanlong was actually quite satisfied.


    I didn''t expect Qi Yuqin to really kill Su Han.


    Now Qi Yuqin can bring him three gunshot wounds, which is very good.


    What reason does Su Han have to run out of the encirclement?


    ��������


    ps: 19,000 words were delivered today.


    The old scum went to bed and got up in the early morning to write about tomorrow.


    Thanks to the big guys who voted for the monthly vote and rewarded.


    By the way, ask for some free flowers and reviews! Thank you very much!


    It''s really too sleepy, so I won''t accompany you to chat...

 Chapter 200：

    Chapter 75


    "Fuck... this grandson thief..."


    ding ding bang --


    Several vehicles were patronized by bullets.


    Falling like hail.


    Li''er shrank her neck in the car, lying on the back seat, her face was pale, and her body was trembling.


    Where has she experienced this kind of thing?


    Even knowing that the car is bulletproof, it instinctively generates fear.


    Qi Yuqin cursed angrily.


    The younger brother beside him hurriedly said, "Boss, ~ you, you are injured."


    "Nonsense, I know, don''t worry about Lao Tzu, go kill him, and never let him run away." Qi Yuqin pushed his little brother away, leaned against the car, and took a deep breath.


    Qi Yuqin is too fat, and his reaction speed is really not fast enough.


    In fact, the moment Su Han took the gun, Qi Yuqin started to hide, but unfortunately... he still ate a peanut.


    Fortunately, only the leg was injured.


    If it was the chest or the head, Qi Yuqin would explain it directly.


    He is not the son of luck, it is impossible for him to be shot three times and still be alive.


    At the same time, I finally felt what Shao Xuanlong said.


    I have been cautious and careful enough, and I have lost several brothers in this way, including myself being injured.


    If this is what I thought...


    It is estimated that this group of people has no life.


    The thought was only for a moment, and then the gunshots stopped.


    Qi Yuqin shouted angrily, "The thief Sun is out of bullets, get him."


    In fact, he didn''t wait for Qi Yuqin to scold him.


    After the small half-shuttle bullet finished, Su Han had already burrowed into the grass and disappeared into the dark night.


    ...


    Qi Yuqin took out his mobile phone and made a call to Shao Xuanlong.


    "Young Master Long, I''m sorry, things went wrong."


    "I know."


    Shao Xuanlong said with a smile: "How about it, did you feel the trapped beast from the ants, but did not expect that in your eyes, the existence of just an ant could cause you such great harm?"


    "Let Long Shaojian laugh, hiss~~~"


    "Go to the hospital quickly, I''ll finish the rest."


    "I still have a few brothers, let them help..."


    "No need, don''t give it away. You don''t have many subordinates yourself. If you lose all of them here, it will take a few years to cultivate your confidants.


    "Many thanks to Young Master Long, then, I''ll go find someone for surgery first, and wait for your good news."


    "Okay."


    Shao Xuanlong is not worried about Qi Yuqin''s injury, even if he dies, it doesn''t really matter, anyway, Shao Xuanlong and Qi Yuguo have no grudges.


    As for who Qi Yuqin went to for treatment, it was definitely not the hospital.


    Hang up after a few words.


    Su Han panicked and fled.


    His ability to survive in the wild is close to full level, and he can easily get rid of the pursuers behind him.


    But he didn''t know that the people behind him just chased after them for a while, and then all withdrew.


    Only then did Su Han have time to think about the problem.


    what happened?


    Why did Qi Yuqin kill himself?


    Remembering what Qi Yuqin said before, few people knew about Yu Jing.


    Is it because of fear of Yu Jing''s news leaking? Does this kill your mouth?


    For now, there seems to be only one explanation.


    but����


    This is completely different from what Su Han had learned about Qi Yuqin. Qi Yuqin is a very righteous person.


    Not to mention the grace of dripping water, the fountain will repay each other.


    But at least it won''t retaliate, right?


    Could it be that the information learned in the previous life has changed?


    It seems so...


    Su Han felt bitter for a while, but after his rebirth, he really changed a lot.


    Even Shao Xuanlong has changed, let alone Qi Yuqin.


    Of course, after a period of time, Su Han found that many things remained unchanged, such as stocks, such as the trend of some companies.


    This gave Su Han a little more confidence, making him believe that the general direction has not changed.


    Therefore, the defense against Qi Yuqin is very low.


    Made!


    Qi Yuqin.

 Chapter 201：

    I have a vengeance against you, you just wait to die!


    And your goddaughter.


    I will definitely kill her...! !


    Su Han was shocked, how could he think about this question?


    wow rub!


    There were three gunshot wounds in the abdomen, arms and shoulders, and the pain continued.


    The back was bloodied.


    The bullet did not penetrate, but exploded.


    Su Han was very fortunate that he didn''t really hurt the vitals, otherwise, he would have no ability to resist at all and could only wait to die.


    Run and think.


    More and more blood flow.


    suddenly����


    There was a burst of vigilance in my heart, I didn''t dare to think about it, and instinctively rolled to the side.


    boom--


    Snapped!


    Su Han fell to the ground.


    After gritting his teeth, he quickly climbed behind a tree.


    Is it a night sniper?


    Equipped with a low-light sight...


    The viewing hand should also have thermal imaging.


    Su cold sweat came out.


    Unexpectedly, there is a second layer of encirclement.


    "Qi Yuqin, Nima, do you want to do things like this?"


    "Kill me to silence me. Are you so cautious?"


    "Where did you get so many weapons? You have such strength, isn''t it bad to kill Qi Yuguo?"


    "Come to deal with me? I''m so kind to you."


    "Besides, do you look down on me too much?"


    In fact, Su Han has always had reservations and did not show his strongest strength.


    It''s just today that I blew a few bull beeps.


    Qi Yuqin is direct and lacks prudence, otherwise he would not have failed in the past.


    But Su Han never imagined that when Qi Yuqin dealt with him, he would not have any shortcomings.


    What kind of hatred is this, what kind of hatred?


    Even Shao Xuanlong didn''t deal with him in such a way.


    You, Qi Yuqin, are out of your mind, right?


    ...


    If it''s normal uninjured state.


    Su Han was completely sure that he would act at will in this forest, and even go to counter-kill snipers.


    But now...


    injured.


    Just now a stamina is also used almost.


    The energy in the body is continuously lost.


    Reaction, speed, and explosiveness are all rapidly decreasing.


    "Can''t wait any longer."


    "Wait any longer, even if the sniper doesn''t shoot, he will be in shock, and then there will be no life."


    Su Han squinted and looked around.


    Lots of shrubs.


    But the forest is not dense enough, it is not realistic to kill the snipers.


    You can only go back the same way and break through from the other side.


    Su Han didn''t expect to have a second layer of encirclement, and he was indeed a little careless just now.


    But not now.


    Su Han grinned and took off his coat, which affected the wound, and blood gushed out.


    Pick up branches.


    Picking up the jacket, it stretched out to the right.


    puff--


    One shot.


    This is a master!


    In fact, those who used sniping were several killers invited by Qi Yuqin, who had been lying in ambush outside.


    Shao Xuanlong''s people were also nearby, forming a large encirclement.


    At the same time, Su Han''s black shadow ran from the left, not too slow.


    Although he was injured, he still walked nimbly through the woods.

 Chapter 202：

    Bullets chased his footsteps, mostly pinned to trees.


    Su Han escaped from Ascension again.


    Changed the way.


    But it didn''t go very far and changed direction again.


    After walking less than 100 meters, change again.


    go again, change again...


    Constantly walking and changing directions.


    There are too few things that can be used now, so this kind of stupid method can only be used.


    But the effect is really good.


    Occasionally, small drones fly overhead, equipped with thermal imaging.


    The shocked Su Han scolded his mother.


    Back then, in the East-Central region, not all forces had night drones.


    Qi Yuqin, why don''t you?


    What do you have a grudge against me?


    This is definitely not as simple as silence.


    ...


    twenty minutes.


    The spirit is getting worse.


    But it still ran away...


    This guy Su Han seems to have a map. He can walk around and avoid a few big traps that he has prepared.


    You''re talking about this... can''t you talk about it?


    Although three killers and more than 20 bodyguards cannot completely block it, there are places that should be blocked.


    And there are thermal imaging drones.


    In the end, he still ran away like this!


    True.


    Su Han has his own trump card.


    Military-grade anti-thermal imaging equipment, right in the watch.


    Don''t ask, asking is the last needle stick of the child of luck.


    But I have to say that Su Han does have a lot of treasures on him.


    Those in the film and television drama who put mud on their bodies can avoid thermal imaging, which is pure nonsense.


    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong laughed angrily.


    The third, the third.


    You can''t do it.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head, it was time to do it himself.


    The third dragged him for nearly twenty minutes, which was not bad.


    This guy is bleeding to death, right?


    Su Han did a little simple hemostasis, but it was definitely not perfect, and he was probably on the verge of shock.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong knew Su Han''s position.


    But because this is a wild area, it is impossible to report the location to the third child directly, so they can only watch a group of people hide and seek in the forest.


    As for positioning, it is the previous monitoring device.


    The mobile phone software was able to find the seat of the monitoring device, and it also changed direction to locate Su Han.


    Shao Xuanlong called the third child and asked them to stop at the track to prevent vehicles from coming up outside.


    And Shao Xuanlong himself was traveling through the forest.


    In the end, it''s up to you to do it yourself.


    This also made Shao Xuanlong a little fortunate.


    The children of luck without the protection of luck are actually so difficult to deal with. Those who have protection, although they can''t increase his combat power, can indeed provide many back ways for the children of luck.


    In other words, even if the son of luck can''t kill you, you don''t want to kill him.


    The unbeatable Xiaoqiang.


    So troublesome.


    Shao Xuanlong frowned.


    "I don''t know if I can draw something that directly blocks the luck in the lottery."


    "It''s really uncomfortable to always deal with the son of luck like this."


    "Once or twice is fine, but more often, anyone will be annoyed."


    Shao Xuanlong thought that the son of luck would be so difficult to kill in the future, he suddenly had a feeling that "I don''t want to play anymore".


    Doing this all the time will make everyone tired, right?


    I hope that in the lottery, there will be a baby who can directly ignore the protection of luck.


    That''s much simpler.


    ��������

 Chapter 203：

    vehicle?


    On a small lawn by the side of the road, there was actually a car.


    The lights were still on.


    is a sports car.


    Su Han, who was already weak to the extreme, suddenly rejoiced.


    What a lifesaver this is...


    As long as you have a car and go to the runway, with your invincible driving skills, a tank can fly, let alone a sports car.


    Su Han was also cautious.


    Did not go directly.


    Instead, it silently touched the vicinity.


    A convertible supercar.


    The two above.


    One male and one female.


    It''s hard to see what they look like under the night, but you can tell that they are very young.


    The young rich second generation in the car smiled and said, "How about my sister, brother, I drive a Ferrari with one hand, isn''t he handsome?"


    The girl in the car sneered: "Huh? That''s it? This is what you mean by drag racing? What kind of professional racing driver do you race against? You''re really interesting, you think I''m one of those gold-loving women who haven''t seen the world, right?"


    The rich second generation smiled and said: "How can it be, my sister is not an ordinary person at first glance, how about this car... lend you a few days to play? Can you drive? Sports cars are not like ordinary cars, you have to learn, I will teach you You."


    The girl with heavy makeup in the car smiled and said, "No need, I also have a sports car, but my mother... I won''t let it go at home."


    The girl is heavy makeup and smoky, but she is very young.


    She looks like a rebellious girl.


    The rich second generation said: "I didn''t expect that your family is rich? Then you should know me, right? Few people in Zhonghai don''t know me."


    "Who are you?"


    "Are you real? You don''t even know me? I, Du Shichao, do you know?"


    "do not know."


    "You really haven''t seen the world. My father is Du Changgeng, the richest man in Zhonghai, Du Changgeng, chairman of the Du Group, do you know?"


    After Fu Erdai finished speaking, he looked at the girl proudly.


    It seems to wait for the girl to exclaim and take the initiative to embrace.


    pity.


    The girl didn''t move, but sneered: "So you are the waste son in the legend? The stupid son of the landlord''s family, is that you? Ha ha ha, I haven''t seen it before, but now it''s an eye-opener, you have been lying to the little girl like this all the time. Is it? Sure enough, it''s a waste son..."


    "Who are you calling a waste son?" Du Shichao said angrily.


    "Of course I''m talking about you, who doesn''t know the rich people in Zhonghai, Du Changgeng has a waste son, and a fairy-like daughter, who is smart, well-behaved, and has the ability to do business. In the future, 100% of the property will be given to his daughter. ." The girl was young, so she said mercilessly.


    It seems that he is not afraid of angering the rich second generation in front of him at all.


    In this wilderness, a girl goes to provoke an adult man, the consequences can be imagined.


    But she wasn''t afraid at all.


    Du Shichao said angrily: "Little girl, I kindly brought you to the world, do you want to die? Do you believe in one word from Lao Tzu, you can make your whole family bankrupt? Let the people on the road sell you to Africa?"


    "You can give it a try. I haven''t seen anyone before, but you are the only one with a sack of wine? If I hadn''t wanted to see drag racing, do you think I would like your car?"


    "I will kill you..."


    Du Shichao''s inverse scales can''t be said to be a waste.


    A few words really angered Du Shichao.


    Not only did he want to kill the girl in front of him, he even hated Du Xiling.


    If it wasn''t for his sister''s good reputation, why would everyone say that Du Shichao is a waste?


    Why is it trash?


    How many rich second-generation Zhonghai are like him?


    I haven''t seen anyone else being called rubbish.


    Only myself.


    It is because of the existence of Du Xiling that Du Xiling is too good-behaved, too polite, capable, and good-looking.


    Everything is about comparison.


    In comparison, he, Du Shichao, is nothing.


    ...


    Just when Du Shichao was furious.


    Su Han also observed for more than a minute here.


    getting closer.


    I heard the conversation between the two clearly.


    Calm down.


    As long as it''s not an ambush.


    boom!


    What the hell!


    Ah...it hurts.


    In the blink of an eye, Du Shichao covered his eyes and let out a piercing scream.


    Looking at the girl again, with a look of disdain, she retracted her small fist.

 Chapter 204：

    "When I was practicing martial arts, you were just a little trash, how dare you do it with me? I gave you the guts."


    "Wow wipe Nima..."


    boom!


    Another punch.


    Scream again.


    Du Shichao has two panda eyes.


    This is also the girl who did not make a ruthless attack.


    It can be seen from the girl''s shot that it is very fast.


    Absolutely practiced.


    At this time.


    Su Han also came to the side of the car.


    There was blood all over his hands.


    Holding the edge of the open-top door, he pulled the door open directly.


    The girl was startled.


    Where did this man come from? I didn''t feel it myself.


    And it can be seen that this **** man who suddenly appeared was seriously injured. With such a serious injury, he quietly approached and escaped his six senses?


    Also, is he shot?


    Outlaws?


    The girl was startled: "Who are you?"


    "I''m a good person, borrow your car for a while, someone is chasing me..."


    "Fuck off, **** you, uncle, don''t touch my car." Du Shichao squinted and endured the pain. Seeing that his car was stained with blood, he was suddenly unhappy.


    Su Han''s face turned cold, and a dagger appeared and placed it on Du Shichao''s neck.


    The girl''s eyes froze again, and she didn''t see how Su Han made his move.


    Is this a real trainer?


    From the speed of the shot, it can be seen that this person''s strength is not bad.


    With such a serious injury, his speed is not inferior to his own.


    Master!


    The girl had a little curiosity about the **** man in front of her.


    Who is this master chased by?


    Still so miserable?


    Who is the person who is chasing him?


    Could it be the legendary... arena warriors?


    "Big, big brother, big brother, here''s to you, the car for you, this woman for you, all for you, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me..." Du Shichao felt the coldness on his neck, and he was immediately cowardly.


    A stinky smell followed.


    Scared to pee.


    The girl frowned.


    I don''t know if it was because of what Du Shichao said, or because of Du Shichao''s urination.


    In short, she is very angry now.


    "Get off." Su said coldly.


    "Yes yes yes." Du Shichao rolled and crawled.


    Su Han didn''t think it was dirty either. He sat directly on the seat and grinned again. The wound on his back was so painful.


    The girl said: "You can''t drive in this state, can I drive?"


    "you?"


    Su Han looked at the girl with strong suspicion and murderous intent in his eyes.


    He can''t trust anyone now.


    Not to mention the unknown girl in front of her.


    "what����"


    suddenly.


    Du Shichao exclaimed.


    Su Han was vigilant and turned back suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Han felt that something icy cold had held his head.


    is the muzzle.


    While looking at the car, Shao Xuanlong held a pistol and looked at Su Han with a smile.


    Su Han''s pupils shrank.


    Suddenly understood something.


    It wasn''t Qi Yuqin who wanted to kill herself tonight.


    But Shao Xuanlong?


    But why?


    Why did Shao Xuanlong attack himself?


    Is it because of the malice he showed at the last banquet?

 Chapter 205：

    This is even more unreasonable, too much of a fuss?


    Since that time, Su Han never took the initiative to provoke Shao Xuanlong again.


    But at this time, Shao Xuanlong held his forehead with a gun. As long as he fired, he would be finished.


    ...


    Du Shichao next to him was startled by the sudden appearance of Shao Xuanlong.


    After all, in the middle of the night, he was focused on the front, but suddenly a figure flashed from behind. Du Shichao was like a bird with a startled bow, and it was normal to be startled.


    As for the girl in the passenger seat, she had thick smoky makeup and flickering eyes, staring straight at Shao Xuanlong, not knowing what to think.


    Does she know Shao Xuanlong?


    ...


    "It''s you?" Su Han gritted his teeth at this time.


    "it''s me."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "Brother Su, did you have a good time tonight? But I have to say, your life is really big, you almost ran away like this, you say, should I praise you?"


    "Why?" Su Han''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Only Shao Xuanlong was present who knew what Su Han was asking about.


    But Shao Xuanlong didn''t answer, but looked at the co-pilot girl.


    He raised his chin and said, "Get out of the car."


    The girl didn''t speak, and silently pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "You and Du Shichao go to the side and wait."


    Du Shichao said repeatedly: "You know me?"


    "I know Du Xiling." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "..."


    Du Shichao''s mouth twitched, but he wasn''t stupid. At this time, someone had to be himself.


    What''s more, in the scene, Shao Xuanlong was the only one with the gun.


    Du Shichao laughed and said, "It turned out to be my brother-in-law. Brother-in-law, you are busy first, and I will wait for you by the side."


    "Yeah!" Shao Xuanlong didn''t deny it, but nodded.


    After the two leave.


    Only a few dozen meters away were Shao Xuanlong and Su Han.


    Su Han said again: "Why?"


    "Why? You should be aware of this, right? You keep making arrangements, don''t you just want to kill me? Shouldn''t I fight back?" Shao Xuanlong laughed.


    The villain died of too much talk.


    Shao Xuanlong knew this very well.


    But he just waited.


    Let''s see if someone will suddenly appear, or if Su Han has any cards.


    After all, this opportunity is rare, and there is nothing wrong with knowing more about the means of the Child of Luck.


    and����


    When Shao Xuanlong approached the vehicle, a small liquid bomb drawn by a system had already been placed on the body.


    Shao Xuanlong can detonate at any time.


    The detonation range is not large, but it is enough to destroy the car and the people on it, leaving no bones or scum left.


    "How do you know that I want to kill you?" Su Han was surprised, he was also a rebirth?


    "I''ve checked you since the last banquet, but I didn''t expect you to be the orphan of Xiao Su''s family in the capital. Did I check correctly?" Shao Xuanlong explained it perfectly, which avoided the news that Shao Xuanlong was also a rebirth.


    This news is Shao Xuanlong''s top secret.


    Even in the face of the dead, Shao Xuanlong would not say anything.


    Because who knows, will these dead people be reborn or transmigrated?


    "Hehe, that''s what happened."


    Su Han smiled relievedly, and said, "No wonder, no wonder, but, if you killed my whole family, is it wrong for me to seek revenge from you?"


    "There''s something wrong, you don''t understand one thing. I didn''t kill your whole family back then. The fire was an accident, and I didn''t cause it. There are grievances and debts. You don''t ask others to look for me alone, and you think I''m easy to bully? "


    ??? Flowers??


    "Also, you can''t afford to offend me. If you retire abroad honestly, you might be able to die peacefully. Unfortunately, when you come back, your fate is already doomed the moment you board the plane." Shao Xuanlong shook his head and said.


    Su Han was silent for a while.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "I''ve said everything that needs to be said. Can I die in peace? I''m a very humane person. I''ll give you a chance to leave a last word."


    Su Han blurted out: "Qi Yuqin, why did you kill me?"


    "Because I promised to help him seize power, do you think he will choose you? Or me?" Shao Xuanlong said again.


    When Shao Xuanlong''s voice just fell.


    Su Han moved.


    The body slanted, and at the same time the dagger in his right hand stabbed Shao Xuanlong fiercely.


    If Shao Xuanlong was just an ordinary person, even if he had a gun in his hand, Su Han could easily kill him.


    So actually Su Han was not nervous.


    Instead, he hoped that Shao Xuanlong would say a few more words and tell him some answers.


    Now that he knows the answer, Shao Xuanlong can die.


    I was thinking of destroying the Shao family... but now the situation has changed.

 Chapter 206：

    Let''s kill Shao Xuanlong first.


    Afterwards, after recovering from the injury, go to Qi Yuqin and return the "kindness" today.


    Su Han stabbed out with a dagger, with a grin on his face.


    I feel like I''m sure of myself.


    ��


    But the next moment.


    No gunshots were heard.


    Ordinary people should shoot the first time, but Shao Xuanlong did not.


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong didn''t plan to use a gun to kill Su Han.


    Only one second before and after.


    With Su Han moving.


    Shao Xuanlong also moved.


    puff! !


    A muffled sound.


    Su Han''s grinning expression gradually solidified.


    The brain is mechanical.


    He lowered his head and looked into his heart.


    A dark dagger.


    Shao Xuanlong''s soft voice came, and said, "Brother Su, go all the way, your family has been waiting for nineteen years, it''s time to wait, go and meet them, remember to drink Meng Po soup, don''t live with hatred in your next life. , so tired!"


    Su Han opened his mouth.


    He wanted to say something, but his consciousness gradually faded away.


    He finally had another question, and he couldn''t understand why Shao Xuanlong had such a strong skill.


    Not only blocked his own offensive, but also killed himself?


    It''s a pity that Su Han can''t ask these questions, and Shao Xuanlong can''t say it either.


    Now, except for the third child, no one knows how strong Shao Xuanlong is.


    Even if Su Han was unscathed, Shao Xuanlong could beat him.


    Not to mention the extremely weak Su Han.


    ��ding~~~��


    A system beep appears.


    A lot of information came.


    Su Han is really dead, otherwise the system would not prompt so many things.


    It''s just that Shao Xuanlong didn''t have time to watch it now, so he temporarily turned off the information reminder.


    There are two more people to deal with.


    ...


    "Brother-in-law!"


    Seeing Shao Xuanlong coming, Du Shichao felt chills in his heart and his calf trembled, but he still flattered and laughed.


    "How do you know I''m your brother-in-law?" Shao Xuanlong was very interested.


    "Brother-in-law is a talented person, and his skills are so good. Our family Xiling will definitely like people like brother-in-law. Even if it is not now, it will definitely be in the future. You are right, brother-in-law!"


    Du Shichao is not stupid either, knowing that if he doesn''t say good things at this time, he will probably be silenced.


    After all, he saw it with his own eyes.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Let''s go quickly, go back and help me and Xiling say hello."


    ................................


    "Yes, yes, then, then I''ll go back first, I''ll take it with me when I go back, goodbye brother-in-law." Du Shichao didn''t ask Shao Xuanlong''s name at all, and now he just wanted to leave quickly.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Pull the corpse back together, and I will let someone deal with it later."


    "Yes yes yes." How dare Du Shichao refuse?


    Wearing two panda eyes, he carried Su Han to the co-pilot, and drove away.


    Look at the back of the vehicle.


    Shao Xuanlong pondered.


    Playing with a small keychain in his hand.


    What looks like a keychain is actually a bomb detonator.


    Fried or not?


    This is a problem.


    Seriously.


    Shao Xuanlong hesitated.


    Shao Xuanlong has always said that he is not a good person.


    If, judging from the things he did in his previous life, he really did not have anything to do with good people.


    But it''s definitely not a slaughter maniac.


    Since the time of transmigration, he did not deny that he had done some bad things, but he did not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    This Du Shichao didn''t offend him in essence, and he was also Du Xiling''s brother.


    Even if their sibling relationship is not good, they are still blood relatives.

 Chapter 207：

    Shao Xuanlong pondered, and finally decided to...kill!


    ...


    "Are you thinking about killing Du Shichao?"


    At this time, a voice came from the girl beside her.


    Shao Xuanlong looked sideways, his eyes flashed.


    This girl is kind of stupid.


    The next one is you, can''t you think?


    If it weren''t for the fact that the sports car only has two seats, you are also in the car...


    Shao Xuanlong hesitated about Du Shichao, mainly because of Du Xiling''s face.


    But this smoky makeup girl in front of her is not familiar with herself.


    Huh?


    The makeup is quite heavy, but the facial features are a bit familiar, where have you seen it?


    Shao Xuanlong narrowed his eyes.


    I really didn''t look at it carefully just now, my whole heart was on Su Han, and later on Du Shichao.


    If the girl hadn''t spoken, Shao Xuanlong wouldn''t have looked at her carefully.


    "Does my brother think I look familiar? We just met yesterday, right?"


    "You are... Yang Duo''er?" Shao Xuanlong had a good memory, and his voice sounded familiar.


    It''s just, isn''t Yang Duo''er in military training?


    Now dressed like a nightclub girl, with smoky makeup and tattoos on her arms, what are you going to do?


    Her mother is a police officer.


    Is she a sister?


    A bit... rebellious, right?


    "Hee hee! Yes, I''m Duo Er, hello brother."


    "Why are you here?" Shao Xuanlong frowned deeply.


    This is the lucky girl.


    kill?


    Still don''t kill.


    shit...


    Su Han, the grandson thief, died uncleanly.


    In this kind of wilderness escape, there are still two people, one is the brother of the daughter of luck, and the other is the daughter of luck herself.


    What can I say?


    "I sneaked out to play. I don''t have to participate in the military training, because I won the instructor, but I didn''t expect that my brother is such a person." Yang Duoer''s tone was not afraid at all, but a little excited.


    The little eyes flickered strangely.


    Shao Xuanlong was silent.


    Yang Duo''er pretended to be afraid and asked weakly, "Brother, won''t you think about it again, do you want to silence me too?"


    "Yeah, you are very smart Duo''er." Shao Xuanlong didn''t deny it, he nodded, his tone was faint.


    "But people don''t talk about it everywhere."


    "Dead people can keep secrets."


    "Brother is right, but I have some information that I can exchange, brother or not?" Yang Duoer giggled, not worried about her own safety at all.


    I don''t know what gave her this confidence.


    Is it because she has learned martial arts herself?


    Or... I thought I was Dong Xiaoxiao''s brother, so I wouldn''t kill her?


    Shao Xuanlong pondered: "The information exchanged? Let''s talk about it."


    "Du Shichao has always been under investigation by the police station. If the body of that person is brought back by Du Shichao, it is likely that the police station will know it tonight. Brother, do you think that Du Shichao''s cowardice will help you keep it a secret?" Yang Doer whispered.


    Does this mean that Shao Xuanlong will be silenced directly?


    Use this news in exchange for your own life?


    This girl is also cruel.


    Even more intelligent, he figured out how to save himself so quickly.


    Shao Xuanlong said puzzled: "Du Shichao was stared at by the police? What did he do?"


    "Buy milk powder and sell it. This sports car should be the money he earned from selling milk powder."


    "How did you know about this?" Shao Xuanlong asked.


    "I saw Du Shichao''s profile in my mother''s office, and I know that he is Du Changgeng''s eldest son, and I also know that he is related to many gangsters, otherwise I wouldn''t approach him." Yang Duoer explained.


    Shao Xuanlong said, "You approached him to help your mother solve the case?"


    "It''s not a case."


    Yang Duo''er shook her head: "I want to contact those gangsters, I want to know what their circle is like."


    Shao Xuanlong said dumbly, "Are you playing rebellion?"


    "It''s not rebellious, I''m very obedient, I''m good at studying, I never trouble my family, and my mother doesn''t know about me. I just want to get in touch and see if it''s the same as my impression, old and confused. Kind of."


    "Haha." Shao Xuanlong shook his head and laughed.


    Yang Duo''er said: "Du Shichao is going away quickly? Is this a remote control in your hand? It''s a bomb, right?"


    "You''re really smart, I don''t know if I should let you go now." Shao Xuanlong gave Yang Duo''er a cold look.

 Chapter 208：

    Subsequently.


    Eyes like the abyss are quietly released.


    Yang Duoer, who was not afraid at first, was about to say something.


    Suddenly I felt a sense of fear in my heart.


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes are too scary.


    One look made her heart palpitate.


    Perhaps it was at this time that she realized that the brother in front of her was really motivated to kill.


    After all, she''s only a fifteen-year-old girl.


    The indifference he had shown before was partly pretence and partly due to strength.


    But now, facing Shao Xuanlong, his eyes flashed.


    Yang Duo''er said repeatedly: "I really won''t say it, I swear, and if my brother kills me, you will be in trouble. My mother will definitely investigate this matter deeply."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled, stretched out his hand, and handed her the keychain.


    "You can live if you want, press it down and you will be free."


    "This..." Yang Duo''er was startled.


    She understands that this is a robbery.


    As long as she pressed it down, she was the murderer. Even if she was forced by Shao Xuanlong, once something went wrong, she couldn''t escape.


    "What? Don''t you dare? Then don''t blame me for destroying flowers!"


    "...I, I, press!"


    rumbling��


    ��������


    ps: The first one is closer to the 4D delivery, thank you [the other party is typing. . ��The big guy''s reward of 5,000.


    There are also brothers who send monthly tickets and other data. There are too many brothers, so I won''t name them one by one, and I won''t make up the word count!


    The old scum also doesn''t have the habit of counting words.


    By the way, please ask for some flowers, comment on the tickets, etc. Thank you, Guanxi and Yanzu for your support! factory.


    Chapter 76


    (top right picture)


    Yang Duo''er had to choose.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    And also inexplicably feel a little excited.


    She is definitely a ruthless person with a little devil in her heart!


    At the same age as Dong Xiaoxiao, his mood is completely different.


    Can����


    Just when Yang Duoer was cruel.


    rumbling��


    There was a loud explosion in the distance.


    To calculate the distance, it should be the direction and seat of the Du Shi super sports car.


    Yang Duo''er looked at Shao Xuanlong''s hand subconsciously, and took a step back, with a "You are so sinister, you hurt me like this, I didn''t press it".


    Shao Xuanlong was also surprised and looked at the keychain in his hand.


    "I haven''t pressed it yet!"


    "The remote control failed and short-circuited?"


    "Blow yourself up?"


    Holy crap, system, you rubbish, what is this for?


    Fortunately, it didn''t explode just now, otherwise I would still be by the car.


    I have lingering fears.


    "Go, go and see!"


    Shao Xuanlong said solemnly.


    ��������


    soon.


    Shao Xuanlong took Yang Duoer to the place of the explosion.


    Yang Duoer didn''t want to come, she was really scared now.


    I also want to start...


    Not sure if they can win.


    After all, that person was a master before, so he was beaten by the brother in front of him with just one move?


    So Yang Duoer didn''t want to do it first.


    If you are irritated if you can''t win, then you will lose your life.


    Don''t look at her young age, but calm down, she will weigh the pros and cons.


    It is definitely not comparable to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    ...


    Come to the place of the explosion.


    There are already people here.

 Chapter 209：

    It''s the third one.


    Seeing Shao Xuanlong with a strange girl, the third child had to admire the power of the young master.


    In this wilderness, can you find a girl?


    Where did you get it?


    It''s not a ghost, is it?


    The makeup looks like a ghost indeed.


    The third trot came over and whispered.


    "Master, something happened to Su Han."


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong looked at the third child in puzzlement, he was dead, what happened?


    But with the third child''s explanation, Shao Xuanlong also knew what happened.


    The third one closed the road.


    Du Shichao drove away, but the co-pilot had a dead person, and he was a nervous duck himself.


    As soon as I turned a corner and the lights came on, I saw someone blocking the road ahead with weapons in their hands.


    Immediately terrified again.


    He slammed the steering wheel, and then made a minimal mistake, the accelerator as the brake.


    Swah����


    A beautiful carp leaped over the dragon gate and directly smashed through the small road guardrail next to it.


    The sports car flew off the cliff.


    This cliff is different from the one on the top of the mountain, not so high.


    But enough to make the sports car sloppy.


    The bomb that was attached to the body before also exploded directly because of the impact.


    Du Shichao... gg!


    Don''t know why.


    Shao Xuanlong breathed a sigh of relief.


    I decided to kill just now, but I also did a little psychological struggle, and I thought that no one would know about it later.


    But now Du Shichao has fallen off the cliff himself, which can be regarded as a choice for Shao Xuanlong.


    You committed suicide, and I have nothing to do with it.


    Ugh!


    In the end, I''m still soft-hearted.


    After all, he is his own wife''s brother.


    It seems that I need to practice more on the road of being a villain.


    After all, he was just a driver and squad leader in his previous life. Dangdang Cao Thief is already the most villainous thing. Where did he kill anyone?


    Some of the people who wanted to kill before were not shot by themselves, and the psychological burden was not so heavy.


    Therefore, Shao Xuanlong was also a little hesitant just now, and he didn''t let go.


    By the way, he also threw the pot to Yang Duoer.


    But it was not successful.


    Unexpectedly... Du Shichao left earlier than Du Changgeng.


    Ugh!


    This child is suffering.


    ...


    Du Shi is super cold.


    Su Han was also cold.


    Shao Xuanlong asked the third child to send a few people to clean up the scene.


    Then get in the car.


    Sitting next to Yang Duo''er.


    The interior **** lifted, and the back seat fell into an eerie silence.


    Yang Duo''er couldn''t stand this kind of atmosphere, and said aggrieved: "Little brother, don''t you intend to imprison me?"


    "Good idea, so happy to decide." Shao Xuanlong''s eyes lit up and looked at her.


    Yang Duo''er can''t wait to slap herself.


    Yang Duo''er was aggrieved and said weakly: "Little brother, they have asked Xiaoxiao out for breakfast tomorrow morning. If I disappear, Xiaoxiao will be worried."


    "Ah."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled without saying a word.


    Really difficult.


    She pressed it down just now, but it was fine.


    But God will not allow...


    It''s a minor after all.


    Protect underage girls.


    This is fate.


    And there are several reasons.

 Chapter 210：

    One is her identity. Her fake mother is a senior police officer and has some background in Beijing.


    Of course, this doesn''t matter, Shao Xuanlong doesn''t care at all.


    No matter how big the background is, it is not as good as the original owner.


    But the second trouble, she is the daughter of luck.


    This made Shao Xuanlong hesitant even more than his background identity.


    The first two are actually good to say, the daughter of luck may not be impossible to kill.


    The most important thing is the third point.


    Shao Xuanlong is a jerk!


    This is so inexplicable!


    Yang Duo''er is now wearing heavy makeup, and her appearance hides a lot. She can only see that her facial features are not bad, but Shao Xuanlong has seen her before, and she is really no worse than Xiao Xiao.


    She had tattoo paper on her arm, and was wearing hot pants and small leather boots.


    Also in good shape.


    Very wild look.


    Just like a little wild cat.


    Did you kill it directly?


    This is really embarrassing for a jerk.


    ��������


    Lean in the car.


    Shao Xuanlong did not continue to speak.


    Yang Duo''er sat aside, her eyes rolling around, thinking about what to do.


    From time to time, he glanced at Shao Xuanlong sideways.


    I was still thinking, if I did it now, would I be able to hold him hostage?


    Is it difficult?


    No chance.


    Just now that guy was so badly injured that he was stronger than himself. As a result, this brother killed him in seconds, and it was this brother who chased and killed him before.


    How strong is brother Dong Xiaoxiao?


    Yang Duoer has studied martial arts. From the age of six to the present, under the supervision of her mother, she has "practiced hard" every day.


    Bright so far!


    What is the realm of Ming Jin?


    It is the initial realm.


    Cough cough!


    For nine years, I was still at the primary level. In addition to being lazy, it was also because I was still immature, and my bones, muscles, etc. did not meet a certain standard.


    After she stops posting yu, the foundation she has made over the years will be revealed.


    So Yang Duo''er didn''t dare to do it.


    She felt that this brother was definitely a master of dark energy, even Hua Jin.


    Who is stronger than his mother?


    Who knows.


    But my mother is also very good, especially in terms of fighting skills.


    Yang Duo''er is not strong enough, but his skills are very good. When he played the instructor before, he took advantage of his skills and added a little energy.


    ...


    Just when Xiao Duoer was thinking about it.


    Shao Xuanlong seemed to close his eyes and doze off, but he was actually sorting out the system.


    sent.


    Outrageous!


    The previous balance of more than 200,000.


    It''s now... 1.51 million.


    In other words, tonight''s wave has risen by nearly 1.3 million luck points.


    See previous system prompts.


    ��ding~��


    [The plot is being settled...]


    ��Successful settlement! ��


    [Hunting the original plot male protagonist Su Han, luck points +1 million! ��


    [Qi Yuqin was successfully provoked and seriously injured the original hero of the plot, luck points +80000]


    [Because of being provoked, Su Han counterattacked, Qi Yuqin is disabled, luck points +20000]


    Disabled?


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes were strange.


    This is really not intentional, brother Qi.


    Ugh! Which leg is injured?


    What about Lil?


    (�V_�V) Aiming

 Chapter 211：

    [Directly cause Du Shichao to die, luck point +50000]


    Thinking about it carefully, it is indeed direct, but also scaring, and also blocking the road by bodyguards, otherwise Du Shichao would not rush off the cliff no matter how poor his psychological quality is.


    And there are bombs, which were put by Shao Xuanlong himself.


    [Daughter of Seven Great Fortunes, Feedback Fortune Points +10000*7 per person]


    ������


    ��������


    All are rewarding luck points, and the combined balance has reached 1.51 million.


    Shao Xuanlong was a little confused.


    Don''t know how to spend it.


    How many times can this be drawn?


    Fifteen thousand times?


    Immediately after.


    The system message came again.


    [System upgrade... (estimated one hour)]


    ��New plot is open! ��


    [The price of the new plot script: 150,000 (the price of each new script is one-tenth of the host''s current luck)]


    ...


    "There is actually a new script to buy?"


    With the new script, Shao Xuanlong has the privilege of foresight.


    "System, are you here? Let''s talk a little bit."


    "Master, please speak."


    "Is there any item that can shield the child of luck''s luck protection?" Shao Xuanlong asked.


    Now Shao Xuanlong was 100% sure that the Son of Luck was protected.


    The system replied: "The lottery roulette is omnipotent! After the system is upgraded, the level of the lottery items will be enhanced, so look forward to it..."


    Shao Xuanlong was satisfied.


    It''s good to have this.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to kill.


    Su Han was so virtuous that he almost slipped away if he didn''t pay attention.


    If this is replaced by a powerful one.


    That''s a real hassle.


    In the future, there is no protection, and all it takes is firepower.


    "Buy the script."


    "Ding~ The purchase is successful, and the script will be passed on to the host in the form of memory."


    ��������


    soon.


    A huge and complicated memory flooded in.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t feel any pain, but his temples were a little swollen.


    It lasted a few seconds.


    A few more memories came to mind.


    These memories are not many, almost equivalent to reading a million-word novel in seconds.


    So not much.


    For the average person to read one million words, one or two days is enough.


    Flip through new novels from memory.


    It is an urban, traditional diao silk cup text.


    Looking at the name of the male protagonist, it should be the son of luck.


    Chu Chen!


    Look at people.


    Shao Xuanlong complained about his name again.


    Find a chance to really change it, and change it to the original name Shao Xuan.


    Chu Chen''s identity background is more like Son of Luck than his name.


    but����


    To tell the truth, if instead of going directly into the memory, he gave Shao Xuanlong a book, Shao Xuanlong really didn''t want to read it.


    As an old bookworm, I can''t stand this beginning.


    ��background��:


    Chu Chen is a college student who just graduated, a child who came out of the mountains, carrying the hopes of the whole village, and the first college student in the village.


    Of course, he is also an orphan, and he grew up eating food from hundreds of families in the village.


    Pure diao silk.


    But he was very kind to the girlfriend he talked to when he was a junior. Of the more than 2,000 yuan he earned every month after graduation, 1,800 yuan was spent on his girlfriend.


    (Shao Xuanlong frowns: How can you live in Zhonghai with those more than 200 yuan? You don��t have to pay rent? What about water and electricity? Smoking? You always have to take the bus? You are the hope of the whole village. Does the village elder know that you are scratching like this? It is completely illogical to make hatred for your girlfriend.)


    Sure enough, look down.

 Chapter 212：

    The girlfriend asked to break up, or the sentence: You can''t give what I want.


    The beginning is still a breakup.


    After breaking up, this Chu Chen was naturally heartbroken and vowed to become a rich man.


    Thirty years Hedong, thirty years Hexi.


    Don''t bully the poor.


    Now you are ignoring my love, and in the future, I will make you unable to climb high.


    Hammered.


    This script must be an old antique from an early age, I don''t know where it came from.


    but����


    Then it''s fun.


    Chu Chen was sad, drank, and then passed a street stall and bought a piece of ancient jade, which was very cheap.


    But the question is, are you still in the mood to buy ancient jade at this time?


    What brain hole?


    After going back, he broke his hand inexplicably, bleeds, and recognizes the Lord.


    There is an ancient martial arts inheritance in his mind.


    The vulgar blood is there.


    The world is slowly unfolding...


    The urban ancient martial arts type, there are some hidden families, the existence of the ancient martial arts family.


    Many hidden families serve as guardians of the country.


    Many special departments have very powerful experts, such as the legendary... Dragon Group?


    When Shao Xuanlong saw the name, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. It was a familiar and unfamiliar organization.


    That''s a book I read ten years ago...


    Dragon group?


    soon����


    Lin Xiyue appeared.


    Because Chu Chen is lucky, he must be inseparable from the hero to save the beauty, and then beat a rich second generation, breaking his leg.


    Lin Xiyue caught him.


    This is the first meeting.


    Lin Xiyue''s identity also appeared.


    Beijing has a relationship...


    The deputy head of the Beijing Police Department was named Lin!


    It''s her uncle.


    There is also the family behind Lin Xiyue, the ancient martial arts family, which is not well-known, but there are many masters and relatives in the dragon group.


    ...


    Lin Xiyue appeared.


    Of course, Yang Duo''er is also indispensable.


    Yang Duoer.


    She has a smart personality and can learn many things as soon as she learns it. It only depends on whether she is willing to learn or not.


    She is calmer than her peers and has many ideas. She prefers to use her brain rather than force.


    Because she thinks, in modern society, what if the force is high?


    Of course she wasn''t against force either.


    This is similar to what Shao Xuanlong thought.


    But it''s all superficial, everyone can see the character.


    her true character.


    Described as: Little Dongxie.


    The trait of rebellion is self-evident.


    Behavioural style is also good and evil.


    Pursue exciting things.


    Likes to play with exciting people.


    Like drag racing.


    For example, I said before that if you want to understand the circle of gangsters, you may not have the idea of ??being a little sister.


    And the heavy makeup on this face is also more daring to try than the average peers.


    During the day, she can be the nicest, prettiest, smartest kid in the school.


    At night, she can turn into a fragrant, cigarette-smoking little sister, cursing, fighting, and not at all cowardly.


    Only fifteen years old now.


    Just started rebelling.


    No matter how smart the little-brained melon seeds are, some concepts are still under construction. If you encounter bad people at this time, you can adjust a little... er, educate them, and they will really become little devils.


    The main thing is that she wants to be in the world.


    What is Jianghu?


    Rivers and lakes are not sophistication.

 Chapter 213：

    Because this is the plane of fiction.


    The rivers and lakes here are the circle of warriors.


    Ever since I was a child, I heard from my mother that many family warriors also have a lot of loose cultivators.


    A small society of its own.


    It''s messy inside.


    Yang Duoer wanted to understand this arena.


    ...


    "You, what are you looking at me like that... why?" Yang Duo''er suddenly found that Shao Xuanlong''s eyes were malicious, and his smile was a bit penetrating.


    Inexplicably, I remembered the terrifying gaze that had just glanced.


    The body shrank back.


    Shao Xuanlong sneered and said, "Little girl, let''s get straight to the point. You know something you shouldn''t know. If you were me, do you think you should shut your mouth?"


    Yang Duo''er nodded slowly, then shook her head, looking at Shao Xuanlong with a pouty mouth.


    Want to use this look to arouse sympathy.


    Shao Xuanlong turned a blind eye and said, "In a word, do you want to die, or do you want to live?"


    "miss��"


    Yang Duo''er opened her mouth, blinked, and said, "If you want to live, there is a price, right?"


    Shao Xuanlong nodded in approval.


    Yang Duo''er said: "What price? It won''t be ... to be your girlfriend, right?"


    "You''re only fifteen, I''m not interested." Lao Sebu said in disbelief, looking very serious, fooling Yang Duo''er.


    "Then what do you want? It''s not my mother, is it?"


    "Huh?" Shao Xuanlong was taken aback.


    The topic jumped a bit.


    The brain circuit is good.


    How do you know I''m Shibui?


    The little girl has a pair of penetrating eyes.


    Shao Xuanlong remembered looking at the photos before, Lin Xiyue, it was really good!


    Just a little older than me.


    No, it is a little bigger than the original owner Shao Xuanlong, and a little smaller than Shao Xuan (original name) in his previous life.


    Seeing that Shao Xuanlong was silent, Yang Duoer thought she guessed right, and grinned: "I can help with this, my mother has never had a boyfriend, my mother is beautiful, do you think I am beautiful? She is several times more beautiful than me. ...I''ll introduce it to you, wrap it around me."


    Sure enough, it''s not his own, and it''s rude to sell it.


    However, Shao Xuanlong also knew that this girl was talking nonsense in order to survive.


    If you really let her go, it will definitely turn her back on you.


    Why don''t you call it Xiao Dongxie?


    That Huang Rong who harmed Ouyang Feng had been insane for more than ten years, and had grown miserable.


    "��"


    Shao Xuanlong was too lazy to explain, and took out a bracelet from his pocket (system backpack).


    Hand the bracelet to Yang Duoer.


    "This is?"


    The bracelet is made of leather, a little thicker than normal.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "This is a liquid bomb, the equivalent is very small, but it is enough to break your arm."


    "When you put this thing on, if you take it off, it breaks and it explodes. If I press the remote, it explodes too."


    "��"


    Yang Duo''er''s face turned pale, thinking of Du Shichao''s sports car just now.


    Yang Duo''er shook her head quickly: "Is it okay not to wear it? I swear, I will never tell others what happened tonight, and I will forget everything tomorrow morning."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and said, "We Jianghu people do not believe in oaths, but only in interests."


    "You, you are a martial artist? Jianghu Loose Cultivator?" Yang Duo''er''s expression changed and she said in surprise.


    She had guessed in her mind before, but wasn''t sure.


    "Huh? You still know this?" Shao Xuanlong pretended to be surprised.


    "Of course, I heard my mother say it when I was a child. By the way, my mother belongs to the Lin family. Do you know the Lin family?"


    "The Lin family? The southern Fujian one?" Shao Xuanlong pretended to be, his expression condensed.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it, brother, are you really from Jianghu?" Yang Duoer was overjoyed.


    The circle of rivers and lakes is very large and there are many people.


    But in reality, it still does not show the mountains and water, because the high-level management is managed by a special organization, and no one will be allowed to mess around...


    When Lin Xiyue told Yang Duo''er stories when she was a child, she told a lot of things in all corners of the world, all of which were treated as stories.


    But Yang Duoer has never seen the so-called Jianghu people.


    Even the Lin family, Yang Duo''er had never been there.


    But she knew that her mother''s hometown was southern Fujian.


    Having practiced martial arts for so long, whether they are schoolmates or teachers, they are all ordinary people.


    At one point she thought it was just a story.


    Shao Xuanlong took a deep breath and said, "Since he is a descendant of the Lin family, he has to wear this bomb all the more."

 Chapter 214：

    "Why?" Yang Duo''er was stunned, don''t you give face?


    I''m from the Lin family.


    "No reason, it''s just because the aristocratic warriors look down on the scattered cultivators in the rivers and lakes, and there is a grudge between the two sides, you don''t know it, right?" Shao Xuanlong said coldly.


    "what?"


    Yang Duoer really didn''t know.


    Yang Duo''er waved his hand quickly: "No no no, I am not a descendant of the Lin family, I am also a loose cultivator."


    "Haha." Shao Xuanlong smiled but did not smile.


    "It''s real brother, I''m really a loose cultivator. Although my mother is from the Lin family, she has been away from the family for many years and has been living and working in Zhonghai. I have never been to the Lin family."


    "I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child, and I started at the age of six, but I haven''t seen any... Jianghu people, so to be precise, I''m a loose cultivator, brother, and I''m with you."


    Yang Duoer said urgently.


    "It''s not that you''re a gang, we''re a gang."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and said, "But don''t worry, I will investigate. If you didn''t lie to me, I will go to you soon and disarm your bomb."


    "But... but it''s very dangerous. What if it accidentally explodes?"


    "This is high-tech. As long as you don''t mess around, it won''t explode."


    "Ghost''s high-tech, I didn''t press the remote control before, and the car blew up." Yang Duo''er put her arms behind her back and shook her head like a rattle, as if she was not wearing it.


    Shao Xuanlong said coldly, "Little girl, I''m not going to discuss it with you again, either wear it or silence it, you choose."


    "..."


    Yang Duo''er puffed out her cheeks, and finally stretched out her left arm helplessly. After thinking about it, she changed it to the right arm... and then changed it to the left arm again.


    There was a black line on Shao Xuanlong''s forehead: "Would you like to tie your feet?"


    "Let''s do it, I don''t want to be a lame person." Yang Duo''er shook her head quickly.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced down at her calf.


    Seriously, it would be a pity if this leg was blown up.


    soon.


    Wear the bracelet.


    This bracelet is indeed a bomb.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t lie to her.


    As a villain system, some things are drawn that are suitable for villains to use.


    For example, this bomb bracelet is a good thing that threatens people.


    Once this thing is put on, unless it is unlocked by the mobile phone software here, otherwise, with the current technology, it is almost impossible to take it off without destroying it.


    The power is really not big, one arm, plus half body burns.


    After putting on the bracelet, Yang Duoer began to feel unhappy.


    Not as vivid as before.


    After all, life is in the hands of others, how can you be happy?


    soon.


    The car drove to the middle school.


    Yang Duoer got out of the car sullenly, puffed out her cheeks, and looked back at Shao Xuanlong angrily.


    "Be careful with the bracelet, don''t disassemble it deliberately, otherwise..."


    "Humph!"


    Angrily, he turned his head and left.


    Walking to the school, Yang Duo''er flipped in from the wall, still very agile.


    Newly loaded novel plane.


    A total of four levels are divided: Ming Jing, Dark Jing, Hua Jing, Bao Dan!


    But this is only a general boundary division.


    There''s a lot of detail in it.


    For example, those who are also Dark Force practitioners who have family heirlooms or who have inherited the cultivation method can easily finish the abuse of those Dark Force warriors who are not very skilled in their cultivation techniques.


    To put it more clearly, that is, the ancient martial arts family, or the ancient martial arts sect in the world, most people can easily finish the abuse of the rivers and lakes of the same realm.


    This is the question of inheritance.


    There is also the issue of resources.


    For example, Tiancaidibao, those decades, hundreds of years of ginseng or something.


    The resources of the rivers and lakes scattered cultivation are relatively scarce.


    It''s not that there is no money, but that many things are in the hands of the ancient martial family and the country, and you can''t buy good things with money.


    Jianghu scattered cultivation, training is very hard.


    The only way out is to enter a special unit, such as the Dragon Group, the Eight Divisions, etc., you can enjoy the state allowance, and the resources are sufficient.


    The other is to work for the ancient Wu family, be a subordinate, be an elder, be a deacon, etc., to put it bluntly, be a dog.


    Conflict arises from these places.


    The loose cultivator and the aristocratic family have always been at odds with each other, and the relationship is very bad.


    ��������


    Chu Chen, the son of luck, according to the time line, has already obtained the ancient martial arts inheritance of the ancient jade from the stall.


    But others are not in the city.


    A little bit of a demon, I don''t know which horned mountain and old forest to go to practice.

 Chapter 215：

    When he returns to the city, it is also the beginning of the plot.


    Ancient Wu down the mountain stream.


    There is still time, Shao Xuanlong is in no hurry.


    The system is so considerate, it will give Shao Xuanlong a little time to develop every time.


    After sending Yang Duoer away, Shao Xuanlong didn''t go home and went straight to a private medical clinic.


    Qi Yuqin was there for treatment.


    Gunshot wounds are something that can''t go to the hospital, and it can''t be told to anyone.


    After one o''clock in the morning.


    Shao Xuanlong came to the outpatient clinic.


    At the same time, I also received a call from the third child. The scene was blocked by the police, but all the tails that should be dealt with have been disposed of, and all Qi Yuqin''s firearms have been taken back and have been transported home.


    Shao Xuanlong can rest assured when the third child does things.


    "Young Master Long, you are finally here."


    As soon as she entered the clinic, Li''er rushed forward and took Shao Xuanlong''s hand.


    hey~~


    Take advantage of me, right?


    Shao Xuanlong shook her hand with a backhand, and I wanted to take it back.


    "What''s the situation now? Brother Qi isn''t seriously injured, right?" Shao Xuanlong pretended to be.


    Li Er had obviously cried, her eyes were red, she shook her head, and said in a worried voice, "I was in a coma on the way here. After the surgery, I took out the bullet and hung the blood bag..."


    "The situation is not optimistic now, the delivery is a little late, and... and the doctor said that even if I wake up, there may be sequelae, and I may walk in the future... limp."


    Look, this is going to be replaced by the son of luck, just wrap it up, and you will be alive for three days. Do you believe it?


    It is a pity that Qi Yuqin does not have the treatment of the son of luck.


    "how so?"


    Shao Xuanlong frowned deeply and said worriedly: "I told Brother Qi to be careful before, how could I still be injured? What did the bodyguards eat? What was the situation at that time?"


    "I, I don''t know either." Li''er shook her head, she was hiding at the time and didn''t see clearly at all.


    And the view is not good, and it is dark outside.


    "Forget it, take it to the hospital."


    "No, this... This is a gunshot wound."


    "I''m going to a private hospital. In any case, I''ll save it first." Shao Xuanlong took out his mobile phone and started calling.


    Use the operating room of a private hospital in the early morning.


    For Shao Xuanlong, it was still very easy.


    This thing will not leak.


    After the call, Shao Xuanlong asked Qi Yuqin''s bodyguard to take Qi Yuqin to the hospital directly.


    "Long Shao, thank you very much, it''s the godfather''s luck to have a good friend like you."


    "It''s just a small matter. I can''t just watch him die, right? He still has revenge, so I guess he''s not reconciled." Shao Xuanlong said, if he died, wouldn''t I be at a loss?


    "Yes, he will definitely not be reconciled." Li Er nodded with emotion.


    "Okay, hurry up, I won''t show up. It has been arranged there. If there is any news after you go, let me know immediately."


    "Thank you Long Shao."


    "Don''t be so polite, we are not outsiders, my three little ones are pointing at you for help."


    Li''er smiled slightly: "Don''t worry about this, Young Master Long, Li''er will definitely help you take care of the three little ones."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Li''er''s eyes flashed, she gave Shao Xuanlong a deep look, and turned to get into the car.


    Wait for people to go away.


    Shao Xuanlong just left by car, went straight to a7, and went back to rest.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t call anyone to accompany me.


    When I go back in a while, the system should be upgraded. I have to see the changes, and I don''t have time to deal with things between men and women.


    but����


    Su Han''s death, which should have been quietly and silently, had already been planned.


    result,


    But it still caused so much trouble.


    The first is Qi Yuqin.


    And Yang Duoer, the daughter of luck, was involved.


    The other is Du Shichao.


    Once the news of Du Shichao''s death came out, Du Changgeng and Xu''s mother, who were far away in the capital, would definitely fly back.


    After all, he is the only son of the Du family.


    Even if it doesn''t live up to its expectations, it can be passed down from generation to generation, and a grandson can still be cultivated in the future.


    pity����


    Lao Du just cut off his sons and grandsons.


    When Du Changgeng returns, he will be able to catch up with the board of directors.


    It is estimated that Du Changgeng is not in the mood to deal with the company, and his illness does not allow it.


    And now without Du Shichao, Du Xiling can officially take the throne, and the family property is hers.

 Chapter 216：

    What Shao Xuanlong can get is a pharmaceutical group with a market value of 100 billion. .


    Chapter 77


    System 2.0


    ��Host��: Shao Xuanlong


    ��Age��: 26


    [Combat Strength]: 94.2


    ��Skill��:


    Like Spring Breeze (Evolution): Weakening group pride, there is a chance to trigger 100% pride for the target.


    Xianfeng Daogu (Evolution): Weakens the group trust, and has a chance to trigger 100% trust against the target.


    Eyes are like an abyss: the eyes are too far, the blood is raining, and the gods and ghosts are afraid.


    [Medal title]:


    Gentle as a Jade Prince: Wearing this medal title can inspire the gentle and elegant temperament of a noble family!


    [Warehouse]: ... (19 items can be expanded to view)


    ��Luck Point��: 1,512,800


    ��������


    The surface data doesn''t change much.


    There are still three skills.


    One medal.


    But the two skills have actually evolved?


    more energy.


    There is a chance to trigger a 100% sense of **** (homonym), as well as trust.


    What concept?


    It is a passerby who has no injustice and no hatred. As long as 100% trust and pride are triggered against her, what can she do in an instant? Just a little fooling around, you can catch it?


    I don''t know if this change will have any effect on Son of Luck and Daughter of Luck.


    If there were, it would be too simple.


    ...


    After the system upgrade, not much has changed.


    Still only one attribute table, plus a lottery wheel.


    There is no such thing as an imagined mall.


    It seems that if you want to get good things, you have to look at your face.


    "Lottery draw! Ten consecutive draws!"


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t do much research. First, he drew a wave of meaning to see if the upgraded system lottery was really updated.


    Hope it''s not so rude.


    The daily necessities I smoked before can definitely open a small store.


    ��ding~��


    ��The lottery roulette starts��


    [Lottery Roulette 2.0, 1000 luck is required for each draw! ��


    On the virtual page, a gleaming golden roulette began to turn, and there was not much change from before, but the golden light was a little brighter.


    "Wait... 1000 lucky draw once?" Shao Xuanlong was stunned for a moment.


    It used to be 100 luck.


    So Shao Xuanlong didn''t feel too distressed when he picked up garbage.


    But after the upgrade, I haven''t seen anything good, and the fee has actually increased tenfold?


    Black-hearted maggots, this is it.


    The system does not mean to stop.


    The balance of luck points has also been consumed by 10,000.


    The wheel spins faster and faster.


    There are stars shining in the golden light.


    It looks better than before.


    The system said: "After the upgrade, the host''s first ten consecutive lottery draws will trigger a 100% chance of a good item, a chance to trigger a top skill, a probability to trigger a top medal, and a probability to trigger a top item..."


    "Huh?" Shao Xuanlong blinked.


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, you have obtained [Comprehensive Internal Strength]!"


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, you have obtained ten [Eight Liang Treasures Ginseng]!"


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, you have obtained ten catties of [Top Grade Ambergris]!"


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, you have obtained a bottle (ten pieces) of [Bone and Bones Pill]."


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, you have obtained six copies of [Centennial Snow Lingzhi]!"


    "Ding~~~"


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong was dizzy for a while.


    Excited, he almost screamed in the sky.


    Not to say how good this thing is.

 Chapter 217：

    But finally bid farewell to the stage of drawing daily necessities.


    What toothpaste, toothbrush, warm baby... hehe~ Bah! !


    What a few tricks.


    The lottery has been doubled tenfold, but what you get is definitely a solid profit.


    Although it is the first lottery after the upgrade, there is a 100% bonus of good things.


    But...even if these things are halved after that, they are all superb.


    Shao Xuanlong bought a lot of traditional Chinese medicines before, and had a medicinal bath. Of course, he knew the cost of the medicinal bath.


    200,000 servings, a week''s supply.


    Isn''t the most expensive thing ginseng?


    And what is the concept of this [Eight Liang Treasures Ginseng]?


    Seven taels are ginseng, and eight taels are treasures.


    This is the beginning of the centennial ginseng.


    Pure and in excellent condition.


    Throwing it out is the level of tens of millions of banknotes.


    It''s not just a question of money, but also the most critical medicinal effect.


    And ambergris, Ganoderma lucidum, etc...


    All are superb.


    The best one is probably the ��Sin and Bones Pill��.


    The introduction to this thing is terrifying.


    Four realms in the new plot.


    Bright, dark, change, Dan.


    The most popular "Baodan" will not be mentioned. This is basically the legendary master of internal power, with the presence of a grandmaster. The short term is a hundred years, and the long term is two or three hundred.


    According to the plot introduction, such people are few and far between.


    The old monsters do not come out of the mountains, or worship in the dragon group.


    The next layer is: Hua Jin.


    This level is also considered a master in the world, and it is rare.


    It belongs to the top existence, and if you compare it with martial arts novels, it is the five unique characters, such as the evil in the east and the poison in the west.


    Next is: Darkness.


    Dark strength is also called a master of inner strength.


    Mainstream first-class masters.


    In the rivers and lakes, they have been pretending to be beeps all year round.


    As for Ming Jin, that is the primary level, middle-class disciples of the sect, second-rate masters of the rivers and lakes, and so on.


    ...


    And what is ��Jingu Dan��.


    It can directly create the existence of a dark master.


    That is, an elixir, a first-class master.


    Of course, this is a theory, and it is necessary to inherit internal skills, otherwise, it will not be able to exert one-tenth of the strength alone.


    The last good thing in the ten consecutive draws is the comprehensive internal strength!


    It is the same as the mixed martial arts in the previous Su Han plot.


    This comprehensive internal power is to knead all the internal power mental methods that exist on this plane.


    Gather the strengths of hundreds of schools and integrate the thoughts of hundreds of schools.


    Create a stronger and larger internal framework.


    ...


    "System, continue to draw ten consecutive draws..."


    "Ding~ Mid-grade ambergris..."


    "Ding~ 50 years of wild ginseng..."


    "Ding~ Ten Qi Yang Dans..."


    "Ding~ [Ba]!"


    "Ding~ Ten kilograms of top-grade Cordyceps!"


    "Ding~ Lafite in 1982..."


    "..."


    ...


    It seems that two wrong things are mixed in?


    What the **** is Lafite in ''82?


    This is not the plane of the gods, where did Lafite come from?


    And [Ba]?


    what is it?


    "Fuck... a new medal?!"


    [Domineering]: Wearing this medal title can inspire the user to be domineering, and everyone who sees it will be terrified! (Feature: Wearing a medal, you can be 100% immune to three physical attacks!)


    "Domineering? Makes people terrified!"

 Chapter 218：

    This thing directly changes Shao Xuanlong''s overall style.


    "Domineering, right?"


    "Long Aotian?"


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned.


    Domineering, coupled with the active skill [Eyes like an abyss], it is really a look, no need to show any identity, and no need to speak, it can make people kneel.


    "What are the characteristics?"


    After reading the introduction, Shao Xuanlong''s eyes brightened.


    "100% immune to three physical attacks, including bullets."


    "That is... if I was calculated like Su Han, and I was shot three times, it would definitely only be broken on the surface. It looked miserable, but there was no internal injury at all."


    "Why, am I invincible?"


    "Keep pumping."


    "If I don''t take out the props that can block the luck tonight, I won''t sleep."


    ��������


    That night, Shao Xuanlong really didn''t sleep, so he can''t stand the flag casually in the future.


    Spent all the luck points.


    Smoked more than a thousand times.


    Countless medicinal herbs, treasures from heaven and earth, and some fighting martial arts moves, the essentials of Tai Chi, the essentials of Hongquan...etc.


    pity.


    I didn''t get the shielded air transport item I wanted.


    I don''t know if the son of luck, Chu Chen, hasn''t appeared yet, or the reason why the plot has not officially started.


    Or this thing is really hard to come by.


    However, Shao Xuanlong''s strength has grown by leaps and bounds.


    After taking a lot of medicinal pills, the internal qi circulates endlessly. Others need something that has been cultivated for decades. Shao Xuanlong only needs to drink it.


    Afterwards, according to the inner strength method, the operation is absorbed.


    It can be operated anytime, anywhere, even when walking, even when sleeping, the inner breath is circulating on its own.


    In terms of level, it should belong to Hua Jin.


    Five absolute levels.


    However, not long after he entered Huajin, he still didn''t have such a good control over the new power that appeared in his body.


    "The third one."


    "What''s the matter, sir."


    "Come and take medicine."


    "What?"


    The third child is stunned, Master Jinlian, don''t make trouble, what medicine should I take?


    "Hurry up, take this medicine."


    "Master, I''m in good health."


    "This medicine can make your body better."


    "Master, I''m content with this, I''m not greedy."


    "Your eyes are fine, right?"


    "..."


    ��������


    early morning.


    Attached are Chinese and foreign.


    The two girls held hands, chatting and laughing. Even wearing military training camouflage uniforms, it was difficult to conceal the radiance and vigor radiating from their bodies.


    The two women''s eyes were bright, as if they could talk.


    But it feels different.


    Dong Xiaoxiao is cute, and his eyes are cute, like a little milk cat.


    And Yang Duoer, with more lively eyes, has a little wild cat.


    "I''ll just eat a wonton. I can''t eat raw fried rice, it''s too oily." Dong Xiaoxiao pouted as he looked at the rich breakfast.


    But her eyes betrayed her, and the pan fried looks so delicious.


    Yang Duo''er smiled: "You''re not fat, what are you afraid of?"


    "But if you eat too much, you will get fat. If you are fat, my brother doesn''t like it..." Dong Xiaoxiao paused.


    "What happened to my brother?" Yang Duo''er was dumbfounded.


    Dong Xiaoxiao shook his head: "It''s nothing, I can''t eat fat anyway, I''ll just eat wontons."


    Yang Duo''er said: "You said just now that if you eat fat, my brother doesn''t... like it?"


    If it was before, Yang Duo''er wouldn''t care too much.


    But now, after what happened last night, Yang Duoer didn''t want to pay attention to Shao Xuanlong.


    "Well!" Dong Xiaoxiao pondered for a while, but did not hide it.


    After all, she is her best friend.


    It''s the best I''ve ever played with her in school.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s character, even though he has experienced some things at home, he is not very cautious.

 Chapter 219：

    Her personality is cute, simple, kind...hiding a little nympho.


    So you want her to be as smart and shrewd as possible, that''s hard.


    "Aren''t you two brothers and sisters?" Yang Duo''er reacted, and she hadn''t asked Dong Xiaoxiao''s family background before.


    So far, Yang Duo''er doesn''t know what Shao Xuanlong''s name is.


    "No, but it''s better than kissing."


    "Oh... I understand." Yang Duo''er looked clear.


    At this age, it''s strange that you don''t understand these things.


    But what Yang Duoer understands is not the same thing as what Dong Xiao''s novels do.


    Dong Xiaoxiao just wanted to express that it was not a kiss, but it was better than a brother and sister, even more so, her brother was very kind to her and loved her very much.


    Some siblings may not be like this.


    soon.


    Two people ordered something.


    In front of Dong Xiaoxiao, there was also an extra piece of fried rice.


    Yang Duo''er smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you can''t get fat. You just need to ask him to teach you martial arts when you see him in the future. Then you won''t get fat no matter what you eat, because it consumes a lot of money."


    "Martial arts? How can my brother know martial arts?" Dong Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    Yang Duo''er rolled her eyes, good guy, it''s so hidden, doesn''t even Dong Xiaoxiao know it?


    Yang Duo''er said curiously, "Isn''t it right? You know that I practice martial arts, and so must your brother, because people who practice martial arts have their own temperament, which can''t be hidden from my eyes."


    "For example, people who exercise may not have burst muscles when they go out, but at first glance they know that they are exercisers. This is the so-called industry temperament."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned: "My brother really knows martial arts? I, I don''t know."


    Yang Duo''er said: "Of course it''s true, can I still lie to you? And I''m sure your brother is a master. I don''t know how many times more powerful than me. I''m still thinking of having the opportunity to learn from him."


    Yang Duoer looked at Dong Xiaoxiao in a daze and said, "Why is your brother like this? Why didn''t he tell you that he knew martial arts?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Yang Duoer was provoking.


    After being stunned for a while, Dong Xiaoxiao shook his head and smiled: "It''s nothing, my brother knows a lot of things, and no matter what kind of person is outside, it''s just my brother at home."


    "..." Yang Duo''er twitched the corners of her mouth, this is so special, has she been brainwashed?


    Yang Duo''er coughed lightly: "Does your family know that you recognize this brother?"


    "I know."


    "Do you know that you like him?"


    "You know, I''m going to marry my brother when I grow up."


    "Sigh~~"


    Yang Duo''er feels that the world is declining and people''s hearts are not ancient.


    Just a freshman.


    No, it should be the third year of junior high, or even earlier.


    Booked at such a young age?


    what family?


    And it''s brainwashed, it can''t be provoked.


    Yang Duoer said, "Tell me about your brother."


    "Okay, what do you want to know?" Dong Xiaoxiao smiled, not wary, but willing to share the people and things he likes.


    "I want to know." Yang Duoer said.


    ������������


    Longheshan Circuit.


    This side has been blocked.


    A long cordon was drawn.


    Construction crews are clearing the torn wreckage.


    a private car.


    A woman with a net height of 1.75 meters came down.


    What a big one!


    The woman wore casual clothes with a single ponytail and put on her ID with a cold face.


    came to the edge of the cliff.


    "Team Lin."


    "Captain Lin."


    "Sister Lin."


    The people around looked over and said hello.


    Lin Xiyue''s height is not comparable to that of ordinary southern girls.


    But even with a net height of 1.75 meters, she is not strong, tall and slender, and some people believe that she is a model.


    It''s just that the model can''t match the cold aura on her body.


    Also cold.


    Qiao Ruobing is cold and arrogant.


    Lin Xiyue was cold, like a knife.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Xiyue said indifferently.


    The policewoman next to her held the information and said repeatedly: "I thought it was just a racing accident, but after investigation, I found that the situation was not right..."

 Chapter 220：

    "Say the result directly." Lin Xiyue interrupted.


    "It''s Team Lin. The car exploded. We''re investigating what caused the explosion, but it certainly wasn''t because the car fell off a cliff and blew itself up. There were two bodies at the scene, one including the sports car, and it was torn apart."


    "The other was thrown out in the air because he didn''t wear a seat belt. The body was still intact, but it fell horribly."


    Lin Xiyue said, "Has the identity of the deceased been found out?"


    "I found one, Du Shichao we were staring at." The policewoman responded.


    "Du Shichao?"


    Lin Xiyue frowned, and said, "Our investigation into Du Shichao is a secret. Could it be that it was known to others, so we killed him first?"


    Some of the businesses that Du Shichao participated in were caught and shot.


    Because Du Shichao''s identity is here, it is easy to infiltrate high-level circles, and everyone is not worried that he is an undercover agent.


    No one would take the son of the richest man in China Overseas as an undercover agent.


    The police department has no such ability, and the richest man will not agree.


    So Du Shichao got in touch with the top management of the "milk powder shop" after mixing for a short time.


    After Du Shichao was targeted by the police station, he never caught him, but stared, set a long line, and caught big fish.


    As a result, Du Shichao is now dead.


    This has to make people suspect that it was the people in the milk powder shop who found that Du Shichao was exposed and killed him directly.


    After all, Du Shichao knows a lot of things. Although he doesn''t know the warehouse, he knows some key people and some big bosses in distribution.


    "What is the identity of the other person?" Lin Xiyue asked.


    "The other person has not been found for the time being. He has a seat belt, so together with the sports car, he was bombed to pieces, and even the body is still being spliced ??together. That is, Du Shichao didn''t have a seat belt, so he was thrown out, and this kept most of the Features." The policewoman responded.


    Lin Xiyue nodded: "Check it out, as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, by the way, Team Lin, do you need to inform Du Shichao''s family about this?"


    Lin Xiyue pondered: "Press it for now. This is not a traffic accident, but involves a huge amount of illegal transactions, as well as a suspected silence."


    "Team Lin." At this moment, a young male police officer came running not far away.


    "What''s up?"


    "Bomb casings were found over there."


    "Bullet casings?"


    "Yes, bullet casings, rifle bullet casings, and many traces of warheads on the trees. It should be a fierce shootout. The weapons are automatic rifles."


    hiss~~


    "Go and see."


    Lin Xiyue narrowed her eyelids, not daring to delay one.


    Shots fired, this is a big case.


    It''s not comparable to general silencers.


    In a city like Zhonghai, once this kind of thing flows in, if some more people die, the police station, the city bureau, and a large number of leaders will be kicked out of it.


    ��������


    two days in a row.


    The third child is as sweet as it is, and finds Shao Xuanlong every day to get medicine.


    Really fragrant.


    I don''t know where the young master got it from, but he still has internal strength?


    In just two days, practice, taking medicine, and taking a medicinal bath are three in one.


    The third child feels that he can now beat two of his former selves.


    In fact, the combat power does not need to increase much.


    The previous third combat power was 85 (later increased a little).


    Now you only need to raise 880 to 88, or 90, and you can beat the previous two selves.


    Instead of having to reach 170 combat power.


    Of course, this fight is not an instant kill.


    But because there is something like "qi" in the body, the combat endurance is greatly enhanced.


    In the past, if you were in the ring, it would be very tiring to fight for three minutes, but now, you can last for more than ten minutes.


    Therefore, grinding can grind to death the previous two selves.


    This is the gap.


    ...


    And at the police station.


    Lin Xiyue looked at the report in her hand.


    Identity has been found out.


    One is Du Shichao.


    One is Su Han?


    Su Han''s name is very unfamiliar.


    Not from the milk powder circle.


    Not the rich second generation.


    But it''s definitely not a passerby, otherwise how could he walk with Du Shichao?


    After the information came out, Lin Xiyue immediately suspected that Su Han was a foreign milk powder dealer.


    When I was a child, there was an accident at home, then the orphanage, and then I went abroad. I returned to China two months ago, and after returning to China, my whereabouts were hidden, and I occasionally lingered in nightclubs.

 Chapter 221：

    In the end, he actually died with Du Shichao.


    If it weren''t for a foreign poisonous milk dealer, Lin Xiyue would definitely not be able to.


    Has foreign poisonous milk powder also appeared?


    Lin Xiyue felt a big head.


    tuk tuk-


    "Come in."


    "Captain, the road section at that time has been checked, and the video has been manipulated. This is obviously a premeditated team committing the crime."


    "The footprints in the forest have also expanded, and it is estimated that the number of people will reach more than ten."


    "The firearms used included automatic weapons including hk automatic rifles and sniper rifles, and no pistol bullets and single holes were found."


    "According to the bloodstains left at the scene, comparing the two deceased people, it is confirmed that it is Su Han''s bloodstains."


    "There are still some bloodstains that have not been found. According to the comparison of the blood bank, the target has not been confirmed."


    "We''ve checked the hospital and haven''t had any recent gunshot wounds..."


    Following the police report.


    Lin Xiyue''s head was even bigger.


    There is a lot of news and everyone is busy.


    But there is very little effective information.


    Seven species were found at the scene, one of which belonged to Su Han and died.


    The other six were not found, and the hospital did not receive gunshot wounds.


    It means that there are six other injured people, whose whereabouts are unknown.


    May have gone abroad.


    It could also be dead and then disposed of.


    Anything is possible.


    When investigating a case, I am afraid that there will be no clues, and I am afraid that there will be too many clues. If there are too many threads, the human and material resources that need to be invested will be very large.


    But this time there is no other way.


    Lin Xiyue said: "Go outside and borrow someone to come over, check, push a little bit, I don''t believe it, at least seven people were killed and injured, and there is only one corpse?"


    ��������


    What is being investigated now is Qi Yuqin and the five subordinates he died.


    Five people were helped by the third child.


    Qi Yuqin was also rescued and is recovering from his injuries.


    Shao Xuanlong went to see it once, and Li Er pulled him to thank him constantly.


    Qi Yuqin was also very excited.


    He also heard about it, if it wasn''t for Shao Xuanlong, he might have died.


    This time I really owe my life.


    Looking at Li Erla Shao Xuanlong, he didn''t feel that there was any problem.


    ...


    The second plot has not yet officially started. Shao Xuanlong is a little bored and has nothing to practice. He finds the former daughter of luck to play cards and mahjong.


    Occasionally research new plots.


    Then, as before, let the third child go to various information.


    This time,


    Shao Xuanlong is going to change the way of the villain.


    After all, when dealing with Su Han for the first time, it was really the first time. There was nothing wrong with being cautious, and it wasn''t a rude critic. What was it like to be reckless?


    Now that Shao Xuanlong has experience, this time, he needs to be direct.


    Whether it''s the daughter of luck or the son of luck, be direct.


    Of course, Shao Xuanlong would not admit that he was inflated.


    Personal force can really bring unparalleled self-confidence and conceit.


    Good control is confidence.


    Once it''s over, it''s conceit.


    Therefore, Shao Xuanlong needs to master this degree.


    ��������


    ps: The new plot, reduce the word count a little, think about the plot carefully, don��t want water.


    But the number of words updated every day will not be less, you can rest assured.


    Today''s update is late, it''s the scumbag''s fault!


    There is one more tonight! .


    Chapter 78


    (top right picture)


    "Boss, Qiao Da is here." It was another bodyguard who spoke, not the third child, who was practicing in the backyard.


    This guy has a bit of a martial arts attribute recently.


    Perhaps he was also afraid of being beaten by Shao Xuanlong.


    He wanted to protect his eyes.


    "Well, let her in."

 Chapter 222：

    Shao Xuanlong is writing the plan.


    Some plans for the new plot don''t need to be so complicated. Shao Xuanlong is going to come straight this time without too much calculation.


    But the figure has to be drawn to have a more intuitive impression.


    Also, the main issue is not the plot.


    Shao Xuanlong is planning his future path.


    You can''t be led by the system all the time.


    All kinds of children of luck come out one by one, and then I don''t need to do anything else in my life.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t want to live such a life.


    So Shao Xuanlong is now just using the power of the plane of the son of luck to continuously extract good things.


    At that time, whether to go overseas to build a force, build a sect, or something else, or even unify this plane planet, you must plan it as soon as possible.


    ��


    Qiao Ruobing also called in the past two days.


    Shao Xuanlong''s attitude was not as irritable as before at the Longhe Circuit. After all, he was busy with something at the time, and he was taboo to be disturbed.


    After the work is over, the mind will naturally calm down.


    And when Su Han died, Shao Xuanlong felt that his luck had changed. The most intuitive and intuitive feeling was that the estrangement between himself and these women of luck had suddenly disappeared.


    It always felt like there was a layer behind it.


    It''s gone now.


    "Is that gust of wind blowing you here today? Say in advance, don''t ask me for company affairs, I don''t care about it now, so forget about business affairs, and you can talk about feelings."


    As Shao Xuanlong was talking, he poured a small cup of tea, put the teacup on the opposite side with a tea clip, and said, "Tast it, this is something ordinary people can''t drink, even the elders in my family don''t have this kind of good fortune. Two were not delivered."


    "Well!"


    Qiao Ruobing was a little surprised by Shao Xuanlong''s temperament.


    I didn''t say it at the beginning, it was very yin.


    Then there is the suave.


    And now... sitting there, a domineering radiate out.


    Gives a feeling of adoration.


    Why has this man changed so much?


    I haven''t seen you for a few days.


    Moreover, his attitude towards himself is elusive, why is he the same every day?


    It doesn''t seem offensive now, it''s kind of nice.


    Why do you feel flattered?


    Heck!


    "thanks."


    Qiao Ruobing also restrained her temper and sat opposite her with her legs crossed.


    "Delicious!"


    Taking a small sip, Qiao Ruobing''s eyes lit up and she sincerely praised.


    After a few sips, he drank it and poured himself another glass.


    This time Qiao Ruobing didn''t put on any shelves, saying that I don''t like tea.


    Study well.


    Shao Xuanlong pursed his lips and said, "I''ll bring some back after a while, not much, I''ll give you one or two."


    "So stingy?" Qiao Ruobing blurted out.


    Shao Xuanlong said with a half-smile, "I don''t know the goods, do you know how much it costs?"


    "How much? The most expensive one is only a million, right? How much is the Dahongpao in Wuyi Mountain?"


    Shao Xuanlong said disdainfully: "Oh, don''t show off if you have little knowledge, million? Do you think it''s those ancient teas that were blown out?"


    "Let me tell you, this is an effect tea, an immortal tea with great effects. By the way, this is your first time drinking it, right?"


    "Why not?" Qiao Ruobing was puzzled.


    Shao Xuanlong suddenly remembered something and shouted, "The third child."


    "Here, sir."


    This voice almost didn''t make the third child who practiced exercises in the backyard go crazy.


    Master, you really have enough.


    I''m not the only bodyguard at home, why don''t you?


    Don''t you just want to interrupt my practice and then bully me?


    Hmph, young master, I can see through you.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" The third child dared not to speak, and asked with a clever expression.


    "Go to the front yard. Now the place is cleared, don''t let people come in."


    "Oh, I got it, Master." The third child gave Qiao Ruobing a thoughtful look.


    Qiao Ruobing was obviously a little confused, her face flushed, and she pretended to be calm: "What are you doing?"


    Shao Xuanlong said: "I advise you to go upstairs and find a bathroom. Don''t say I didn''t remind you that this tea is stronger than laxatives for the first time."


    "What?" Qiao Ruobing stood up abruptly.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect, but I really feel that my abdomen begins to move.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed and said with a look of schadenfreude: "This is to help you detoxify. The first time it was more exciting. I''ll drink it later. Come on, don''t make my living room dirty."

 Chapter 223：

    "you����"


    Qiao Ruobing didn''t believe in any kind of tea.


    This guy must have put the laxative on purpose.


    Originally, he was showing weakness today, but he actually treated himself like this.


    wait...


    asshole!


    Qiao Ruobing trotted upstairs, Shao Xuanlong laughed and shook his head.


    This time, I really didn''t want to fix her. I was thinking about the plan just now, and my thoughts were floating outside. How could I have time to fix her?


    And as soon as Su Han left, Shao Xuanlong''s mentality changed.


    Not to mention whether it is a gas operation.


    That is to say, even in Shao Xuanlong''s soul, the memory of the original owner is no longer so hated.


    In the past, Shao Xuanlong was actually more or less influenced by the original owner.


    After all, the fusion of two souls is impossible.


    But as soon as Su Han left, the plot ended, and the memory of the original owner''s soul began to gradually dissipate.


    The current Shao Xuanlong is really himself.


    That''s how it feels right now.


    Therefore, Shao Xuanlong was not so malicious towards Qiao Ruobing.


    After all, Qiao Ruobing just had a grudge with the original owner.


    And with Shao Xuan (original name) himself, there is no hatred at all, on the contrary, Shao Xuan has been actively provoking her.


    Of course.


    Maybe used to it.


    Shao Xuanlong still feels good about bullying her and gloating about misfortune.


    ...


    As for this tea.


    It is not a fairy tea, but a qi nourishing tea. According to the introduction, this kind of tea is very difficult to cultivate. It is several kilometers above sea level. Various medicinal materials are used as fertilizers. It matures once every three years and is full of spiritual energy.


    It can have the effect of cutting hair and washing marrow.


    Long-term drinking can definitely make an ordinary person healthy and long-lived, immune to all diseases, and aging very slowly.


    The system only pulled out twenty kilograms.


    Twenty thousand grams.


    Four hundred and two.


    Giving Qiao Ruobing one or two is considered generous, right?


    ��������


    after diarrhea.


    Qiao Ruobing didn''t feel uncomfortable, but was a little refreshed.


    Huh?


    It''s not like a laxative.


    Is it really some kind of powerful tea?


    Qiao Ruobing was puzzled and a little embarrassed at the same time.


    Going to the bathroom as soon as you come, is this what a goddess should do?


    Even if it has a great effect, it is very shameful.


    It took more than half an hour for Qiao Ruobing to go downstairs.


    Shao Xuanlong closed the laptop in his hand, turned his head to look at her with a smile, but smiled without saying a word.


    "Humph!"


    Qiao Ruobing snorted: "I want a pound."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled like a smile: "Why should I give you a pound? Just because you have a big face?"


    Qiao Ruobing said angrily: "Is that one or two too few? How many times can you drink? ��?"


    "7 grams a day, you can drink for half a month, I advise you not to be ignorant, and don''t be too greedy, or you won''t have a gram."


    Shao Xuanlong waved his hand and said, "Let''s get down to business, what do you have to do with me today?"


    "I...I''m here to discuss the engagement with you."


    "Didn''t they all leave?"


    Hearing Shao Xuanlong''s tone, Qiao Ruobing suddenly felt aggrieved.


    Her hidden attribute itself is a love brain, and when it comes to personal emotions, she is ignorant.


    Where is the usual arrogance and arrogance?


    Qiao Ruobing said eagerly, "If I really break off the marriage, I will marry Gu Jianqing."


    "Gu Jianqing? What''s the background?"


    "It''s the one who sells furniture at home, his son Gu Jianqing, don''t you know, the famous wine bag and rice bag in the capital..."


    Follow Qiao Ruobing''s words.


    Shao Xuanlong vaguely remembered such a person.


    Su Han is not introduced in the plot.


    There is only a little bit in the original owner''s memory, and if he doesn''t pay attention, he really ignores the past.

 Chapter 224：

    The Gu family knew that they were also a business family and ranked in the top 30 of the richest people in China all year round.


    A little bit richer than Du Changgeng.


    But it''s still a bit far from Qiao''s house.


    How could the Qiao family let Qiao Ruobing marry the Gu family? unreasonable...


    But on second thought, Shao Xuanlong also understood.


    for their own reasons.


    Or because of the Shao family, the first-tier family will definitely not depend on Qiao Ruobing to have any possibility of marriage.


    I can only settle for the next best thing, looking for the second line of the capital.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Don''t you want to congratulate you, you have found a wine bag and a rice bag, your family background is not as good as yours, the women are strong and the men are weak, and your temper will not crush him to death? Even, don''t even think about it in this life. Touch you a penny?"


    "..."


    Qiao Ruobing was bitter: "Hey, I''m getting married now, can you stop talking nonsense? Do you really want to see me marry someone else?"


    Shao Xuanlong laughed and said, "What else? What else can I do? You won''t let me rob my relatives, will you?"


    Qiao Ruobing said: "You don''t need to grab a relative, you just need to withdraw the cancellation of the marriage."


    "Crazy. Four years ago, I made my family agree to this marriage, and I told the family to cancel it some time ago."


    "As a result, you asked me to cancel the cancellation again now? Don''t you think this matter is just like this sentence, very tongue-in-cheek?"


    Shao Xuanlong sneered and said, "Do you think I''m idle? Or are you afraid that my old man will have nothing to do after retirement, so I''ll give him some trouble? You want to send him away directly, right?"


    "I, I don''t want this either." Qiao Ruobing said weakly.


    She did know that she was a little too much.


    But who keeps the plan behind the changes?


    If she still hates Shao Xuanlong so much, it doesn''t matter if she marries Gu Jianqing.


    As Shao Xuanlong said, women are strong and men are weak. As long as she doesn''t want to, Gu Jianqing will have a hard time seeing her, let alone touching her.


    Gu Jianqing is not Shao Xuanlong.


    The Gu family is not the Shao family.


    But isn''t that changing now, she doesn''t want to call off the marriage.


    I don''t want to marry anyone else either.


    Not even if it''s fake.


    Both were like that before.


    For a love brain, that is more important than anything else.


    In her current thinking, in this life, can she marry someone else? Will you still like other people?


    In her nature, she still has the kind of traditional woman from the beginning to the end.


    "Ruobing, you should know that it is impossible for me to resume the marriage now, let alone repeat this over and over again."


    "The Qiao family and the Shao family, it''s not that you and I are in power, and we can''t let us arbitrarily. Do I need to tell you these words?" Shao Xuanlong shook his head.


    "I know, but there''s nothing I can do. If you don''t help me, what can I do now?" Qiao Ruobing felt remorse.


    Shao Xuanlong asked knowingly: "Didn''t you hate me very much before? I wish I could end this relationship earlier, how has it become like this now? It''s not like you, Ruobing!"


    Qiao Ruobing also knows that this is not like himself.


    But her heart was messed up.


    Where can I still maintain the original arrogance.


    The original coldness is because there is no desire to be rigid.


    But now, in my heart, I have been bathed in seven emotions and six baths, and I am in a mess, causing my mood to be up and down now!


    "I don''t want to do this either, but I can''t help it." Qiao Ruobing sighed, not liking who she is now.


    "I have a solution." Suddenly, Shao Xuanlong said.


    "What can I do?" Qiao Ruobing said anxiously, as if he had caught a life-saving straw, he raised his head suddenly, and looked at Shao Xuanlong with burning eyes.


    "Let me take it slow. Come on, let''s have something to drink."


    "I don''t drink tea anymore." Qiao Ruobing shook her head quickly.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and smiled: "It''s not tea, it''s wine."


    "Wine?" Qiao Ruobing''s face changed, remembering what happened some time ago, it''s better to drink tea than drinking.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "I want to see your naive look."


    "Who, who is so naive." Qiao Ruobing''s face was embarrassed.


    "Then do you drink?"


    "Drink as much as you want, but do you really have a way? Don''t lie to me."


    "Drink it and you''ll have it, I won''t lie to you."


    "Okay, I''ll drink!"


    Qiao Ruobing made up his mind.


    In fact, I don''t care what happens with Shao Xuanlong, anyway, it''s already...


    This is Qiao Ruobing''s thinking all along.


    At first, Shao Xuanlong teased her, breaking Gao Leng little by little.


    Beat her for inedias, and sit on her lap.


    It''s actually a bit of a habit.


    Therefore, drinking things can also be quickly used to.


    This kind of thing, there are only zero times, and the difference between countless times.

 Chapter 225：

    As for marriage, it is impossible to marry, the family is not a child''s play, mainly because Shao Xuanlong doesn''t want to mess with the family because of this.


    But not marrying, does not mean that this little trouble cannot be solved.


    Shao Xuanlong has a way.


    The main thing is that I don''t want to see her get married. Even if I bully her, I can only bully myself.


    ...


    One intentionally pours, the other intentionally drinks.


    So soon.


    A naive Qiao Ruobing appeared.


    This looks really cute.


    Smile silly.


    It''s countless times better than the usual high-cold and beeping appearance.


    Shao Xuanlong''s approach is also simple.


    Let Qiao Ruobing make a phone call with the strength of the wine.


    Qiao Ruobing became unusually obedient after drinking.


    No matter who she called, Shao Xuanlong helped her connect, and she laughed.


    "Ruobing? Have you been drinking?"


    A woman''s voice came from the opposite side, it was Qiao Ruobing''s mother.


    "Mom, hehehe..."


    "..." Mother Qiao had a black line: "What kind of wine do you drink during the day? Do you drink so much?"


    Then Shao Xuanlong answered the phone.


    "Auntie, it''s me."


    "Oh, it''s Xuanlong." Mother Qiao''s attitude was amiable at once.


    "Yes, Auntie, how are you recently?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, are you and Ruobing here?"


    "It''s nothing, this girl is pestering me. If you have to drink, it''s nothing."


    The explanation for this is unclear.


    But Mother Qiao was very happy.


    Daughter is this figured out?


    that''s great.


    Mother Qiao said with a smile, "Then you have to take good care of Ruobing."


    "Don''t worry auntie."


    Just a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    Qiao Ruobing was cute, tilted her head and said with a big tongue: "Then what? Is it over?"


    "Then what else do you want? Go directly to talk about the marriage? How do you say it? How do you explain it? So don''t explain anything, just let them think about it for themselves, do you understand?"


    Qiao Ruobing''s brain was a little dull, and it took a long time to understand before she understood, and said with a smile: "You are so sinister."


    "..."


    That''s how things work out.


    Mother Qiao will definitely tell the rest of the Qiao family, including the old man of the Qiao family, about this call.


    When the two old men talk about it, they will basically put the marriage on hold, and let the two juniors handle it themselves.


    Anyway, cooperate when you need to cooperate, and do whatever you need to do.


    This matter is solved.


    When the old man''s generation is gone, will anyone still mention this?


    I guess no one.


    After all, the cooperation between the two families has long been deeply rooted. As long as the two juniors don''t fall out, the elders will never mind.


    At most, Mother Qiao would privately ask Qiao Ruobing what the rules were.


    That was a long time ago too.


    Afterwards, the two of them walked upstairs with wine glasses.


    (ps: Regarding Qiao Ruobing, even if there is a small period here, write a small period for this controversial figure, and it will appear later, but it will not be too much space, it is still the same sentence, do not deliberately go to the water plot , in general!)


    ������������


    Since ancient times, the mountains have produced beautiful women!


    Especially in the mountains where the Son of Luck is haunted, it is inevitable that there will be some girls who are Zhong Lingyuxiu hidden.


    Chu Chen has a sister from the same village.


    Naturally not dear.


    It''s called: Mu Qing.


    She is also the most important heroine in the story.


    It can even be said to be a big heroine.


    It is almost the same weight as Qiao Ruobing in the first plot.


    But Mu Qing was not Qiao Ruobing''s icy frost.


    Mu Qing is the most gentle and kind, most understanding, most intelligent and perfect heroine in the plot.


    A character like the twins.

 Chapter 226：

    And it is also a training halo.


    A girl who came out of the mountains, after learning martial arts, her combat power quickly soared, reaching a height that others could not reach in a few years, ten years, or even decades.


    If this is the fantasy plane, then she is also a celestial body at worst.


    The kind that can break through in sleep.


    The key is that she also has a hidden background.


    Author Gou seems to like this kind of character design. In the early stage, she was the most down-to-earth and the least powerful. When she finally reversed, her background was the largest, her strength was the strongest, and she overpowered all the daughters of luck.


    ...


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the girl left the train station, her smart eyes looked around.


    Leaving home for the first time.


    It is good to go from the mountain to the county seat, not to mention that this is Zhonghai, an international metropolis.


    Everything Mu Qing saw was fresh.


    "Is this the city where Brother Chu goes to college and works?"


    "So beautiful, so powerful."


    "Brother Chu probably didn''t know I was here, give him a surprise, hee hee~~~"


    "The address is here."


    Mu Qing took out a small backpack, which was very old and contained a notebook with the address written on it.


    It was written to her when her brother received a letter.


    Mu Qing wore a plaid skirt, which should be the most beautiful skirt in the mountains, and she would never wear it if she didn''t travel far.


    But in a big city like this, the dress is... more fashionable.


    If it is equipped with a snakeskin bag, it will be the most eye-catching match of the donkey brand this autumn.


    cough! !


    "Little sister, do you want to take a car?"


    The black car driver''s eyes glowed.


    "����No need, thank you uncle." Mu Qing politely refused.


    "Little sister, is this your first time in Zhonghai? Let me tell you, taking a taxi is very expensive. My private car is at least half cheaper. Seeing that you are from out of town, as a hospitable local, I will give you a little cheaper. ."


    "Isn''t there a subway over there?" Mu Qing pointed to the sign on one side, pointing to the bus station and the subway station.


    "Do you still know the subway?" The driver was stunned. It shouldn''t be. She dressed as a village girl. How could she know the existence of the subway?


    I just haven''t seen the world, but I''m not stupid.


    Mu Qing felt helpless in her heart. Before going out, you can ask people and see if the strategy is good.


    "Thank you, goodbye." Mu Qing waved her hand politely, took the small notebook, and walked to the subway.


    Looking at Mu Qing''s back, the driver said regretfully, "I didn''t expect that all the people in the countryside are quite shrewd now, this little girl is strangely good-looking, her skin is white, and she has never seen the world... If you can deceive you, dressing up is not bad. , What a pity, what a pity!"


    Mu Qing''s personality is not bad, and she won''t attack people face to face.


    Speak softly and politely.


    If something won''t work, ask politely directly.


    finally.


    It took more than an hour for Mu Qing to transfer from the subway to the bus and arrive at the place where Chu Chen lived.


    A relatively partial rental village.


    This place is relatively dirty and messy, but in Mu Qing''s eyes, this place is much better than the county town of his hometown, and it''s all high-rise buildings.


    There are no ten- or 20-story buildings in the county seat.


    Come to Chu Chen''s house and knock on the door!


    No one should.


    In fact, he had called at the train station before, and Chu Chen''s mobile phone was off.


    Otherwise, you don''t need to find your own way, and it is estimated that Chu Chen will pick him up in person.


    Does Big Brother Chu live here?


    Mu Qing''s pretty face was full of trouble.


    I didn''t think about the worst, I just felt that Brother Chu should be at work.


    In this way, from the afternoon to the evening.


    In the evening, the workers in the rental houses upstairs and downstairs came back one after another.


    Someone notified the landlord''s aunt, and the aunt came to Mu Qing.


    "Little girl, do you want to rent a house? I happen to have a room here, and I just left." Auntie glanced at Mu Qing, her eyes lit up.


    This girl is so pretty.


    Although he wears dirt, he looks really handsome and his skin is really delicate.


    Not like rural people.


    It''s like a big city, and then play Metamorphosis.


    If she did her hair and changed her clothes, she would definitely be the most beautiful girl the landlord had ever seen in reality.


    "Hello Auntie, I''m looking for Big Brother Chu. Big Brother Chu''s name is Chu Chen."


    Auntie was stunned for a moment, then got a little angry: "That boy Chu Chen? Are you his girlfriend? Or his family?"


    "what?"


    Mu Qing was taken aback by the landlord''s angry expression, and said weakly, "I''m the younger sister of Brother Chu''s hometown."

 Chapter 227：

    "It''s good if it''s a relative. I''m still looking for him. He owed me two months'' rent, water and electricity, and he ran away. There was still a whole house of junk that I didn''t take away. I hired someone to clean it up. It cost me more than 600 yuan, plus two months'' rent, minus the fraction, you gave me a total of 3800 yuan."


    "..."


    Mu Qing was dumbfounded: "I, I don''t have so much money."


    "Then how much money do you have?"


    "I... have more than eight hundred."


    "What? Only more than eight hundred?" the landlord screamed.


    "I only have so much money, I..." Mu Qing is only eighteen years old, where have you seen this?


    My grandfather''s pension is only a dollar.


    Three thousand eight?


    It''s going to kill you!


    How could Big Brother Chu owe so much money?


    Still running away?


    How could this be?


    Didn''t Big Brother Chu say that he went to college, found a good job, and has more than 2,000 per month?


    How did that happen����


    The little girl can''t figure it out.


    In her opinion, more than 2,000 a month is a lot.


    And Brother Chu said that this is the salary of the fresh graduate, and it will rise soon, three thousand, four thousand, even five or six thousand, and it will exceed 10,000 in the future.


    Mu Qing couldn''t imagine how rich Big Brother Chu was.


    It is estimated that you can eat whatever you want, drink whatever you want, and you can change into new clothes every month.


    She came here this time, in fact, to find a job, and she missed Brother Chu.


    but����


    Brother Chu seems to have changed.


    Go bad!


    He was not like this before, why does he owe so much money?


    Mu Qing never suspected that the landlord in front of her was deceiving, because the landlord later took out the contract and the payment record, which was two months short.


    "But I really don''t have any money!" Facing the vicious old woman, Mu Qing stepped back a little scared, her poor eyes turning red.


    "Then bring the 800 yuan, and 3,000 more. Give me your ID card and redeem it when you have the money..."


    soon.


    Mu Qing''s money was taken away, and her ID card was also taken away.


    A person stands in confusion under the complex of countless high-rise buildings.


    Watching people dancing, singing, and walking dogs and children...


    It''s getting dark.


    Mu Qing felt a little hungry.


    I haven''t eaten anything, I just drank some water in the car.


    I always have the joy of seeing Big Brother Chu in my heart, so I am not hungry.


    but now����


    A moment of grievance.


    Crying loudly.


    It''s not gibberish.


    It was really sad, but she was not that kind of shrew, so she sat on the lawn, hugged her knees, and cried in a low voice.


    Just not far away, there was a bodyguard staring at her.


    This is naturally Shao Xuanlong''s bodyguard.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t know when Mu Qing would come to Zhong Hai.


    But you can check it.


    Now the train is not a real-name system, so there is no way to check her.


    But Shao Xuanlong directly checked Chu Chen. He had university records and temporary residence permit records, so he naturally found Chu Chen''s home.


    Then send someone to wait here.


    As for how to tell whether it is Mu Qing or not.


    Does the daughter of luck still need to distinguish?


    Pretty is over.


    According to the introduction of the plot, she will stay and work, and will not see Chu Chen for a long, long time.


    Even if Chu Chen succeeded in his cultivation and returned to Zhong Hai, it would be impossible for him to return to the rental house.


    But all the way to open and hang, the cattle criticized Klass.


    Finally, by chance, I found out that Mu Qing was also in Zhong Hai. She had been working as a small job, earning living expenses, living a very hard life, and was almost bullied several times.


    Only at this time did she realize that at 2,000 yuan a month, it would be easier to get a meal in Zhong Hai.


    ...


    Nowhere to sleep in the morning.


    Fortunately the weather is not cold.


    Mu Qing felt that the sky and the earth were vast and she had no home of her own.

 Chapter 228：

    Sitting in a daze on a chair at a roadside bus stop, helpless...


    A big city is a big city. The lights are bright at this time, and there are still many cars coming and going.


    But... I''m so hungry, so hungry, I have no money, nothing.


    Thinking about it, the sadness that I managed to hold back reappeared, silently weeping softly.


    Helpless like a little beast.


    suddenly����


    A bright light in front of him.


    ��������


    ps: The number of words has been reduced today, because of the new plot, we must plan it carefully, it will easily collapse if it is too fast.


    But it is also an update of more than 15,000 words.


    Don''t say anything, let''s get free flowers, comments and monthly passes, brothers Guanxi and Yanzu! ! ! .


    Chapter 79


    A bright light in front of him.


    A man in a white shirt.


    standing in front of her.


    At this moment, time stood still.


    Mu Qing thought of the library in the village school. She said it was a library, but there were actually not many books.


    There are only a few books, there is a description of such a sentence.


    "The corners of his lips evoked a beautiful arc, and his obsidian-like eyes were shining like stars. He looked at her as if he was looking at a lover who has guarded his whole life. The moonlight around him became gentle at this moment, dazzling and bright. good."


    This sentence, translated into vernacular.


    That is: wow, he is so handsome, is he my prince?


    ��ding~��


    [Like Spring Breeze (Evolution): Weakening group pride, the target triggers 100% pride. ��


    "??"


    The daughter of luck can actually trigger it?


    Shao Xuanlong asked secretly, but the system didn''t answer.


    This thing is triggered only under necessary conditions, at the right time, meeting the right people, and triggering the right skills.


    It is difficult to trigger this skill if it is not in despair and desperation.


    Unless it is a special nympho, or especially eat Shao Xuanlong''s face.


    After all, handsome is a certain thing, but everyone has a favorite phantom object in their hearts.


    Some men like fox faces and melon faces, while others like chubby ones, and those who like to smile with crescent eyes...


    Once you meet this type of person in reality, even if the other party has no skills, your pride in her will instantly reach over 80.


    This is the so-called "eat her face".


    ...


    "Homeless?" Shao Xuanlong''s voice was gentle and magnetic.


    "Hmm!" Mu Qing nodded blankly.


    "Just came to Zhong Hai?"


    "Hmm!" Mu Qing nodded again.


    "Are there any relatives here?"


    "Well, uh~~~" Mu Qing nodded, then shook her head again and again, originally there was, but now she can''t find it.


    "are you hungry?"


    "Hmm!!!" Mu Qing smiled awkwardly.


    "Can you talk?"


    "Yes!" Mu Qing whispered, this state is a bit like Du Xiling, but that''s her nature.


    "Give me a job in the future, and I''ll take care of your meals."


    "Okay." Mu Qing smiled.


    "Let''s go then."


    A "deal of the century" ended in the process of managing the meal with just a few words.


    The big heroine before the plot started is really miserable and really fooling.


    Actually, it''s the plot.


    If the plot had already started, then Mu Qing would have someone to help her no matter what, for example, an aunt looked at her pitifully and introduced her to a job, etc.


    After all, not only Chu Chen has luck, but Mu Qing also has luck.


    Otherwise, why is it called the daughter of luck?


    It''s a pity that the plot has not yet started, she is just an ordinary person.


    There is no luck protection, and there are no evil forces to bully her.


    ...


    Master has really changed.


    The third child sat gloomily in the co-pilot.


    It used to be a big, or some kind of female president, but what is it now?


    Village girl! !

 Chapter 229：

    For a village girl, he drove me to the co-pilot.


    Chilling!


    Don''t dare to say this, it will definitely be another beating.


    Recently, the young master always said that he was bored, is he bored? No, scratch it yourself?


    Just a little bored myself.


    The third child feels that he is getting fired, getting closer and closer.


    ...


    Got into the car.


    Mu Qing felt a little nervous.


    Although I don''t know about cars.


    But she also knew that this car must be expensive because it was too luxurious.


    "How long have you not eaten?"


    Fortunately, she didn''t get nervous for a long time before the handsome brother spoke up.


    "Hmm~ Yes, it''s almost a day." Mu Qing looked at Shao Xuanlong embarrassedly.


    "why do not you eat?"


    "I couldn''t eat it on the train. After I came to Zhonghai, the money was given to someone else."


    "Give it to someone else?"


    "Yes, it''s an aunt."


    "Tell me."


    Afterwards, Mu Qing told her story again.


    In fact, I don''t know why, but she has no intention of resisting or rejecting it.


    If it was someone else, or at ordinary times, she wouldn''t say that it would be easy for her to work for others. Even if she got into someone else''s car, she would be very careful.


    How could it be possible to just take care of the meal and follow?


    She is not an idiot.


    As she said herself: I haven''t seen the world, but I''m not stupid.


    And she''s not illiterate either.


    The village is in the mountains, which is very remote, but there is also a female teacher who came from the city and taught her a lot.


    I also know that strangers cannot be trusted in the city.


    But she doesn''t resist at all now.


    I feel very confident in this brother.


    Soon, Mu Qing explained the matter again.


    Shao Xuanlong said, "Do you know your brother Chu''s phone number?"


    "Yes, I remembered it." Mu Qing rummaged through the old small notebook, and then handed it to Shao Xuanlong obediently.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at it and asked, "Why don''t you fight?"


    "It can''t get through, it''s said to be shut down."


    Along the way, there was a meeting, and a chatting without a meeting.


    go home directly.


    On the way, Shao Xuanlong called and asked the cooks to get up and cook.


    When I got home, the aroma was already out.


    grumbling-


    Stomach growls.


    Mu Qing stuck out her tongue and lowered her head, shy.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and didn''t say anything.


    For such a heroine, Shao Xuanlong actually cares more about tune... uh, education!


    A piece of white paper, you can draw anything.


    Shao Xuanlong is really optimistic about her. In addition to her looks and figure, she also has her cultivation physique, including her learning ability.


    The orphan that the third child was looking for already exists.


    Hundreds of them, undergoing final screening.


    There will be a list by then, with a minimum of ten girls.


    These people, Shao Xuanlong was going to hand over to Yanzi at first.


    Why not give it to the third child?


    Because the third is male.


    What a boring guy.


    Now, Shao Xuanlong will be handed over to Mu Qing.


    With her cultivation physique and Shao Xuanlong''s resources, she will soon be able to grow up.


    As for Chu Chen?


    Shao Xuanlong doesn''t care at all now.


    I might have been worried before, but now...


    Evolved like a spring breeze, do you think it is fake?


    It doesn''t need to be exhausted to use a little bit of small means, and it''s easy to do it.

 Chapter 230：

    Shao Xuanlong believed that when the plot started, Mu Qing didn''t recognize Chu Chen anymore.


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong did not expect that Mu Qing could actually trigger this skill.


    After all, Shao Xuanlong had prepared a lot of backhands before!


    This girl, Shao Xuanlong is now ready to be trained as a confidant.


    Not just for the 50,000 Luck Points of the Luck Daughter.


    correct.


    Is the daughter of luck in the second plot still fifty thousand?


    The lottery has been doubled tenfold, so the luck point of the lucky girl should go up a little, right?


    ��������


    "Is it tasty?"


    "Hmm~ Good time, brother, aren''t you the first time?"


    chewing vaguely


    I don''t know when the name changed.


    But Mu Qing''s voice was very natural, and Shao Xuanlong''s voice was very natural, because he seemed to call him that.


    "I''ve eaten, so eat it."


    "Hmm!! Well, that''s too much, isn''t it?"


    There are too many dishes in front of me, there are eight dishes in total.


    Four meats, one egg, one soup, and two vegetables.


    I thought that Shao Xuanlong didn''t eat dinner, but never thought that it was all made for her alone.


    In fact, this kind of life made her a little terrified.


    Manage the meal.


    Do you just take care of these meals?


    These are not seen in the village during the New Year.


    So she was terrified.


    She worries.


    It''s not that I''m worried about this brother''s plans, but I''m worried that I don''t deserve it!


    ...


    outside the door.


    The bodyguard was whispering.


    "Boss, young master is this?"


    The third pouted: "Stop talking behind your back, if the young master hears it, there will be no good fruit to eat."


    The old man didn''t say anything.


    But he pondered in his heart: "Young master has been eating a lot of greasy recently, and would like to eat some... wild vegetables to ventilate?"


    "Young master''s taste is really different from ordinary people!"


    I don''t understand.


    The third one shook his head, not understanding the taste of the young master.


    In fact, it''s not that the third child can''t see that Mu Qing is a beautiful woman. He can see that this Mu Qing is a little pretty, but it''s just a little bit.


    Because, there are too many pearls and jade around the young master.


    Beads and jade are in the front, but tiles are hard to beat!


    Du Xiling, Qiao Ruobing, Dong Ziyu and the others... all competed against each other.


    The third child can be considered to have seen the world and knows what a top beauty is. His vision is very high along with Shao Xuanlong.


    Not a black car driver, comparable to a rental house landlord.


    Let''s not talk too far, that Yang Duo''er from before...


    The one that looks like a ghost.


    In the eyes of the third child, Yang Duoer is the "ugliest" girl who has recently appeared beside the young master.


    But just like this, the figure alone is enough to make this village girl in front of you, is there any?


    ...


    Mu Qing is beautiful, her skin is also very delicate, snow-white, not like a village girl who works in the countryside.


    But she is really not as good as others.


    Somewhat nutritionally deficient.


    If the skin is not white enough, it is estimated that the face is full of vegetables.


    Without nutrition, the figure is not dominant, the complexion is not dominant, even the hair quality is not dominant, and the hair is not as supple as others.


    Every little bit.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, she is still a beauty.


    But in the eyes of the third child, she is...a good country, a good village!


    ��������


    If Shao Xuanlong knew what the third child was thinking, he would definitely sneer.


    It''s okay to watch more TV shows.


    In TV dramas, there is never a shortage of scenes where the ugly duckling turns into a swan.


    How ugly an ugly girl was before, she can become unparalleled later.

 Chapter 231：

    What''s more, she''s not ugly.


    This kind of reversal has always been what screenwriters and audiences like to see.


    Soon, after Mu Qing finished her meal, if Shao Xuanlong had not forced her to shut up, she would have had to endure it.


    Then Shao Xuanlong personally arranged a room for her.


    This is not Shao Xuanlong''s intentional favoritism, but because there is no woman in the family, he can''t hand it over to the bodyguard, right?


    As for the cook, you can''t go upstairs.


    Arrange the room, prepare toiletries, explain a little how to use some things, and then teach her the instructions...


    Mu Qing is very smart, and she can learn these things almost immediately.


    At this moment, Mu Qing was like a puppet, being pulled by Shao Xuanlong, she felt like she was living in a castle.


    Of course, she didn''t know how expensive such a mansion villa was, but it didn''t prevent her from feeling like a palace.


    Everything is a little new.


    Bath, new clothes, new towels, new supplies��


    Before, she was still helpless and confused on the street. She didn''t know if she would starve to death, and she didn''t know when the sky would dawn.


    But now, she feels like the happiest girl in the world.


    Didn''t sleep well all night.


    Although the bed was very comfortable, she tossed and turned, occasionally confused, occasionally panicked, and occasionally happy...


    Emotions are mixed.


    She didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    Some panic.


    I seem to have overslept.


    This is very bad.


    Wearing very comfortable slippers, and too late to wash, the hair is fluffy and messy.


    Open the door and go downstairs.


    The room was very quiet, and I didn''t see that brother.


    until��


    When she saw the woman sitting in the living room, Mu Qing''s eyes were straight.


    Wow, this sister is so beautiful.


    Is...is that brother''s girlfriend?


    It''s a good match.


    Brother is so handsome and gentle, only this woman can match it.


    But at the same time, I still feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    "You''re Xiao Muqing, right?" The woman spoke, her tone, movements, and smiles were all elegant and anxious.


    Much better than the stars on TV.


    "Yes~~!"


    "Come, sit here." The woman smiled and pointed to the sofa next to her.


    "Mmm~! Thank you." Mu Qing walked over nervously.


    The woman looks at her: (smiles) (smiles).


    Mu Qing sat upright: (clever) (clever).


    It looked like this for about a minute.


    Mu Qing felt her palms sweat.


    The woman said: "What a well-behaved little girl, you will follow me in the next three days."


    "Huh?" Mu Qing was puzzled.


    The woman said, "You don''t understand a lot of things. My brother is very busy, and he doesn''t have time to teach you personally. So, follow me for the next three days, and I will let someone teach you so that you can get used to city life as soon as possible."


    Mu Qing has natural trust and pride in Shao Xuanlong.


    But for the woman in front of her, she didn''t have that much pride.


    No matter how beautiful she was, Mu Qing still hesitated.


    "Do you want to leave here?" Mu Qing asked weakly.


    "Yes, go to Hangzhou."


    "Hangcheng? Is that the place where Bai Niangzi is?"


    "right."


    Mu Qing was silent.


    The woman smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Are you worried that I will sell you?"


    "No, no, no." Mu Qing quickly waved her hand, but in fact her eyes betrayed her, and the dodging eyes were indeed a little distrustful.


    The woman said happily: "Very vigilant little girl, but why do you trust brother? Because brother is handsome? Do you like it?"


    "No, no, it''s just that my brother is not like a bad person." Mu Qing blushed and hurriedly explained.


    "��"


    "No, elder sister doesn''t look like a bad person, it''s me..." The more Mu Qing explained, the more wrong it became.


    The woman chuckled: "Don''t be so nervous, let me introduce myself, my name is Shang Xueli, you can call me Sister Sydney, I am... your brother''s... You can understand that I am your brother''s confidant, right-hand man, subordinate ,Understand?"


    "Oh, I understand." Mu Qing nodded.


    Shang Xueli said: "My company still has things to deal with, and I can''t stay here for too long, so you have to go to Hangzhou with me. After three days, when you have learned the basics of life, I will take care of you. send it back."

 Chapter 232：

    "Will you be back in three days?" Mu Qing''s eyes lit up.


    "right."


    "Then, can I call my brother?"


    "Yes." Shang Xueli smiled.


    This girl is a little bit poor at receiving people, but it can be cultivated well.


    She also happened to be here today. First, she misses Shao Xuanlong.


    The second is to report on the cooperation with Qiao Ruobing.


    Negotiated.


    Qiao Ruobing gave shares.


    But she didn''t expect that Shao Xuanlong just caught the strong man.


    When talking about getting used to city life, it was actually asking Shang Xueli to transform Mu Qing.


    Hair, clothing, matching...


    Turn her ugly duckling into a swan.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t have to wait for her to shine in the later stage.


    So from the beginning, I was ready to hold her up.


    Some habits do need to be taught and changed.


    Otherwise, like yesterday, eating eight dishes seemed unnatural, and I was afraid of waste, so I ended up eating all of them.


    Her state is not what Shao Xuanlong wants to see.


    I also don''t want to correct and cultivate a little bit.


    Not so much time.


    Just when Shang Xueli came over, she lost a mission, which was to ask Shang Xueli to take her to "worship money".


    The money worship here is not a derogatory meaning, but a definition, which is to let her know how a girl should live.


    That''s probably what it means.


    As for whether it will teach her badly, Shao Xuanlong is not worried at all.


    If she was so easily spoiled by money and the world of flowers, she wouldn''t have suffered so much in the original plot.


    Just like some people, when they have money, they expand instantly, and they are invincible.


    But some people, richer, are more low-key and reserved.


    Then got on the phone.


    Shao Xuanlong said something to Mu Qing in the car, and Mu Qing immediately obeyed and believed it.


    "Little Muqing, have a good time with Sydney these days, study hard, and then you can help me work better when you come back, otherwise my brother won''t care about your meal."


    "My elder brother, I must study hard with...Sister Shirley."


    "be good!"


    Coaxing an eighteen-year-old girl who is full of pride does not require too many means at all, just pamper her.


    In the end, everyone may betray in the future, but she will not.


    In addition to this 100% pride, it is her character.


    Could Shuang''er''s character betray?


    ��������


    "Boss Qi, how do you explain this bloodstain report?"


    At Qi Yuqin''s house, Qi Yuqin was sitting in an electric wheelchair.


    Lil stayed by the side.


    In front of him was Lin Xiyue and two police officers in civilian clothes.


    Blood checked.


    Digging deeper, it is easy to know that apart from Su Han''s blood at that time, there were only Qi Yuqin and his bodyguards.


    Qi Yuqin was injured that year, and was registered in the blood bank, and there is a record.


    "What do I have to explain? Zhong Hai actually had such a bad shooting incident. As a police officer in the police station, you should explain it to me?" Qi Yuqin glared fiercely.


    Lin Xiyue sneered: "Qi Yuqin, don''t mess around with me here. I didn''t bring you back for trial now, just because you''ve just been discharged from the hospital, don''t force me to do anything."


    "What means do you want? I''m the victim, you figure it out." Qi Yuqin said coldly.


    "Are you a victim? Then explain to me why there are bloodstains of you and your bodyguards at the crime scene? What about your injured bodyguards? Are they injured? Or are they dead? Where are the corpses? The wounded What?" Lin Xiyue asked aggressively.


    Qi Yu frowned and said in a bad tone, "Didn''t I explain it to you? I was watching the stars with my girlfriend in the wild, but a few people suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and they started shooting. A bodyguard was injured in order to protect me."


    Qi Yuqin said: "I didn''t have time to think about it at the time. I was escorted to the hospital by the bodyguards. As for the injured bodyguards, I don''t know where they are, and I''m also looking for them."


    "Hehe, went to the hospital? Which hospital? Why isn''t there a record? There''s no record of gunshot wounds, right?"


    Lin Xiyue asked, "As for you say you look at the stars? Do you think I will believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, I have explained everything I should have explained anyway. If you have evidence, arrest me. With this blood, what can you do to me?" Qi Yuqin snorted disdainfully.


    "Be honest." The male police officer next to him slapped the coffee table and scolded.


    "Don''t do anything, my coffee table is broken, you can''t afford it." Qi Yuqin said lightly.


    Lin Xiyue pressed her hand down, signaling her subordinates not to get excited.


    Then he said: "You''re right, based on the blood, I really can''t do anything to you, but you must know that the people who died at that time were not only your bodyguard, but also Su Han, you are familiar with this person, right? For the record, you meet him often, and you also attended the Du family''s birthday party together."


    "And... the most important thing is that Du Shichao, the son of the Du family, also died in this accident. The three of you are the only one alive. Do you think you are innocent? Will the Du family think you are innocent?"


    "..."


    Qi Yuqin''s tone was stagnant.

 Chapter 233：

    He really doesn''t know what''s going on behind the scenes.


    But Shao Xuanlong will not be betrayed.


    Lin Xiyue smiled, but continued: "Boss Qi, I have also checked your affairs, but I haven''t found out that you have any grudge against the Du family, so I believe that this matter has little to do with you, and there must be other people. right?"


    "You are helping people hide the truth? Who is the other party?"


    "As long as you provide clues, I can pretend I don''t know about you."


    Lin Xiyue has this right.


    In all these years, Lin Xiyue has no idea how many lines she has stepped on.


    The process is not important to her at all, the important thing is that she needs to know the truth and catch the murderer.


    "Let''s go, I said, I don''t know about this, I don''t care if you want to sue me, but I really don''t know anything." Qi Yuqin shook his head.


    "Boss Qi, don''t blame me for not reminding you, there are some things you can''t handle." Lin Xiyue''s face darkened.


    Qi Yuqin shrugged indifferently.


    Offend the Du family?


    It was really troublesome for him.


    But offending Shao Xuanlong was more troublesome.


    Besides, Shao Xuanlong saved his life.


    Even if it was Shao Xuanlong who asked him to attack Su Han at the earliest, but then again, even without Shao Xuanlong, he would have attacked Su Han.


    Instead, it was Shao Xuanlong''s reminder that made him fully prepared.


    Otherwise, he might have been killed by Su Han directly.


    Inside and outside, Shao Xuanlong rescued him twice.


    He thought so.


    Shao Xuanlong, good man!


    He is my best friend Qi Yuqin.


    ...


    Soon, Lin Xiyue got up, and when she was about to leave, a bodyguard ran in outside the door.


    "Boss, Young Master Shao is here."


    "??" Qi Yuqin''s expression changed.


    Lin Xiyue stared at Qi Yuqin, thoughtfully, stopped and didn''t plan to leave.


    "Officer Lin, you can go now." Qi Yuqin said.


    "No hurry." Lin Xiyue laughed and sat back on the sofa again, sitting opposite Qi Yuqin.


    Qi Yuqin''s eyes froze.


    But outside the door, Shao Xuanlong had already walked in.


    They are all outside.


    Lin Xiyue glanced back, her eyes flashing with brilliance.


    This guy... not bad!


    At least the first impression was good.


    It''s not only the question of being handsome, but also the temperament. She likes this extraordinary domineering.


    Long walking and tiger walking, swallowing mountains and rivers.


    This momentum has restrained, but it is still released unconsciously.


    It makes people unconsciously restrain their breath a bit.


    It doesn''t look like much muscle.


    But based on Lin Xiyue''s eyes, looking at the calm temperament of the other person walking, it is basically certain that this person is definitely not bad.


    Shao Gongzi?


    Which son of Shao? .


    Chapter 80


    "Young Master Long."


    Qi Yuqin smiled bitterly, why did you come here at this time?


    Just happened to meet.


    This woman, Lin Xiyue, is not a good stalker either, maybe she really noticed something.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded with a smile.


    Li''er also got up, - greeting: "Long Shao."


    "Li''er is also there. Recently your new TV series has been launched. I watched the first episode and it was really beautiful, but the male lead is a bit ugly. I still prefer the villain." Shao Xuanlong boasted.


    "Long Shaoxi..."


    When the words came to her lips, Li Er paused and blushed a little: "Long Shao has won the prize."


    It''s good to say that Long Shao likes it.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this, it''s okay to say polite words.


    But it is more or less misunderstood.


    Qi Yuqin didn''t think much about it. After all, Shao Xuanlong was not the stinky diao of Su Han, and there would never be a shortage of beautiful women around him.


    Lil is not bad though.


    But let��s be honest, it��s a little bit worse.


    Qi Yuqin said: "Li''er, I am entertaining outsiders here. You first invite Long Shao to drink tea in the back room, and I will come in a while."

 Chapter 234：

    Li''er nodded: "Okay."


    Qi Yuqin deliberately prevented Lin Xiyue from contacting Shao Xuanlong.


    However, Shao Xuanlong waved his hand.


    Looking at Lin Xiyue, she smiled slightly: "This is Officer Lin, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Lin Xiyue was taken aback: "You know me?"


    "Of course, I not only know you, I also know Minister Lin, and I also know some small things about the Lin family in southern Fujian. Oh, and I also know your daughter, Yang Duo''er." Shao Xuanlong said.


    Lin Xiyue''s expression changed: "Who are you?"


    "The capital, Shao Xuanlong." Shao Xuanlong slowly stretched out his hand.


    It turned out to be from the Shao family in the capital.


    No wonder Qi Yuqin was so polite.


    Even if Qi Yuqin has failed, there is no need to lower the shelf in the face of some people.


    Only the Shao family.


    Moreover, this Shao Xuanlong has a very high status in the Shao family.


    My mind flashed.


    Hold hands together.


    Lin Xiyue''s palm was covered with a thin layer of calluses.


    Obviously it has been maintained, but there are some traces caused by practicing martial arts all the year round, holding guns, fighting, etc.


    Shao Xuanlong leaned forward, a faint fragrance on the tip of his nose.


    Not perfume.


    But the natural kind of elegant fragrance.


    Shao Xuanlong said in a low voice, "Officer Lin, I can tell you the truth about what you want to know, but I think it''s better for your subordinates to leave."


    Lin Xiyue remained calm and stepped back slightly.


    The first impression is not bad.


    But now, I feel like this is also a dick.


    Lin Xiyue said solemnly: "Everything can be said to others. If Young Master Shao wants to say something, just say it directly."


    "Are you sure you want me to make it public? For example, Yang Duoer and Du Shichao were in a car that night? There were only two of them in the wild, guess what they were doing?"


    "cough!"


    Lin Xiyue''s face changed again and again.


    Cough hard.


    Lin Xiyue said, "You guys go outside and wait for me."


    "Good captain."


    "Captain, be careful, if anything happens, just call us."


    The two men left.


    He also glared at Shao Xuanlong.


    There are quite a lot of little sweet dogs around, these worried and angry eyes almost threatened Shao Xuanlong with a gun.


    Wait for the subordinates to leave.


    Lin Xiyue frowned and said solemnly, "Can you say it now?"


    "Lao Qi, I will use your backyard to enjoy the flowers with Officer Lin."


    "Haha, Long Shao loves Yaxing, then I won''t bother, I''ll let Lier cut some fruit and eat it when she comes back."


    "Okay." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    Lin Xiyue did not refuse, and walked side by side with Shao Xuanlong to the back of the yard.


    Flowers are blooming here.


    Full of aroma.


    Lin Xiyue said, "Young Master Shao, can you talk now?"


    Shao Xuanlong took out a cigarette and handed it over: "Smoking?"


    Lin Xiyue frowned slightly and said, "No."


    "I''ll teach you later."


    Shao Xuanlong said casually.


    Lin Xiyue didn''t understand what it meant, and didn''t delve into it.


    Snapped.


    Light a cigarette.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Su Han was killed by me."


    "???"


    Lin Xiyue''s brows froze, but she didn''t directly arrest the person, and continued to be patient, waiting for what he was going to say next.


    Shao Xuanlong stared at her and did not continue to talk. Instead, he changed his words and said, "We can make a deal."


    "What deal?"


    Shao Xuanlong said: "You suppress this matter, and I will help you keep Yang Duoer''s secret."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Lin Xiyue realized that he had this idea.


    Shao Xuanlong said as a matter of course: "Why is it impossible? Oh, by the way, don''t get me wrong, I said keeping secrets, not keeping the secrets of her night tour with Du Shichao in the same car."


    "The secret I''m referring to is that her current mother, who is you, is actually her aunt."

 Chapter 235：

    "And the funny thing is that when she was young, her little aunt had a crush on her biological father. This is a sing-song... evil relationship."


    "However, I have to say that this little aunt is also a weird one. After the accident, my sister and brother-in-law not only didn''t tell the child the truth, but also acted for her own good, not wanting her to become her mother without the guise of maternal love."


    "Guess, this little aunt really doesn''t want to let the child lack maternal love since childhood?"


    "Do you still want to use this strange way to become the wife of the dead brother-in-law? Every time I hear Duo''er calling her mother, do you want to satisfy the little wish in her heart?"


    With every word of Shao Xuanlong.


    Lin Xiyue''s heartbeat suddenly increased.


    until the last sentence.


    Lin Xiyue was completely restless.


    Furious.


    I don''t know if it has touched the pain point in my heart.


    A quick and ruthless side leg directly swept towards Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong is ready.


    I also want to try my hand.


    Shao Xuanlong is stronger than her, but his actual combat experience is a little bit inferior.


    Even if there is a previous fighting experience book, it is still a little worse.


    After all, there are still too few hands-on times with real people.


    At most, it is to bully the third child.


    Practice with her!


    ...


    About Lin Xiyue.


    It''s actually a tragedy.


    That was ten years ago.


    She is less than twenty years old, the age of the beginning of love.


    Even if it is the plot of the novel, author Gou intentionally avoids the thunder point, but it is impossible to arrange for a woman in her thirties to be single all the time, right?


    So she arranged for her a crush whom she had a crush on when she was young.


    But she is still an eagle.


    Back then, she fell in love with Yang Duo''er''s biological father, Yang Jun.


    At that time, Yang Jun was young and energetic, high-spirited, handsome and able to fight.


    Born in a famous family, he is a famous master in all corners of the world.


    Beauty loves heroes, it''s an old bridge.


    But there is only a hint of affection.


    never confessed.


    Not even a lot of connection touches.


    When they meet again later, Yang Jun is with her sister Lin Lan.


    Yang Jun and Lin Lan are also talented and beautiful, and they are envious of others, and soon entered the marriage hall.


    Only Lin Xiyue was secretly hurt.


    Then she hid the girl''s secret in her heart, and no one knew it.


    Yang Jun became her brother-in-law, and later there was Yang Duoer.


    When Yang Duoer was less than two years old, news of Yang Jun and Lin Lan''s accident came and they both died.


    Lin Xiyue became a mother.


    Later, Lin Xiyue kept looking for the murderer, and used a lot of connections. Like being possessed, she wanted to avenge her sister and brother-in-law.


    However, as Yang Duoer grew up a little bit, the little girl began to remember things. She was worried that Yang Duoer would know about her biological parents, so she took Yang Duoer directly and never went back to Lin''s house.


    These things have been dusty for Lin Xiyue for a long time.


    Even fewer people know.


    Especially the thoughts in her heart, no one can understand.


    As a result, it was now revealed by someone, and the fig leaf was torn to shreds, so it was no wonder that she was not angry.


    At that time, she was too young, only twenty years old, and she made this decision as soon as her brain was hot.


    It really has the meaning that Shao Xuanlong said.


    Maybe adopting Yang Duo''er, taking good care of Yang Duo''er, and becoming Yang Duo''er''s mother can be regarded as Yang Jun''s...wife?


    When watching the plot, Shao Xuanlong was a little envious of Yang Jun.


    It would be great if I could transmigrate to Yang Jun, hey...


    Too bad it''s short lived.


    Even if Lin Xiyue did this, no one would admit it, even if she didn''t have any status, but a 20-year-old girl''s mood was very whimsical and wishful thinking, she just wanted to be happy.


    After so many years, this idea may have been forgotten long ago.


    It was only now that Shao Xuanlong mentioned it, and she was full of anger.


    Embarrassed.


    I can''t wait to tear Shao Xuanlong''s mouth.


    Cursing people without exposing them, this guy is really too damaging.


    Exposing people''s scars directly.


    ��������

 Chapter 236：

    But unfortunately, Lin Xiyue was not Shao Xuanlong''s opponent.


    soon.


    Lin Xiyue was panting heavily.


    After a few minutes of work, she became more and more frightened. The strength of the guy in front of her was much stronger than she had guessed before.


    At first, she only thought that this guy is not bad, but it''s not bad.


    If you want to take him down, a few rounds are enough.


    But unexpectedly, she was quickly countered by Shao Xuanlong, and it seemed that Shao Xuanlong was very relaxed.


    Lin Xiyue was shocked and angry.


    This guy����


    Is it a master of Hua Jin?


    How is this possible.


    How much energy is there in the world?


    Which one is not famous?


    Which one is not a household name in the arena?


    It''s like the five characters in martial arts.


    Saying it out, the entire rivers and lakes must clasp their fists and salute.


    But the Shao family...


    Although the position is high and powerful, it is not an ancient martial arts family.


    I haven''t heard of any ancient martial arts inheritance in the Shao family.


    How could a Jin Hua master suddenly appear?


    And the most terrifying thing is, still so young?


    Hua Jin, who is not half a hundred?


    "what����"


    As soon as he lost his mind, Lin Xiyue slapped her stomach.


    Take a few steps back.


    Severe abdominal pain, pale face.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head in disappointment and said, "You can still be distracted in a fight. Who gets hurt if you don''t get hurt? This is the champion of the three-time international fighting competition. It doesn''t live up to its name!"


    "you����"


    Lin Xiyue gritted her teeth, covered her lower abdomen with one hand, and took advantage of the railing next to her with the other. She took a few deep breaths and then eased a little.


    In the end, Shao Xuanlong didn''t make a big move either.


    The last time was the force.


    Shao Xuanlong ignored her murderous gaze, and said with a smile, "How about it, can you trade now? You help me suppress it, and I will help you keep the secret."


    Lin Xiyue didn''t say anything about rejection, she pondered for a while, and said, "I need to know what happened at that time."


    "no problem."


    Shao Xuanlong said lightly, "At that time... Su Han fled, I chased him down, and then Su Han fled to Du Shichao''s car. There were Du Shichao and Yang Duo''er in the car. The two were in the car late at night, I don''t know. doing what."


    Lin Xiyue''s face was so gloomy that water could drip.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Yang Duo''er or because of the severe pain in the abdomen.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Su Han wanted to grab the car and run away. Fortunately, I arrived in time and solved Su Han, which is regarded as saving Du Shichao and Yang Duo''er."


    Shao Xuanlong casually said what happened next.


    This time there is nothing to hide.


    Du Shichao left, maybe he was too nervous and rushed off the cliff.


    Shao Xuanlong finally said: "Finally, I sent someone to send Yang Duo''er back to school. This is what happened. Do you have any questions?"


    "Did you set the bomb on the car?" Lin Xiyue asked.


    "Is there a bomb in the car?"


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned and shook his head: "Then I don''t know. My target is Su Han. Du Shichao and Yang Duoer met by accident. I have no reason to kill Du Shichao, because I have a good relationship with the Du family."


    Shao Xuanlong would not admit this.


    You can''t say that you want to kill Du Shichao, right?


    When it spreads out, how can I tell Du Changgeng and the others?


    The less trouble, the better.


    Lin Xiyue thought for a while, and asked again: "What is Su Han''s identity? As for you personally chasing and killing?"


    She had felt Shao Xuanlong''s skill.


    Su Han was able to be chased and killed by him, and he even used a gun at that time. Obviously, this Su Han is also very strong.


    "One of my former enemies, either I live or he dies, but this is my private matter, you don''t need to know." Shao Xuanlong said.


    Lin Xiyue took a deep breath: "This matter is difficult to handle, I need time..."


    "needs time?"


    Shao Xuanlong sneered and interrupted her, "Officer Lin, you don''t need to give me any sloppy eyes, just do what you can, if you can''t do it, you''re a member of the dragon group, it''s hard to tell me about such trivial matters. Do? I have to wonder if you''re trying to do something."


    Lin Xiyue''s body froze suddenly.


    She really didn''t want to agree so quickly.


    But didn''t expect...


    Shao Xuanlong actually knows her true identity

 Chapter 237：

    She is a member of the Dragon Group and has great privileges.


    But this identity is kept secret.


    In other words, the identities of all members of the Dragon Group are top secret, and members like them have other official positions as cover.


    Can����


    How did Shao Xuanlong know?


    This guy seems to know a lot.


    From the beginning, her rhythm was pinched by her, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Who the **** are you? How did you know these things?" Lin Xiyue''s eyes were wary.


    "I know a lot of things. I''m actually an intelligence businessman. As long as I can afford it, I can buy any kind of intelligence here." Shao Xuanlong made up an identity.


    "Intelligence businessman? Then do you know who the murderer of my sister is?" Lin Xiyue was suspicious.


    "very clear."


    A temptation, no hope, but did not expect to get such a positive answer.


    Over the years, Lin Xiyue has never given up on finding the truth.


    Even used the information of the dragon group.


    Unfortunately, the murderer has never been found.


    "Really?" Lin Xiyue''s eyes seemed to flash blue light instantly, and she was excited.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "Of course."


    "Tell me, and I''ll help you suppress Su Han''s matter." Lin Xiyue was so anxious now that she didn''t speak any principles at all.


    Shao Xuanlong sneered and said: "The price is not equal, if you suppress the matter, I can only help you keep the secret."


    ??? Flowers??


    "And with all due respect, you don''t have any price to exchange for this news, because the murderer has a very big background, and as you are, you are just going to die."


    Lin Xiyue narrowed her eyes.


    Some doubts.


    Her identity is indeed not high, and she is just a captain on the surface.


    But behind the Lin family, there are people in the rivers and lakes, and they are secretly from the Dragon Group.


    To put it horribly, she can''t move the Shao family, but the Shao family can''t touch her either, unless it''s the kind that tears her face.


    With this status, Shao Xuanlong actually said that she was just sending her to death?


    Shao Xuanlong continued: "You can think about it, if the other party doesn''t have a strong identity, just relying on your Dragon Group''s news channel, how can there be no useful news after so many years? Do you think this is normal?"


    Lin Xiyue was startled.


    Shao Xuanlong continued: "So, you can''t handle this news. As an intelligence businessman, I don''t want to make trouble. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Does this mean that the Shao family can''t be bothered?


    Who is that?


    There are only a handful of people in the country with such an identity.


    Is it abroad!


    "What do you want to tell me about this?" Lin Xiyue said eagerly.


    what do i want?


    I want your luck points.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at her thoughtfully.


    The height of 1.75 meters is not inferior to the model''s figure.


    Even wearing casual clothes, long trousers and long sleeves, it makes people feel a little reverie.


    Of course.


    More importantly, this woman is the main storyline, and she can bring out a lot of mainline plots, which means that many luck points can be drawn back and forth from her.


    Since the system upgrade, Shao Xuanlong''s luck points have been spent, and now he is very poor and needs luck.


    Just keep getting stronger.


    The chemical energy is not cool enough, and it is not safe enough.


    No matter how you say it, you have to hold the pill. If you are not a land god, you have to be a master, right?


    There are also countless resources to develop their own team.


    When all of your team starts with Hua Jin, then it will be called Piao!


    Facing Shao Xuanlong''s unbridled eyes and strange smile, Lin Xiyue raised her eyebrows.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many people have pursued themselves, and they have all means, but there is no threat.


    Because I dare not.


    But now...


    Lin Xiyue gritted her teeth, pondered for a moment, and finally made up her mind.


    Without waiting for Shao Xuanlong to speak, she took the lead in saying, "You tell me the news, and I''ll give it to you..."


    ................0


    "???"


    Shao Xuanlong was really surprised.


    Is it too old, regardless of whether it is a young eagle, so shameless?


    Shao Xuanlong said angrily, "Who do you think I am?"


    "Should I change it? I''m still... the first time."

 Chapter 238：

    "It''s a word."


    "..."


    Lin Xiyue took a deep breath, her stomach didn''t hurt so much anymore, just a little bit of anger just now.


    Pretending to be calm, Lin Xiyue said, "When do you want it? Also, how can you guarantee that this news is true? Is there any evidence from that year? If not, then this deal cannot be negotiated."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "You are in your thirties. After all, you are taking advantage. Are you still worried that I will tell you false news? Hehe..."


    "you!"


    Lin Xiyue was angry at Shao Xuanlong''s disdainful expression, her pink fist clenched tightly.


    "Don''t you, you, pretend to be a girl, am I wrong?"


    "However, I also have to admire you. For a man from more than ten years ago, or a man of your own sister, you can actually do this. Is Yang Jun really that good?"


    Seriously, Shao Xuanlong''s envious facial features are twisted.


    A little jealous too.


    This vinegar is the vinegar between men and has nothing to do with women.


    It''s like you are a brother who is especially popular with women. Every woman seems to like him. You have a little taste in your heart, right?


    Just that feeling.


    But Shao Xuanlong''s pattern is not so small, so he won''t really do anything for a man who has been dead for more than ten years.


    More still curious.


    does it worth?


    Is there such a bullshit, this man?


    After more than ten years, even if the sea of ????love in the past is rotten, it is estimated that it has long been plain as water.


    Not to mention that there was no such thing as a dead sea, only a little girl''s secret love.


    At most, it was a touch of affection.


    But to this day, she can still pay like this for a piece of news.


    How handsome is Yang Jun?


    Shao Xuanlong really admired it.


    To tell the truth, being a man can do this for his sake, and it''s not a waste of life.


    Because Shao Xuanlong didn''t know that if he died, who would stand for him for more than ten years.


    who?


    Maybe only Dong Xiaoxiao?


    This is because of properties.


    Such a sad feeling.


    However, if Shao Xuanlong and Yang Jun are exchanged?


    Replacing you... paralyzed.


    Is it bad to live?


    Whatever happens when he dies.


    Lin Xiyue had some different emotions in her eyes, and said, "I''m not for him, but for a little obsession in my heart, and also for my sister and Duo''er."


    "I lied to Duo''er for so many years. One day in the future, when she knows the truth, she asks me who killed her biological parents. I don''t know how to answer."


    "Don''t talk about the murderer, I can''t even find a target, how can I face Duo''er?"


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned.


    Feeling suddenly better.


    Yang Jun is just like that.


    hum!


    All right.


    Don''t bother with a deceased handsome guy, life is more important than anything else.


    After all, Shao Xuanlong was also a person who died once.


    Know how to cherish the present.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t pretend to say that you don''t need to pay.


    This wave of his reluctance to ink.


    And this time I came to Qi Yuqin because Li''er quietly sent him a message saying that the police officer came to the door.


    He just came here because of Lin Xiyue.


    "Don''t worry, I have the evidence, but... Are you sure you really want to know? There are a lot of things involved here. It''s better for you if you don''t know it."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Trust me, you will regret it when you know it."


    "I will not."


    Lin Xiyue shook her head very firmly and said, "Even if it was my father''s hand, I still need to know who it was back then. As for whether or not to take revenge in the future, I will decide for myself, but I must know the truth."


    "Okay, since you''re not happy yourself, let''s go have dinner together in a while, and I''ll tell you the details at night."


    Shao Xuanlong did not wait overnight.


    Closing the deal tonight.


    "Can."


    Lin Xiyue nodded calmly, but looking closely, she could still see a blush that could not be concealed on her face.

 Chapter 239：

    The age is indeed not small.


    But he doesn''t look like a thirty-year-old at all.


    Lin Xiyue said, "But before... then, I have to look at the evidence."


    "As you wish, as an intelligence businessman, I am still very honest and will not fool you with fake news."


    ��������


    ps: Thank you [a] for the thousands of rewards, as well as your support for your monthly passes, flowers, and evaluation tickets...


    14,000 delivered today.


    During the day, the downstairs was renovated, and the old scum was going crazy...


    Deleted, deleted, modified, deleted four thousand words.


    If it weren''t for his beautiful wife, hum! factory.


    Chapter 81


    And Lin Xiyue finalized a deal that could not be on the table.


    Shao Xuanlong is in a good mood.


    The two returned to the living room.


    Lil has the fruit ready.


    But Lin Xiyue didn''t mean to stop at all, with a calm face, acting like someone owed her money, she walked out with her long legs.


    Li''er said, "Officer Lin, are you leaving now? Don''t eat some fruit before leaving?"


    "No." Lin Xiyue said a word without looking back and left.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled. He didn''t go together or stop her. Anyway, there was still time before dinner. She estimated that she had to go back to the bureau to deal with something.


    As for suppressing Su Han, it was too simple for her.


    It depends on whether she wants to suppress this matter or not!


    In this plot, let alone Lin Xiyue, even the outer members of the dragon group have the so-called "killing license".


    So if Lin Xiyue wanted to suppress this matter, the easiest way is for her to carry it herself and report to the top that she killed Su Han, and she only needs to write a report and explain the reason.


    In accordance with the procedure, someone will periodically sample the numerous reports.


    But most of them go through the motions.


    The troublesome thing is to make up a reason. For example, Su Han is the king of overseas milk powder, and he met with Du Shichao. After that, there was a blackout, and then there was a shootout. Well.


    It was that simple for Lin Xiyue.


    As for principles?


    Do dragon groups have principles?


    And from Lin Xiyue''s point of view, Du Shichao deserved it, who let him touch those things?


    If you touch it, you will die sooner or later.


    There is also Su Han, although he doesn''t know his identity, but it''s not easy to think about, and he is from abroad, so if he dies, he will die.


    In Lin Xiyue''s heart, nothing is more important than the truth of the year.


    ...


    "Young Master Long, you''ve managed this woman?" Qi Yuqin sneered in a low voice.


    hey~


    You''re in a wheelchair, why gossip?


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and said: "Almost, the matter about Su Han has passed, by the way, Lao Qi, how is your leg? What did the hospital say, is it cured?"


    Qi Yuqin''s expression instantly pulled his hips and sighed: "Looking at the recovery in the later period, it is estimated that it will be difficult to return to normal. In the future, you may have to use crutches."


    Then he said gratefully: "But I also want to thank Long Shao, if it weren''t for your reminder, let alone this leg, even my old life might be lost, who would have thought that the grand thief could be so strong, I''m really careless already."


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows: "Would you like to go to ''Deguo''? I heard that the orthopaedic department there...is more professional."


    "Really?" Qi Yuqin was taken aback.


    Never heard this statement.


    But you can try.


    "Since Long Shao said yes, then I have to try it out." Qi Yuqin said.


    "I just heard that too."


    "It''s alright, anyway, the dead horse is now used as a living horse doctor, and it''s not too bad. I just went abroad to cultivate, so as not to be known by my good brother." Qi Yu diligently.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "That''s fine. After taking care of your body, let''s talk about revenge. I''ve waited for so many years, it''s not bad for a few days."


    "Yes, Long Shao is right."


    Qi Yuqin said: "By the way, Young Master Long, maybe... I need to trouble you again."


    "You and my brother said it straight, why do you hesitate like this? After all, you and I are also friends of life and death now." Shao Xuanlong said with a smile.


    Qi Yuqin was overjoyed and said, "Being able to become friends of life and death with Long Shao is my old Qi''s blessing, hahaha..."


    A few more greetings.


    Qi Yuqin said: "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I''m going to cultivate. Even if I don''t go abroad, I plan to go to Nandao to cultivate for two or three months. Therefore, on the Zhonghai side, I don''t worry about Li''er. ."


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at Li Er, who was sitting obediently beside him, wearing a cheongsam.


    Shao Xuanlong looked innocent and said, "What''s wrong with this? I think Li''er is pretty good. She doesn''t look like a girl playing around. Are you worried that she has other men?"


    "..."


    "..."


    Both were stunned.


    Did I mean this?

 Chapter 240：

    Long Shao, what''s your brain circuit?


    Even if that''s what I mean, can I say it directly in front of Li''er?


    Isn''t this chilling?


    Li Er was a little resentful, and gave Shao Xuanlong a blank look with a hint of subtlety in her eyes.


    Qi Yuqin hurriedly waved his hand: "Young Master Long, I mean, I don''t trust her in the crew, and the number of people I can use has dropped sharply, so I can''t arrange too many bodyguards for her, I mean, Long Could you lend me a few people..."


    Qi Yuqin continued: "Besides, isn''t she going to join the group soon? It''s a big director''s play, what about closed filming, including the three little ones in your family. When Long Shao occasionally visits the class, he will help by the way. I''ll take care of it."


    "I''m mainly afraid of my big brother!"


    Shao Xuanlong''s heart was hot.


    This is what you let me take care of.


    I was originally out of love and stopped at the ceremony!


    She won''t do anything that her brother "plays" on the wall, even if she takes the initiative to go to the wall.


    But since you said that, Li''er is a female supporting actress anyway...and she has some luck.


    In addition, if you regain power in the future, I will also arrange a big eyeliner for you.


    cough.


    I found a bunch of excuses in my heart.


    In the end, Shao Xuanlong said sternly: "Hey, I thought it was a great event, don''t worry, in the country, no one can bully Li''er. I said this, even if **** came!"


    "Hahaha, just say Long Shao is angry."


    "Lao Qi, don''t always call Long Shao Long Shao, you and I are friends of life and death, and those who have experienced things will still be the same people in the future... Cough, if you don''t dislike it, just call you brother, after all, you are better than me. More big rounds."


    "Then I''ll climb high?" Qi Yuqin was overjoyed, pretending to be polite.


    "Ha ha."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled, I climbed higher than you.


    Afterwards, the two had some homely chats.


    When leaving.


    Qi Yuqin said: "My legs and feet are inconvenient, Li''er, help me send my brother."


    "Lao Qi, take a rest, I just want to chat with Li''er. After all, I haven''t seen the three little ones for a long time."


    Qi Yu was diligent, and said, "It''s better to be young, I''m so envious!"


    Afterwards, Qi Yuqin''s eyes dimmed slightly, but he didn''t show it.


    Some things cannot be told to outsiders.


    For example, this stray bullet wound was actually injured somewhere...


    Not to mention Shao Xuanlong, even Li''er, he doesn''t want to tell, at least not now.


    Going out for treatment and avoiding everyone is actually just not wanting everyone to know.


    He is afraid!


    ��������


    "Are those few okay?" Shao Xuanlong asked when he walked outside.


    "Very good, I am very focused on my studies. I specially found a well-known acting teacher in the circle to open a small stove. The progress is faster than the school. Don''t worry, it is a female teacher."


    "In addition, a professor of Chinese dance was arranged to teach dance, as well as interest classes such as piano."


    Lil responded softly.


    Look at how people do things properly.


    She didn''t need Shao Xuanlong to say anything, she just did it, and she wouldn''t take the initiative to ask for credit if you didn''t ask her.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed: "Both female teachers and male teachers, as long as they want to learn, Li''er, you need to pay more attention."


    This is inappropriate.


    If it was a male teacher, Shao Xuanlong would even clean up Li''er.


    Li''er obviously understood, but she didn''t expose it. She chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, Young Master Long, I have arranged for an assistant at the school, and I also specially asked someone to watch it quietly. There will be no surprises."


    This accident, refers to the pursuit of male students?


    Yes, film and television colleges, art colleges.


    There is never a shortage of handsome men and beauties.


    The whole student is full of youthful hormones.


    All three are so beautiful.


    And most importantly, gather less and leave more.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t have much time to find them. It was fine for a short time, but after a long time, it was easy to have accidents.


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned and said, "I still have this confidence, do I need to arrange for someone to watch it?"


    Li Er said: "Long Shao is of course the best, but there will inevitably be some flies that don''t open their eyes, which will make people upset, so people are staring at them, so they can be relieved. Get distracted."


    "Of course, Li''er also knows that Long Shao''s ambitions are lofty, and his vision will not always be on the matter of children''s affection, so Li''er will make the decision in private for these daughter''s family affairs. Long Shao should not be blamed."


    Do I have high ambitions?


    All right.


    I might be one of those people, Li Er could see it.


    Unexpectedly, among so many people, Li Er understood me best.


    Is this the so-called bystander clear it?


    And it is really a woman who understands a woman, and it is not airtight when it is calculated.


    Nice job!

 Chapter 241：

    Shao Xuanlong sighed: "You are really blind when you follow Lao Qi."


    Li''er subconsciously glanced at the door, seemed relieved, and said angrily, "Long Shao, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Ha ha."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and smiled, and stopped talking about this topic.


    "I''ll arrange a few bodyguards for you. Don''t worry, I''m more professional than Lao Qi. Call me directly if you have anything."


    "Um��"


    We didn''t talk too much, Shao Xuanlong left, Li Er looked at the back of the team, silently not knowing what to think.


    Finally, with a sigh, he turned around and went back.


    ...


    far away in Beijing.


    Du Changgeng''s recuperation is not bad.


    Available in the afternoon.


    After a phone call, Xu Jing was dumbfounded.


    bang-


    The phone fell to the ground and fell apart!


    Du Changgeng, who was taking a nap next to him, was woken up by surprise.


    Du Changgeng is indeed old now.


    When Shao Xuanlong saw him for the first time, he felt that although he was very old, he was already sixty soon... but he looked very young.


    And now, say he is seventy.


    In his previous life, he found out at an early stage, but he didn''t save it at all.


    It''s a mentality issue.


    As the old saying goes: the anti-cancer artifact is nothing more than a seven-point mentality and a three-point rule.


    You can see how important mentality is!


    After waking up, Du Changgeng''s heart palpitated for a while, and he panted heavily: "What''s wrong? You startled me."


    Xu Jing tremblingly said: "Shichao, Shichao... is dead."


    "��"


    Du Changgeng didn''t react for a while, and after more than ten seconds, his face shook and his voice trembled: "When did it happen?"


    Xu Jing''s eyes were red: "Just a few days ago, the police station just called and asked the family to identify the corpse, go... collect the corpse."


    Du Changgeng''s eyes darkened and he fainted.


    "Doctor, doctor...Professor!" Xu Jing was confused.


    soon.


    under the rescue of a doctor.


    Du Changgeng woke up again.


    After the examination, the medical staff left.


    Du Changgeng burst into tears.


    "what is going on?"


    "I called to confirm and said it was black eating black..."


    "What is black eat black?" Du Changgeng was puzzled.


    "It''s milk powder. Shichao has been stared at by the police. A few days ago, I was in contact with foreign milk powder dealers. I met a black eater. The whole person, including the person and the car, fell off a cliff... woo woo..."


    After Xu Jing finished speaking, Du Changgeng''s body shook a little.


    Leaning on the bed, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    He actually knew that his son had this problem.


    When he was 16 or 17 years old, Du Shichao used to play this thing in a bar, and then Du Changgeng almost broke his leg.


    After that, Du Shichao never touched it.


    After so many years, Du Changgeng thought he had changed, but he didn''t expect to play more ruthlessly now.


    At most it used to be a pill.


    But now, it''s just milk powder.


    But��


    No matter how **** Du Shichao is, he is Du Changgeng''s son.


    He is the only son of the Du family.


    He is the future heir of the entire Du family.


    Now dead.


    How to do?


    Du Changgeng has the mentality of passing on men and not women. After all, he is a very respectful person.


    So I always felt that even if Du Shichao was not a thing, most of the family business would be given to Du Shichao in the future.


    Du Xiling had to marry no matter what, it was like the water that was poured out, no matter how much property he gave, it would end up being a cheap outsider.


    So just give a little.


    "I, want to go back to Zhong Hai." Du Changgeng said.


    "But your body." Mother Xu wiped away her tears.


    "Now that Shichao is gone, is my body still so important? I have to see him, I have to know who killed my son."

 Chapter 242：

    "Isn''t black eating black?" Xu Jing was taken aback.


    "It''s black and black, but I also need to know who took him out to play with these things." In Du Changgeng''s eyes, there was a sharp, even murderous look that he hadn''t seen in a long time.


    Let me cut off the children of the Du family, and none of you will have a better life.


    Anyone who touches this thing will die.


    Even before I die, I will send all of you milk powder dealers to my son''s funeral.


    Du Changgeng showed his hideousness and once again showed the cruelty of the richest man.


    I don''t know how many years ago, he didn''t want to kill so much.


    But today, he wants the world to be destroyed.


    ������������


    China Sea.


    Attached!


    After the military training, we ushered in the first weekend.


    In the past few days, Yang Duoer and Dong Xiaoxiao have become closer.


    Yang Duo''er also knew a lot about Dong Xiaoxiao, especially about Shao Xuanlong.


    Yang Duo''er is so smart, even her mother Lin Xiyue thinks she is a well-behaved and obedient child, who can understand her nature?


    So, where is Dong Xiaoxiao her opponent.


    Three or two sentences were clich��d.


    I also know that Dong Xiaoxiao was once kidnapped, and the little girl is not stupid. She didn''t say that it was her sister who tied her up.


    Just saying that my brother saved me.


    In fact, Yang Duoer was also a little distressed. From Dong Xiaoxiao''s words, he really couldn''t find Shao Xuanlong''s handle.


    Dong Xiaoxiao is a nympho. Every time he mentions his brother, his big eyes will light up.


    If Dong Xiaoxiao''s state was seen by the sweet dog boys in the school, it is estimated that his heart would explode, and he would definitely form a group to fight Shao Xuanlong desperately.


    Dong Xiaoxiao and Yang Duoer are both well-deserved new school beauties.


    Yang Duoer is lively and playful.


    Dong Xiaoxiao is cute and sweet.


    Therefore, Dong Xiaoxiao''s approval rate is obviously higher than that of Yang Duoer.


    There seems to be no boy who doesn''t like cute and sweet girls. The tranquility on Dong Xiaoxiao''s body is so attractive.


    Most importantly, these legs...


    Invincible!


    But just such a well-behaved girl, actually... go crazy with a bad man.


    tsk tsk.


    I really feel sorry for the boys at school.


    "Xiao Xiao, where are you going on vacation tomorrow?"


    "Go to my brother''s house."


    "..."


    Yang Duo''er rolled her eyes and said, "I knew this was the answer, so I''ll ask for nothing."


    Yang Duo''er said, "It''s boring to go to your brother''s house. How about we go to the playground? Or go swimming?"


    "My brother''s house has a swimming pool." Dong Xiaoxiao was a little moved.


    "...But your brother''s house doesn''t have a playground, right?"


    "No, then let''s call my brother to go together?"


    "..."


    You really have enough Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Yang Duo''er was in a hurry and said, "If you always pester you like this, men will get tired of it."


    "No, my brother hurts me the most."


    "Ah."


    Yang Duo''er laughed angrily. You can''t do without your brother in three words.


    Such a **** man, as for you licking like that?


    Yang Duoer was puffed up and subconsciously rubbed the bracelet on her wrist.


    Yang Duo''er said: "Forget it, I''ll go home tonight and go to you tomorrow to play. As for where to play, I''ll tell you later, and your brother may not have time to go out with you."


    "Well, then I''ll ask my brother."


    evening.


    Yang Duo''er left the school.


    But instead of going home directly, I made an appointment with a friend and went to a nightclub to play first.


    Go back later.


    ...


    It''s just that Yang Duoer didn''t know that.


    After my mother got off work, she was having dinner with the **** man she called, and the atmosphere was still very harmonious...


    There are countless reasons for Shao Xuanlong to be with her, whether it''s good luck, whether it''s a slap in the face, or the main storyline, in short, none of them can be let go.


    Another key point is her hidden attributes.


    Shao Xuanlong likes to dig deep into people''s hearts and human nature.

 Chapter 243：

    In the first plot, Shao Xuanlong used hidden attributes to do things.


    This is his way of doing things.


    When I was a driver in my previous life, I knew too well that people in society actually had masks.


    Including ordinary people, but the depth of this mask varies.


    This is especially true for leaders. If you want to work well, you must master the true preferences and personalities of leaders.


    Shao Xuanlong also developed this habit of doing things.


    And while the plot has not started, Lin Xiyue''s air luck protection has not been activated yet, so he will do it directly.


    Her hidden attribute is called: Fiery!


    It can also be said to be enthusiastic.


    The cold and violent police flower has a volcanic heart inside.


    Usually dormant, but once triggered, it is absolutely fiery and can melt her other half.


    As a female author said, what leads to a woman''s heart... is the mouth.


    This sentence applies perfectly to her.


    so.


    After getting it done, she is more like a good wife and mother than Dong Ziyu and Mu Shichong.


    ...


    This is Shao Xuanlong''s reason.


    And Lin Xiyue''s reason is even simpler.


    In addition to what she said before, plus she doesn''t hate Shao Xuanlong, she has a sense of pride.


    In addition, after so many years, I actually wanted to try something for a long time.


    Thirty-three.


    She didn''t want to wait until she was forty, and she was still a young eagle.


    And news of the murderer.


    So as soon as he gritted his teeth, he voluntarily agreed.


    Goddess, she is also human.


    Ding--


    A touch of a wine glass.


    Lin Xiyue''s face was red with wine, and she said with a light smile, "When will you give me the evidence."


    "Don''t worry now, I''ll show it to you when I go back." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Are you afraid I''ll go back on it?" Lin Xiyue was half-smiling.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and said with a smile: "No, I don''t think you are a remorseful person, but there are many people here, and I''m afraid that you can''t control your emotions. Then... when you get angry in the street, you will lose your police flower. face."


    Lin Xiyue was surprised: "It seems that the identity of the murderer is really unexpected. You said this twice, do you think I will really regret it?"


    "One hundred percent." Shao Xuanlong was very determined.


    In the original plot, she experienced this, and later regretted it very much.


    Three views exploded.


    Faith collapsed.


    reached the point of inescapable love.


    Such a determined woman, who has been persevering in tracking down the murderer for more than ten years, will regret knowing the murderer.


    You can imagine how serious this is.


    "I don''t believe it." Lin Xiyue shook her head.


    Have you been possessed by something strange?


    "Are you Datou Lu? Do you still believe it? Do you believe it or not!" Shao Xuanlong squinted.


    "Big head Lu? Who is it?"


    "..."


    This candlelight dinner was very harmonious.


    In fact, many of the topics discussed are commonplace.


    The kind that deepen mutual understanding.


    Lin Xiyue also checked Shao Xuanlong in the afternoon, and it was a preliminary impression.


    Now after a meal, I feel even better.


    Not a loss!


    Don''t you want to try it yourself?


    Looking for such a man to try, it seems, not wronged, but like a girl in the heart, there is still a little expectation.


    Perhaps it was also because of drinking a lot of red wine, the atmosphere was here, and then it would naturally follow.


    The third child was also completely relieved.


    Master, still the same master.


    That''s right, what''s so good about a village girl?


    Look at this...Fuck it, it''s so tall!


    So tall and wearing high heels, it''s actually taller than me! !


    The old man was heartbroken for a while.


    ...

 Chapter 244：

    The place where Lin Xiyue lived was not a mansion.


    It''s a larger three-bedroom.


    Very close to the police station.


    The home is neat, without any bells and whistles.


    Unlike the place where women live, the elegant and simple decoration style makes people feel that the people living here are either atmospheric men.


    Or a dignified woman.


    "Can I visit?" Shao Xuanlong put on his shoes.


    There are a lot of slippers here, and it should be that someone at home will come to a meeting occasionally.


    "Anyway, I''ll go get a glass of wine."


    "Still drinking?" Shao Xuanlong was dumbfounded.


    "Don''t worry, I''m good at drinking, so I won''t turn into a dead fish."


    "..." Shao Xuanlong shrugged and said no more, and began to look at the environment.


    Lin Xiyue went to the wine cabinet to get wine, thought about it, and at the same time sent a message to the bureau leader, the content was: ask for leave tomorrow.


    The whole house is three-bedroom, more than one hundred and forty.


    It''s all simple.


    There is only one side sleeper, which is a bit fancy.


    Small room in pink tones.


    girly feeling.


    All kinds of dolls, and anime figures...


    This should be Yang Duo''er''s boudoir, right?


    Thinking of this little Dongxie, Shao Xuanlong shook his head and smiled, feeling a little more evil in his heart.


    In order to escape, Xiao Dongxie also said that he would introduce Lin Xiyue to him.


    As a result... the words became prophecies and the jokes came true.


    If Yang Duo''er knew about this in the future, what would her expression be?


    But no matter what she looks like.


    I''m going to call daddy.


    ...


    "This is Doll''s room."


    Holding two glasses of red wine, Lin Xiyue came over.


    "I can tell." Shao Xuanlong took the red wine and said with a smile, "She won''t be back tonight, will she?"


    "It should be...tomorrow." Lin Xiyue thought for a while.


    "That''s good." Shao Xuanlong said, "Do you want to see the evidence now?"


    "Okay." Lin Xiyue''s eyes lit up.


    "actually����"


    Shao Xuanlong paused and said, "I think it''s better to give it to you later."


    Lin Xiyue frowned slightly: "You don''t have it, do you?"


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and smiled: "I really won''t fool you. The problem is, I suddenly thought of a serious problem."


    "What serious problem?"


    Shao Xuanlong said: "After reading the evidence, you know who the murderer is, are you still in the mood?"


    "..."


    Lin Xiyue was startled.


    Think about it too.


    Lin Xiyue and Shao Xuanlong looked at each other.


    No one spoke.


    Everyone is thinking about their own problems.


    Shao Xuanlong can''t come back without success, he is not the kind of person who gives up halfway.


    Lin Xiyue also seemed to understand the meaning in Shao Xuanlong''s eyes.


    After pondering for a long time, Lin Xiyue sighed and said, "Then, I will trust you once. If you lie to me later... I will definitely hunt you down to the ends of the earth and never die."


    "Okay."


    Shao Xuanlong touched the red wine glass with her.


    Ding--


    sound.


    It also means that the battle has begun.


    ��ding~~��


    [Luck Points +100000! ��


    ��������


    The whole thing starts with a deal.


    So there''s not a lot of inking and fiddling.


    And their personalities are also very direct.


    Just like in the back garden of Qi Yuqin, the fight started directly without a word of nonsense.

 Chapter 245：

    Same now, fighting again.


    It was only at this time that Lin Xiyue understood what the conversation Shao Xuanlong said in the afternoon meant.


    smokes?


    Will not!


    I will teach you later.


    What does smoking mean?


    Pooh!


    Lin Xiyue opened the door to a new world.


    After eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Yang Duo''er is back...


    He opened the door silently and walked inside.


    ��������


    ps: The update is late today, there is a problem with the network cable at home, and it has just been repaired.


    At least 15,000 words are updated today! Another chapter, coming soon!


    Thanks to the brothers who supported the data, and the thousands of rewards from the [Xiao Prison] boss. .


    Chapter 82


    (top right picture)


    The other students went home the next day.


    Yang Duoer left school today.


    Just taking advantage of the gap in the middle, I went to the bar to play.


    There are also considerations for coming back so late.


    Because Lin Xiyue rests very early every day, she must have fallen asleep at ten o''clock in the evening.


    I get up at five or six in the morning to practice.


    This is Lin Xiyue''s biological clock, and it is also a habit.


    Yang Duo''er knew it well, so she went home now, her voice was very soft, very small, like a thief.


    It took almost half a minute just to put the key in the keyhole.


    Quietly opened the security door.


    She took off her white sneakers just outside the door.


    After that, he stepped on the small orange cotton socks, tiptoed, closed the door, put away his shoes, and walked inside.


    Well?


    Huh?


    what sound?


    Yang Duo''er was stunned.


    It seems to be the sound of TV, giggling.


    Mom hasn''t rested yet?


    Yang Duo''er''s face changed, and she said in her heart, "It''s over, it''s over.


    No, not right!


    Soon, Yang Duo''er''s little face became weird.


    Children are more mature now.


    There are many things to touch.


    How could I not understand what this sound is?


    hey~~~


    Yang Duo''er gave a wicked laugh, and there was teasing and weirdness on her little face that didn''t fit the age of fifteen.


    But also understandable.


    After all, my mother has been pulling her up for so many years, and she has never heard of any boyfriend or anything.


    I''m in high school now.


    Also grown up.


    It is not impossible for my mother to find a boyfriend.


    Yang Duo''er is still very open-minded about this kind of thing.


    but����


    Soon, Yang Duo''er became a little worried.


    "Looking for a boyfriend... don''t you have an extra stepfather?"


    "Don''t say that I''m a stepdaughter. What if my stepfather beats someone?"


    "Mother is so dignified and serious, and her fighting power is so strong, the person she is looking for is definitely not an ordinary person, maybe it is a master in the arena."


    "At least the fighting is better than my mother, otherwise how could my mother like each other?"


    Yang Duo''er guessed right, and knew Lin Xiyue''s character well.


    If it wasn''t for the ability to overpower my mother in a certain way, my mother would definitely look down on her.


    So the opponent might be very strong in fighting.


    What if you hit someone?


    Strange thoughts popped up in Yang Duo''er''s mind.

 Chapter 246：

    Think of some small forums I have seen before, first and second.


    Stepfather turns violent novel.


    Beating people is actually okay, but in case...


    Is that kind of change too how to do! ! !


    Yang Duo''er belongs to "saving others by oneself".


    She is a bit evil and rebellious, so when looking at anything, she always thinks about the most evil place first.


    "What kind of person is he?"


    "Would you like to... take a peek at it?"


    Yang Duo''er was a little worried.


    I think my mother''s vision should be good, not to find a middle-aged bald man, or bald and fat, but what if?


    While Yang Duo''er was thinking wildly, she was also very curious.


    Unable to hold back, she quietly began to listen to the cracks in the wall.


    The brain made up many scenes.


    curious.


    Curious to explode.


    click!


    Yang Duo''er listened to it for several minutes, but finally couldn''t hold back, and quietly opened the door.


    There is no anti-lock.


    I guess I didn''t expect anyone to come back.


    A crack in the door...


    Wow!


    ��������


    at the same time.


    close to the morning.


    Du Changgeng has returned to Zhonghai.


    Dragging the sick body, Mother Xu helped him get off the plane.


    Du Xiling stepped forward.


    "Dad, Mom!"


    Du 22 Chang Geng looked at his daughter with a rare smile: "Xiling, thank you for your hard work."


    Du Xiling shook her head silently, and returned to her original docility, her voice was small, and her every move was soft.


    Only in front of Shao Xuanlong can she relax completely and do what she wants to do, whatever she wants to be.


    Mother Xu said, "Xiling, have you seen your... brother?"


    "Yeah!" Du Xiling lowered her head, her eyes a little sad.


    Although the relationship is not good, but after all, they are blood relatives.


    Du Xiling is not cold-blooded.


    Mother Xu opened her mouth and wanted to ask questions, but she didn''t know where to start.


    The family of three was silent.


    In the end, it was Du Changgeng who spoke:


    "Go and have a look."


    Du Xiling didn''t persuade her, she always talked back in front of her parents and didn''t give any advice.


    In the car, the family of three didn''t say much.


    Mother Xu only occasionally asked a few questions, and Du Xiling answered them obediently.


    soon.


    to the police station.


    Du Shichao was still in the forensic department here and was not taken away.


    Someone is on duty at night.


    After the family has gone through the formalities, they can take Du Shichao away.


    Although the case has not been formally concluded, the two corpses are useless, and the family members can take them back for burial.


    Soon, there were mournful cries from inside.


    ...


    After a busy time, the bodyguards carried Du Shichao away, sent him directly to the funeral home, and found someone to put on makeup.


    Busy for hours.


    The whole family is tired.


    Du Changgeng couldn''t hold on any longer, and fell asleep in the car.


    After returning home, Xu mother could not sleep.


    He took the case details brought back from the police station and looked back and forth.


    The matter was very simple. Du Shichao went to Longhe Mountain in the middle of the night to trade with people.


    The sports car in which he had an accident was bought with stolen money.


    After a fierce shootout, Du Shichao and an overseas trafficker named Su Han drove away from the scene.


    Then it rushed off a cliff and there was an explosion.

 Chapter 247：

    The one named Su Han could only collect half of his body. Du Shichao was thrown out of the air because he didn''t wear a seat belt.


    The driving recorder in the car can''t be seen either, the whole is burned and blown up, and no **** is left! !


    ...


    "Mom, drink some hot cow brain." Du Xiling brought a glass of milk.


    "Um!"


    Mother Xu calmed down for a while and said, "How is your family recently? Is the company okay?"


    "Very good." Du Xiling nodded.


    Mother Xu actually knew some things, and she would call back occasionally, and Du Xiling would report to her.


    Mother Xu said, "How are you and Xiaolong recently?"


    "Yeah, that''s fine too." Du Xiling blushed. She hid some of the small clothes in the house just now, and hid them in the house she secretly bought recently. Anyway, things cannot be put here.


    There is absolutely no privacy.


    Especially after my mother came back, it was normal to look through her clothes and read her diary.


    "It''s fine."


    Mother Xu looked at the woman''s expression and was very satisfied, and said, "Now that your brother is gone, you are the only child in the family, and this family property will be yours in the future. Now that you have so many shares, it can''t be cheap. Outsiders, understand?"


    "Yeah." Du Xiling nodded obediently without refuting.


    "So, you can only find someone like Xiaolong. At least he won''t be greedy for your property. If you find a poor ghost, the consequences will be disastrous." Mother Xu said.


    "Well, I know, Mom."


    This kind of education... leaves you speechless.


    That''s so right!


    "Where''s Xiaolong? Does he know something happened at home?" Mother Xu said.


    "I didn''t tell him, Brother Xuanlong is very busy." Du Xiling shook his head.


    "You, you, you turned your elbow out so quickly? Okay, call him again when it''s dawn, and say that your dad and I are back, and let him come." Xu''s mother is not in the mood now, and also No outsiders, so no polite words.


    Directly in the tone of command.


    It''s human nature.


    It''s like flattering with a shy face when you see your boss.


    He turned his head and scolded: "Boss Shabi, I don''t understand anything."


    ��������


    The next morning.


    Shao Xuanlong was refreshed, breathed in the morning sun, and practiced his internal skills.


    It''s really inside.


    Circulate in the meridians.


    As the internal energy circulates around the body, countless pores of the body open, absorbing the spiritual energy in the air and enhancing one''s own strength.


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong doesn''t need to practice like this, he only needs krypton gold.


    But the practice process is very comfortable.


    It''s like a Thai-style horse kills a chicken, with countless technicians helping to relax and massage.


    half an hour.


    Shao Xuanlong was covered in peace, and then went to the bathroom.


    Wash away tiredness.


    Yang Duo''er, who was sleeping in the room, was awakened by the movement outside.


    sleepy eyes...


    I suddenly remembered what happened last night.


    In fact, I couldn''t see anything clearly, the light was too dark, and I could only see the outline.


    It seems to have been discovered later.


    She felt the man, looked back at herself, and scared her back to her room.


    After all, he is only fifteen years old. Where have you seen this in reality?


    Very guilty.


    There was also some insomnia after that.


    The noise next door is annoying... put on earplugs, and fell asleep after thinking about it for an hour.


    "Who''s in the bathroom now?"


    "Is it mom?"


    "Is that... the guy?"


    Yang Duo''er got up without wearing slippers, and walked carefully to the living room with her bare feet.


    I looked at my mother''s room.


    The door is hidden.


    Take a closer look, hiss~~~~


    "Mom, you''ve worked hard!"


    For some reason, this sentence popped into Yang Duo''er''s mind.


    Then he looked over to the bathroom.


    There is a sound of rushing water...


    Yang Duo''er''s heart was full of mixed feelings, and it was extremely complicated.

 Chapter 248：

    I don''t know whether to be blessed or angry.


    But why get angry?


    This must be the mother''s own decision, otherwise who can force her to fail?


    Therefore, there is no reason to be angry, at most, the man can only be blamed for being too ignorant of priorities~~.


    I took a look just now and saw that my mother had a "wound" on her body.


    Too violent.


    And I didn''t expect my mother to play this kind of thing?


    ...


    Jingle Bell--


    suddenly!


    On the coffee table in the living room, the phone rang.


    The sudden voice startled Yang Duoer.


    The phone... is black.


    Not mom''s.


    She didn''t dare to stay any longer, and slipped back to her room directly.


    Less than half a minute.


    A man''s figure appeared in the living room.


    There is only one back, covered with water droplets.


    "Hey."


    The voice is not bad, it looks very calm, it sounds like it should not be too old, and it is not bald, not a big belly.


    At least the lats are very sculpted.


    However, does this voice sound a little familiar?


    Yang Duo''er looked through the crack of the door and secretly looked at his back.


    There was a slight blush on his face.


    The other party only had a bath towel around his waist.


    The man said to the phone: "Okay, I''ll go over in a while, wait for me, um! Be good, be obedient."


    "..."


    Yang Duo''er''s face changed suddenly.


    What tone is this?


    be good? obedient?


    shit...


    Is this crap?


    At this moment, the man hung up the phone and turned around.


    When she saw her face clearly, Yang Duo''er took a deep breath.


    He was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground.


    Shao Xuanlong?


    How could it be him?


    Shao Xuanlong hung up the phone and looked at Yang Duo''er.


    In fact, I found out that she was back yesterday, and even peeped quietly.


    It''s just that Shao Xuanlong didn''t have time to talk to her, and he also had some wicked thoughts, so he pretended not to notice at the time.


    But it''s different now.


    I have to talk to her well and let her understand what the majesty of a father is.


    "Doer, come out."


    Shao Xuanlong spoke lightly, sat on the sofa, and picked up a pack of cigarettes on the coffee table.


    ten seconds.


    Only then did Yang Duo''er come out with a faint gaze, her mouth flat.


    Walking slowly, he moved into the living room.


    "Why you?" Yang Duo''er asked in a very complicated tone.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    "You, why can''t you? My mother is many years older than you."


    "Six or seven years old and, exactly two gold bricks, what''s the problem?"


    "No, I don''t agree with this marriage!" Yang Duoer snorted.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at Xiao Dongxie in front of him with a funny look, and said, "Didn''t you tell me to introduce me before? It turned out to be playing with me? Are you sure you can bear the consequences of playing with me?"


    The little girl''s pajamas are nice.


    Cartoon long style in pink tones.


    Her hair and shawl were scattered on her shoulders, and her lazy temperament just woke up. If her eyes weren''t so strange, it would be even more adorable.


    "I didn''t play with you, I just... By the way, who did you call just now? Be good, be obedient, you have a girlfriend, so I don''t agree." Yang Duo''er instantly made an excuse, with a look in her eyes. anger.


    "Xiaoxiao called and asked me to pick her up from school. What''s wrong? What''s the problem?" Shao Xuanlong asked back.


    "..."


    Embarrassed!

 Chapter 249：

    Yang Duo''er blinked and said, "Then...then I also..."


    Suddenly, Yang Duo''er changed the subject and said, "I can agree, but!"


    Yang Duo''er stretched out her fair arm and said to Shao Xuanlong, "But, you have to take my bracelet away."


    "What''s wrong with the bracelet? It''s pretty and stylish." Shao Xuanlong said.


    Yang Duo''er gritted her teeth: "Don''t pretend to be stupid, if I let my mother know that this bracelet is a bomb, see if she will tear you apart."


    "She doesn''t have the strength to tear me apart now."


    Shao Xuanlong said with a faint smile, "Also, why should I take it down for you?"


    "Why? Why do you say? Just because you are her boyfriend now, I agree, what else do you want?" Yang Duo''er had a natural expression on her face.


    "I don''t want to, you know I''m her boyfriend, but what do I have to do with you? Besides, do I need your consent?"


    "you����"


    Yang Duo''er was dumbfounded.


    What logic is this?


    You and my mother are lovers, how could it be okay with me?


    Wherever you say it, it all matters.


    Yang Duo''er held it for a few seconds before scolding: "She is my mother, does it matter what you say."


    "Oh! Do you still know that she is your mother? Then what do you call me? Just like just now, you shout, this is the manners your mother and school usually teach you? Huh?" Shao Xuanlong became serious , instantly put on a "I am your father" attitude.


    (�p���ը�):


    "What do you mean? You don''t want me to call you dad, do you?"


    Facing the question of the little girl.


    Shao Xuanlong chuckled: "Smart! That''s what I meant."


    "Didn''t you say you agree? Then there should be a little sincerity. You don''t even call your father. What kind of sincerity is this? Anyway, I''ll give you the chance. You can decide if you want to shout."


    Then tactically leaned back and leaned on the sofa, Erlang''s legs were upturned, smoking a cigarette, and staring at her, as if I was waiting for you to call Dad.


    "..."


    Yang Duoer was furious.


    I can''t wait to poke the muscles on his body.


    But I have to say that this guy is really burning.


    Yang Duo''er couldn''t help but quietly looked at it several times.


    In fact, both men and women are the same.


    Who doesn''t like looking at the opposite sex?


    ...


    The two formed a confrontation.


    After a moment, Shao Xuanlong put out the cigarette and stood up.


    "I''m going to pick up Xiaoxiao from school. You can think about it yourself. When you think about it, when will you come to me."


    "I won''t shout. And if you don''t untie it for me, when my mother wakes up, I will definitely tell her what you want to kill me." Yang Duoer said bitterly.


    Shao Xuanlong shrugged and smiled, and said, "I don''t care, I''ve taken all the cheap anyway, and in the end, your mother is just sad."


    "And you, if you don''t shout, you can wear this bracelet, it''s pretty good-looking anyway, by the way, a friendly reminder, usually pay attention, don''t bump, in case it blows up, I won''t Admit that this thing is mine."


    Yang Duo''er said angrily: "You are really a bastard, are you really afraid that I will tell my mother?"


    Shao Xuanlong said: "If I were afraid, I wouldn''t give you this bracelet. Besides, it won''t hurt if you call me. Anyway, I will change my words sooner or later."


    "No, I can''t change my mouth, it''s impossible in this life."


    "That''s all, if you don''t change your mouth, you and I are not related and not related, and I have no reason to spoil you."


    "On the contrary, if you change your tune, in the future, I will take you to play, take you to see the world, and not tell your mother, this is a little secret that belongs to us."


    And dig a hole to fool minors.


    Give us back our little secret, which will go a long way towards improving our relationship.


    And this sentence pierced her weakness.


    Yang Duo''er''s eyes moved for a while.


    Did yo yo for a long time.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Of course, if I say take you to Jianghu, I will definitely take you there!"


    "Then...then I called, and you took the bracelet away."


    "Yes, if you shout, it''s your own family. How can I see that my daughter is in danger?"


    "..."


    The name of the daughter is really strange.


    Yang Duo''er had no father since she was a child, but she didn''t expect a father to pop up when she was so old.


    Mom! You are really unsatisfactory.


    Who are you looking for? Looking for such a bastard?


    Yang Duo''er secretly complained, and said on the surface: "Then I can only call in private, not outside, because you look very young, if I call this, it will be very strange."


    Yang Duo''er stated her bottom line.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded in agreement and said, "Yes."


    "Then...you can''t bully me in the future, and treat me like a pet?"


    "You''re a little greedy." Shao Xuanlong smiled.

 Chapter 250：

    Yang Duo''er pouted and said, "I don''t care, I haven''t had a father since I was a child anyway, it''s not bad to have one more now, but it must be good to me, otherwise, why would I want more fathers for no reason? I will need more in the future. Filial piety, old age and old age, I''m not stupid."


    Shao Xuanlong laughed: "Guess what, I can''t refute your words, do you think you are good?"


    Yang Duoer snorted.


    "Just say, answer or not?"


    "Okay, I promise."


    Yang Duo''er stretched out her hand: "Pull the hook!"


    Thankfully she was young.


    If it''s bigger, it''s really not easy to fool.


    It''s too hard to ask an adult to change his mind and call him dad.


    This is not a joke between brothers in the bedroom.


    "Dad~ Dad!"


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong''s unspeakable mood flooded into his heart.


    I thought that because I had no children and no daughters in my previous life, my father shouted out the emotion of a father''s love like a mountain.


    The result... no.


    Instead, he thought of Qi Yuqin.


    Has he gone to ''get the country''? Should I get on a plane?


    Or, let him help book a seat first?


    What if it works?


    This kind of thing, can''t say duck!


    Depend on.


    I really want to be a serious person, but I don''t agree with my hidden attributes.


    Is my hidden attribute an astringent batch?


    "Come on, let me take off the bracelet for you."


    Shao Xuanlong laughed.


    "Humph!" Yang Duo''er pretended not to care.


    But����


    The little face turned red.


    But my heart is also secretly ruthless: Hmph, if there is no bomb, see if I scream, now I am finally free, you just wait, stinky man!


    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t know what she was thinking, but it didn''t matter even if he knew.


    How can a little girl make waves?


    As long as you call, I will let you call for a lifetime!


    If I don''t have this ability, I don''t deserve to be your father.


    After that, Shao Xuanlong didn''t stay any longer.


    Forced her to shout again.


    Only then did he leave Lin Xiyue''s house.


    Looking at the back of Shao Xuanlong leaving, Yang Duoer held the pillow on the sofa and waved it fiercely, whispering like a vent, scolding some words that only she could hear.


    ...


    Near noon.


    Lin Xiyue just woke up.


    The super fighting attributes make her recovery ability super strong.


    After Lin Xiyue got used to the perception of her body, she just left the room and looked at Yang Duoer who was playing with her phone on the sofa.


    Yang Duo''er sat cross-legged, with a pair of pure cotton purple socks on her little feet...


    There was no emotion in her eyes, she rolled her eyelids and stared at Lin Xiyue.


    Just staring so hard.


    stare!


    stare.


    stare!


    (�V_�V) Stare! (�V_�V) Stare!


    a few seconds.


    Lin Xiyue was taken aback by her.


    Lin Xiyue said angrily, "What are you looking at?"


    Yang Duo''er was surprised: "Are you still murdering me? How dare you murder me?"


    Lin Xiyue''s face was a little red, and she said firmly: "I am your biological mother, can''t I murder you?"


    Yang Duoer complained: "You didn''t kill me before, who gave you courage now? Is it your boyfriend?"


    "..."


    Lin Xiyue blinked and coughed lightly: "What nonsense are you talking about? My boyfriend? By the way, what time did you come back today?"


    "Ah."


    Yang Duoer hummed: "I came back last night."

 Chapter 251：

    "Then... did you hear that?" Lin Xiyue''s face was embarrassed.


    "I didn''t just hear it, I saw it."


    Lin Xiyue''s face changed greatly, and she exclaimed, "What?"


    Yang Duo''er also felt that this was wrong, and quickly said: "I mean, when he left, I saw it."


    Lin Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief, then shook her head: "Don''t worry about my business."


    Yang Duoer said: "It''s not your business now, okay? It''s this family''s business. I have an extra father for no reason. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong, don''t talk nonsense."


    "You don''t admit it?"


    "I didn''t deny it, but it''s not what you think it is."


    "It''s weird, Mom, I don''t object to your pursuit of your own happiness, because it''s not easy for you to pull me up to grow up, and I''m not a white-eyed wolf, so how could I stop you, but who are you not looking for, that person?" Yang Duo''er spoke angrily.


    Lin Xiyue only thought that Shao Xuanlong and Duoer knew each other.


    Shao Xuanlong saw Duo''er in Du Shichao''s car in the middle of the night.


    If Duoer hadn''t mentioned it, Lin Xiyue would have almost forgotten about it.


    Lin Xiyue pulled the collar of her pajamas and sat next to Yang Duoer.


    Start staring at her.


    stare!


    (�V_�V) Stare!


    "..."


    Yang Duo''er was not to be outdone.


    (���ب�#) Stare!


    stare!


    stare!


    Lin Xiyue was angry: "You still have the face to stare at me? Say, what did you do when you went to Longheshan with Du Shichao last time? Shouldn''t you be in school? Isn''t it military training? Go racing with others in the early morning? In the car What did you do?"


    Yang Duo''er was stunned.


    uh~~~


    Yang Duo''er said, "I didn''t do anything."


    "I haven''t beaten you for a long time, do you really think that my heart is softened by eating fast and reciting Buddha''s prayers? Have you heard of Angry Eyes King Kong?"


    "I know the angry mother, but the angry eyes are not clear." Yang Duo''er replied weakly.


    "Huh? Are you still stinking with me? Where did you learn your faults?"


    "I really didn''t do anything. I went to your office last time and saw that you were investigating Du Shichao. Later, I bumped into him. He wanted to be a sweet dog, so I''ll give him a chance to check his crime. For the record, this is also to help you."


    Yang Duo''er said: "I didn''t do anything anyway, how could I possibly like that kind of coward? He was scared to pee at that time."


    "..."


    Lin Xiyue''s liver hurt, but she was also touched.


    The daughter has grown up.


    I know to help my mother.


    Lin Xiyue pondered for a while, her tone gradually softened, and she said, "I don''t need your help with my work, do you know how dangerous it is? If there was an accident at that time, have you thought about what I should do?"


    Yang Duo''er softened a little and said, "I will protect myself."


    "Why do you protect yourself? You can beat that Su Han? Can you beat Shao Xuanlong? You just bully a rich second-generation like Du Shichao. If you meet a ruthless person, you will lose a finger." Lin Xiyue Angrily.


    Yang Duo''er said embarrassingly, "You all know?"


    "Nonsense, how could I not find it?"


    "Did Shao Xuanlong tell you?"


    "You, don''t care who told me, anyway, you will give me an honest school in the future, don''t run around, and you don''t need to worry about me and Shao Xuanlong, even if you get married in the end, you will go to college. , it won''t affect your life."


    Lin Xiyue''s mood has changed.


    This is the hidden attribute.


    fiery!


    ...


    No wonder it doesn''t affect it.


    You don''t know how bad he is.


    Press the bomb for me, you know?


    Silly mom.


    Ugh!


    Yang Duo''er thought about it, but still didn''t say it.


    After all, what that **** said was right, he took all the cheap, and it wasn''t him who was sad after the exposure.


    Moreover, he was also closed at the time.


    Yang Duo''er could actually understand what he did in his heart.


    So don''t hate it.


    It''s just that the little girl''s heart is full of anger.


    Always thinking about looking for opportunities to pull back a game!


    Humph.


    Wait, I will definitely catch your handle.

 Chapter 252：

    ...


    ps: More than 15,000 words were sent.


    I wish you Guanxi brothers, seven inches forever! .


    Chapter 83


    The first weekend after high school military training.


    In other words, after this weekend, I can only see my brother once in two weeks.


    Thinking of it, Dong Xiaoxiao was inexplicably unhappy.


    I don''t even want to go to school!


    Standing in front of the school.


    A small white shirt, beige skirt, white shoes, and small white socks.


    Long legs over one meter.


    Countless male and female classmates cast their gazes, envy, admiration, nervousness, heartbeat, jealousy...!


    Little boys, with the beauty of their first love, fantasize about some unrealistic things.


    And girls, most of them are envious and jealous.


    The same school uniform, how can we wear it like a filial piety?


    Do you feel very fashionable when you wear it on others?


    At this time, two luxury cars slowly approached on the street.


    Now Shao Xuanlong''s team has been reduced to two, and the number of bodyguards around him has also decreased.


    Most of them were dispatched by the third child to help the young master.


    Looking at the Maybach s600 coming slowly.


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who was not in a particularly high mood at first, instantly became happy and waved his arms.


    "...The goddess'' family is very rich!"


    "It''s not much money, right? This car... it''s only a million at most." In the crowd, a girl said sourly.


    "Sister, what you said, your family is rich?"


    "Hmph, not much, there are still millions."


    "One million? That''s really not much. Everyone''s car is a million, at least 150... A family that can afford such a car is at least tens of millions, right? By the way, your million is a fixed asset. ?"


    "You..." The girl''s face darkened instantly.


    Another boy also grinned, looking at the girl who looked a little mediocre, and said, "Heh... This car is a bulletproof car and needs to be customized. It''s better than 10 million."


    "how do you know?"


    "It''s a coincidence that my family owns the fourth son''s shop, and there are other people with this license plate, which is half of your property, and they may not sell it to you."


    "��"


    "She''s beautiful, in good shape, not bad in studies, and versatile. During military training before, I heard that she sings very well... The most important thing is that the family has money... Can''t compare, can''t compare!"


    "You said, can someone in our school be worthy of Dong''s school flower?"


    "Is there? Who knows, I haven''t seen a few handsome schoolgirls anyway."


    Dong school flower?


    It turns out that her surname is Dong!


    Many students who didn''t know her deeply remember Dong Xiaoxiao''s surname at this time.


    Of course.


    Most of the students are reserved, watching secretly, and discussing secretly.


    But Dong Xiaoxiao is indeed enough to attract attention.


    Whether it is stature or temperament, it is impeccable just from behind.


    If he turned around and saw the beautiful face, an arrow would instantly be shot in his heart.


    First love feeling!


    ��


    The car stopped slowly.


    Park across the road.


    Shao Xuanlong also got out of the car.


    wow~~~


    Suddenly, a lot of exclamations could be heard faintly in the noisy voice.


    Girls of this age like to fantasize about something.


    Whether it''s a novel or an idol drama, the long-legged Oppa in a luxury car is their initial fantasy object.


    And let''s not talk about Shao Xuanlong''s appearance and height.


    It''s just his skills, and the medal he wears [Ba].


    The sense of sight of this domineering president is a poison with fatal attraction for girls whose minds have not yet been fully formed.


    Even if most of the girls are not **** attributes, they are still shocked by this scene, and their hearts are trembling.


    The boys are heartbroken.


    Especially when seeing Dong Xiaoxiao''s smile that blends like winter snow.


    Many people can hear their own heartbreak.


    "Brother~~~"


    Dong Xiaoxiao smiled cheerfully and crossed the small road, Ruyan fluttered in her arms.

 Chapter 253：

    A breath of fresh air and vigor crashed into Shao Xuanlong''s heart.


    Hey~ This old soul, what should I do if I can''t control it.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "This is the new school uniform you said, it''s very beautiful, let''s go and go home."


    "Hee hee~~~ Mmmm!"


    Until Dong Xiaoxiao got into the car and the car left, many people came back to their senses.


    "I want to vomit blood, my goddess... actually..."


    "I finally felt the meaning of the four words life without love."


    "That little brother is so handsome?"


    "No...why can we fall in love so openly?"


    "Are you stupid? People call my brother..."


    "what?"


    "It seems to be true!"


    "Brother and sister? Yes, otherwise, how could the younger sister be so beautiful and the elder brother so handsome? What kind of family is this? The genes are so powerful!"


    "I want to be Dong Xiaohua''s sister-in-law, who can help me fulfill this wish, and I will introduce my sister-in-law to him later."


    "..."


    ...


    Brother?


    Kiss your sister!


    Is there a brother like this?


    on the car.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was on Shao Xuanlong, talking about this holiday.


    Speaking of this weekend, there will be a big break every two weeks in the future, and my mood is suddenly bad.


    Shao Xuanlong patted her leg and comforted her.


    Later, I talked about Xu Guohuai.


    "Since the last time, Xu Guohuai''s spirit has become abnormal and he has dropped out of school. I heard that his parents came to the school to find an instructor for military training, saying that the training was too much and he was badly trained."


    "I found a reporter or something. Anyway, there was a lot of trouble..."


    Hearing this, Shao Xuanlong smiled and didn''t say a word, quietly acting as a listener.


    She is also researching her new little white socks. The quality is good. Are they pure cotton?


    Go back and take a closer look.


    However, speaking of this matter, Xu Guohuai was considered cheap.


    I wanted to kill him before.


    But now that he is insane, then forget it, why let him free... No, why bother with a neurotic!


    Shao Xuanlong is still a kind person after all!


    Especially when I am with Dong Xiaoxiao, I have always been in a good mood. When I am in a good mood, people seem to be more generous.


    ...


    squeak--


    At this time, the interior partition of the car slowly lowered.


    The third son''s voice came and said, "Master, your call is from Dong Ziyu."


    "..." Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked, but instead of getting off Shao Xuanlong''s legs, he buried his head in his arms and silently did not speak.


    Shao Xuanlong''s expression was as usual, and he reached out to take the phone.


    The flap is raised again.


    The rear seats also form an enclosed space again.


    "Hello.��."


    "You picked up Xiaoxiao?" Dong Ziyu got straight to the point.


    Shao Xuanlong pretended to be dumb and said, "Are you still monitoring her?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao posted beside Shao Xuanlong and heard her sister''s words.


    Not long after I got into the car, my sister knew so quickly, obviously someone was watching her every move.


    Moreover, Shao Xuanlong''s words seem to be casual, and there may not be any provocation in them.


    With a small mouth, he was suddenly unhappy.


    Dong Xiaoxiao reconciled with her sister about the previous matter, but it doesn''t mean that the little girl has no grudges in her heart, it is still somewhat.


    Shao Xuanlong raised his hand and stroked her hair to comfort her.


    Dong Ziyu said: "I didn''t monitor you Xiaoxiao, I was afraid that she would be in danger. Now my family is not in charge of the old man, and I took away 80%. How could that woman really be willing? Just in case."


    Before, Shao Xuanlong had already handed over the mother and son to Dong Ziyu.


    I thought that Dong Ziyu would take it for a while.


    But listening to this tone now, Dong Ziyu has already let people go.


    And in such a short time, that woman has been able to speak to Dong Laojiu and take power?


    It''s a woman with a bit of a wrist.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Does she dare to mess around? She also has a son, and she is a mother and a child. If something happens to Xiao Xiao, her son will be gone. Is she so stupid?"


    Dong Ziyu said: "She''s not stupid, so I don''t worry about her using force, I only worry about her playing with her vagina."


    Playing asshole?

 Chapter 254：

    It is possible.


    To deal with the little girl, if Shao Xuanlong wants to destroy her, there are many ways.


    The easiest thing is to get someone to chase her. As long as she is caught, there are countless room for manipulation.


    Or spread a little rhetoric at school.


    If you really want to destroy a student, if you deliberately target it, it is too easy.


    Even if it doesn''t hurt, as long as you put some dead cats, dead dogs, etc. in her quilt every time, the routines in Gong Dou drama will definitely make a shadow in the child''s heart.


    Learning plummeted.


    Even the timid ones, or those who are not strong enough in heart, will be mentally weakened.


    Suicide is possible in the end.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "There is only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to prevent a thief?"


    "You''re still too kind, not ruthless enough. What do you think you are? Hurry up and sell the bars and nightclubs and open a kindergarten."


    Dong Ziyu was helpless: "Then what can I do? It''s already been negotiated, and she hasn''t done anything. It''s just my personal concern. I can''t use such an unwarranted excuse to go to war again, right? After all... I Dad is in the middle."


    "You are about to die of filial piety to me."


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "By the way, what about the 30% you told me?"


    "It''s ready, I''m about to hand over to you."


    The 30% negotiated before includes convalescent institutions and private clubs.


    The total value is not large, including the land, at best a few billion.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "You don''t need to hand over to me, just assign it to Xiaoxiao''s name, you help her take care of it, and when Xiaoxiao becomes an adult, transfer it to her, huh~~~?"


    The voice stopped abruptly...


    This little nympho.


    It doesn''t matter the occasion.


    You stop me talking?


    After a long while, Shao Xuanlong fiddled with her.


    Um! !


    This jelly tastes good!


    Fragrant lips.


    Dong Ziyu didn''t know what happened on the other end of the phone.


    Dong Ziyu pondered slightly, and said, "All for Xiaoxiao?"


    "What''s the problem? It''s for my future daughter-in-law anyway."


    "..."


    Dong Xiaoxiao is happy, it has nothing to do with money or not, it is mainly the heart.


    Dong Xiaoxiao filled herself with a little lip glaze, and threw herself on it again.


    Shao Xuanlong was really "angry".


    Brother is on the phone.


    You little girl regardless of the occasion, right?


    Shao Xuanlong said to the phone: "You come to the house later for the specific situation. Let''s talk about it in detail. Okay, let''s drive, hang up."


    Losing the phone directly, Shao Xuanlong began to teach her a lesson.


    If you don''t take care of this girl, she will turn the sky over?


    ��������


    Back to a7!


    Dong Xiaoxiao walked in with her long legs, jumping and jumping, very happy.


    The third child silently handed Shao Xuanlong a piece of paper.


    Shao Xuanlong took the tissue and wiped his neck, cheeks, corners of his mouth, forehead...


    half an hour.


    Shao Xuanlong patted the third child on the shoulder, and said lightly, "Don''t be envious, the third child, I believe that sooner or later...you will get used to it."


    "..."


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched.


    I thought that one day I would have a wife.


    I thank you for your comfort, young master.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Dong Ziyu also came.


    I don''t know if I''m worried about Dong Xiaoxiao, or if I''m really eager to talk to Shao Xuanlong about the mother and son.


    in the living room.


    Only Shao Xuanlong was drinking tea, and Dong Xiaoxiao was not there.


    Dong Ziyu looked around and asked, "Where''s Xiaoxiao?"


    "I heard you coming and ran upstairs. I don''t want to see you. Who told you to send someone to monitor her again?" Shao Xuanlong said casually, and then said: "Come, drink tea, this is new tea, you definitely If you haven''t drunk it, most people can''t drink it."


    Dong Ziyu didn''t notice the playfulness in Shao Xuanlong''s eyes.


    Hearing that Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t see him, his face became ugly, and he said, "This girl, I''m not hurting her, I''m just worried about her."


    Shao Xuanlong said lightly, "When you do things, you must pay attention to the way and method. The same thing, she won''t be angry when I do it, and she won''t give a good face if you do it. You have to reflect on yourself and think about why you do it. so."

 Chapter 255：

    "Why? Because she''s a nympho." Dong Ziyu said angrily.


    "..."


    Ye sister paper in one sentence.


    Sure enough, the sisters knew each other.


    Ordinary people really can''t see that Dong Xiaoxiao is a nympho.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed and shook his head, "It has nothing to do with being a **** or not, it''s me who takes into account her feelings, you have to understand this. If you change your perspective, you are a sister, she is a sister, but she is doing it for your own good. Under the banner of the government, sending people to stare at you every day, would you be disgusted with this approach?"


    "..." Dong Ziyu''s mouth twitched, silent.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Look, you are also very disgusted, right?"


    "So, it''s important to understand each other in everything. You are good for her. How could she not know? After all, strictly speaking, you are her only relative now."


    "But there are many ways to do things. You can tell her directly that Xiaoxiao is so sensible. I believe she can understand and accept it."


    "But why do you always have to be sneaky? Are you really protecting her? Or do you think she is an accessory to you? As long as you decide anything, you don''t have to discuss it with her at all? How is she? This sentence is the biggest kidnapping."


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong also wanted to say, even if you are monitoring, don''t call to ask so quickly, and he said it so straightforwardly, for fear that others would not know that you were monitoring her again.


    If you call later, nothing will happen.


    But Shao Xuanlong didn''t say this, and a provocation came from his backhand.


    Because the little girl is eavesdropping on the corner again.


    hey~~


    This is wrong.


    So cute!


    "I didn''t think she was affiliated, I..."


    "Alright, alright!"


    Shao Xuanlong waved his hand, stop talking, and explain it clearly.


    After all, Dong Xiaoxiao''s simple character is too easy to forgive.


    Basically just coaxing.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Come on, sit down and have some tea, let''s talk about your stepmother and cheap brother."


    "Um."


    Dong Ziyu stopped talking, sitting opposite Shao Xuanlong, his face was not very good-looking.


    It can be seen that what Shao Xuanlong said just now hit her again.


    Let her reflect on herself.


    At the same time, he also looked at Shao Xuanlong.


    I haven''t seen each other for a while, and Shao Xuanlong has changed a lot.


    This guy����


    A domineering, let her aura automatically converge.


    Shao Xuanlong poured her a cup of tea, and said casually, "Just tell me, what are you going to do? Just keep guarding the other party? Wouldn''t you be the first to be strong? You changed to a vegetarian diet?"


    "My father is still here, it''s hard for me to do it." Dong Ziyu sighed.


    "You mean, even your father...?" Shao Xuanlong made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    Dong Ziyu quickly shook his head: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and smiled, and said, "I''m kidding you, why don''t you do this, I''ll do it about the mother and son?"


    "You do? Then what price do you need me to pay?" Dong Ziyu asked rhetorically.


    Smart.


    Shao Xuanlong''s face sank: "Am I such a snobby person in your eyes? What''s the price? What can you give me? Just your assets, even if you give me all of them, how much can you have?"


    "And now it''s still a mess, and even a brand is gone. Even if it is given to me, I think it''s troublesome for him."


    "You have to understand, I''m not helping you, I just don''t want to see Xiaoxiao being calculated by them, even if there is only a one in ten million chance, I will kill them in the cradle, understand?"


    The arrogance of Shao Xuanlong made Dong Ziyu''s heart tremble.


    "..."


    Dong Ziyu was a little jealous for the first time.


    Eat sister''s vinegar.


    How much did I pay for Shao Xuanlong''s help before?


    But what about small?


    You don''t have to do anything, just be a little crazy... In the end, everyone took the initiative to help her figure out everything.


    Same people are different!


    The same sisters came out of a mother''s womb, why is the gap so big?


    Am I ugly?


    Or am I not as small as I am?


    The only thing that can''t be compared is probably age, and Dong Xiaoxiao''s innocence.


    Dong Ziyu looked at Shao Xuanlong faintly and said, "����What do you usually say about the future daughter-in-law, you don''t really plan to... marry her in the future?"


    "What are you talking about? Do you think I''m just playing around?" Shao Xuanlong said sternly.


    Dong Ziyu was bitter and blurted out, "What about me?"


    Stop talking.


    Shao Xuanlong handed her the tea and said, "Just drink tea."


    "Huh??" Dong Ziyu laughed angrily and took a sip of tea.

 Chapter 256：

    In fact, it is clear in my heart that the two have used each other from the very beginning.


    There''s no such thing as emotion at all.


    Dong Ziyu had never considered this before.


    But I don''t know when it started, something different in her heart.


    Like... hope.


    Or greed is better.


    As for leaving him?


    Dong Ziyu didn''t even think about this question.


    Maybe it''s not because of love, but because of so much, why should you leave?


    "Sigh~~~"


    suddenly.


    Dong Ziyu felt a little pain in his abdomen.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "By the way, I forgot to tell you, this is a special health tea, people who drink it for the first time will not be used to it, and will have rapid diarrhea, go upstairs, and talk later if you have anything. "


    "you����"


    Dong Ziyu''s expression was exactly the same as Qiao Ruobing before.


    Teng stood up, glared at Shao Xuanlong fiercely, and ran upstairs.


    stare at me?


    Hmm, I don''t know how.


    Do you know how expensive this tea is?


    Shao Xuanlong pursed the corner of his mouth, and Youzai Youzai took a sip of tea.


    "Brother~~"


    As soon as my sister left, the little girl ran over.


    Another flutter directly.


    Start to feed Shao Xuanlong to eat jelly.


    Um!


    What brand of jelly is this?


    So sweet!


    ...


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong doesn''t need to pretend to be in front of Dong Xiaoxiao, and he can even do evil directly.


    Because Dong Xiaoxiao''s hidden attributes determine everything.


    What is the concept of **** attribute?


    That is, Shao Xuanlong wants to set fire, and Dong Xiaoxiao will hand over the lighter.


    If Shao Xuanlong wants to cut someone, Dong Xiaoxiao will hand over the knife.


    Just so cruel.


    If you have the heart to cultivate a little, she can definitely help and abuse indiscriminately, even regardless of good and evil.


    As long as Shao Xuanlong wants to do, she will not refuse, but will fuel the flames.


    As long as Shao Xuanlong is happy.


    This is crazy!


    Can����


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t want her to become like this.


    In the same sentence, Shao Xuanlong can be very indifferent to all the people in this world, and he doesn''t care very much. Only those who need a harbor and a place to rest their minds.


    This feeling, no one else can understand.


    Because he is a transmigrator, no matter how similar this world is to his previous life, it is not in the final analysis.


    Shao Xuanlong is an alien soul.


    So in terms of fit, there is a gap with this world, and I always feel that I am on the outside.


    Occasionally there is a sense of loneliness.


    At this time, Shao Xuanlong''s mind needs a place to rest.


    This is also what Shao Xuanlong looks like in front of her as a "good brother".


    Moreover, because of Yang Jun''s matter, he also asked himself, if he died accidentally, who would be there for him more than ten years later?


    It is estimated that Dong Xiaoxiao will guard alone.


    So, why do you have any reason not to hurt her?


    It can be considered a kind of deception. I don''t want her to know something bad so early, so let''s keep it like this.


    ...


    She is also really obedient.


    She overheard that the tea would cause diarrhea, but Shao Xuanlong gave it to her. She didn''t hesitate at all, and she didn''t ask a question.


    I always believed in my heart that my brother would not harm her.


    Finish your tea.


    After feeding Shao Xuanlong another jelly, he got up and left and ran upstairs.


    ��������


    About twenty minutes.

 Chapter 257：

    The two sisters went downstairs one after another.


    But in the living room, there was no trace of Shao Xuanlong.


    There was only one servant in the living room, cleaning the tea tray and tea residues.


    "Where''s your boss?" Dong Ziyu wondered.


    "The boss took a call and went out, saying that he would be back later, you two will do it yourself." The servant replied.


    "This guy����"


    Dong Ziyu pouted and turned to look at Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "go home with me."


    "I''m not going back." Dong Xiaoxiao shook his head quickly.


    "What did you say before? You moved out after school started. What are you doing here?"


    "I''ve moved out, it''s weekends now, can''t I come and play with my brother?"


    "you����"


    Dong Ziyu knew Xiaoxiao was angry, so she sent someone to stare at her.


    I thought of what Shao Xuanlong said just now.


    Dong Ziyu changed the conversation and said, "Xiao Xiao, it''s the elder sister who made a mistake, and the elder sister promises that she will discuss everything with you in the future, and the elder sister will no longer treat you as a little girl who doesn''t understand anything, okay? ?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao pouted, breathed out, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Dong Ziyu smiled and said, "Let''s go then, my sister will take you to dinner. In the afternoon... let''s come back again."


    "Well, my sister is so nice."


    "Hmph, now I know my sister? Were you still angry just now?"


    "It''s mad to be angry, but you can''t be angry all the time, it will ruin your body. My brother said it''s not good to be angry, so you can just mean what you mean."


    "..."


    ��������


    the other side.


    Shao Xuanlong just received a call from Lin Dajinghua.


    "What about the truth back then? Want to cheat?"


    "Who''s cheating? Isn''t this... Our daughter is back, and I don''t want to stay too long. Come on, make an appointment. I''ll go find you now and promise to tell you exactly what happened back then."


    "That''s my daughter." Lin Dajinghua said angrily.


    She didn''t realize it herself, her tone was different, a little more feminine and close.


    ��������


    ps: The decoration downstairs is killing me. The writing is a bit slow, and the thoughts are intermittent...


    I continue to go to Ink, and today there is no accident, at least there are more than 9,000 words of updates!


    Strive for 17,000 words in ink today! .


    Chapter 84


    (Picture in the upper right corner, Yang Duoer!)


    Lin Xiyue only married a fixed 100,000 luck points.


    This made Shao Xuanlong very depressed.


    The raffle price has doubled.


    But the luck point of the daughter of luck has only doubled, from the original fixed 50,000 to a fixed 100,000.


    This is a bit of a joke.


    but����


    After thinking about it, the lottery draws are countless times better than in the first plot, at least they won''t draw out the "bread" that women use at night.


    Thinking of this, Shao Xuanlong''s dissatisfaction improved a lot.


    Besides, Shao Xuanlong was originally a person who was easy to be content with.


    Sitting in the car, he went straight to the place agreed with Li Xinyi.


    Shao Xuanlong closed his eyes and looked at his luck point balance.


    In the past few days, a total of nearly 300,000 has been swiped from Yang Duoer, Lin Xiyue and Mu Qing.


    Still very cool.


    Although the fixed luck of the daughter of luck has only doubled.


    But the daily luck points are also much more than in the first plot.


    Just like adopting Mu Qing.


    When it is replaced with the first plot, at most 30,000 will be subsidized, right? It can''t be any higher.


    But now, 70,000 was given directly.


    Even forcing Yang Duo''er to call her father, it increased by 10,000 on the spot.


    This guy''s father is really valuable.


    ��������


    the other side.


    In fact, Lin Xiyue didn''t really want to see Shao Xuanlong.


    Not annoying.


    On the contrary, it is a little more girly... shy!


    Her shyness came later than others, more than ten years later.

 Chapter 258：

    Of course.


    Even now, there is no "love", but when facing Shao Xuanlong, his mentality is different from that of other men.


    So I actually wanted to avoid him.


    It''s a pity that she is too eager to know the truth of the year.


    And if I want to know right away, I am somewhat worried that Shao Xuanlong is cheating.


    Fortunately, Shao Xuanlong didn''t pinch her in this kind of thing.


    ...


    Sitting in the private room of Qi Yuqin''s teahouse.


    After confirming that there are no listeners.


    Shao Xuanlong took the laptop, called up a page, and then pointed the computer at her.


    "This is?"


    "You''ll know just by looking at it."


    Shao Xuanlong lit a cigarette and started to play kung fu tea in his hand.


    His eyes looked at the woman opposite from time to time.


    In her eyebrows, there was a little more charm that was not there before.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional, and my hair was curled up.


    Before, she was very handsome with a single ponytail, very capable, and with her youthful appearance, she looked like a girl, and her vigor was not lost.


    But now, the hair is up.


    He has restrained his vigor and become much more dignified.


    Rarely put on a dress.


    She''s tall, but she''s really not strong at all, with a slender waist and a good grip!


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, Shao Xuanlong pursed his lips with pride.


    It''s a bit of a joy indeed.


    There''s nothing to deny that.


    And who would have thought that she was "cold" and violent on the surface, but she was weak like a chicken in that kind of thing.


    Especially in the later stage, she basically does whatever she is asked to do.


    Let her shout whatever she wants.


    Definitely a man''s "hmmm".


    ...


    Lin Xiyue didn''t notice Shao Xuanlong''s eyes, she was completely attracted by the information in front of her.


    There was no distraction at all.


    Shao Xuanlong gave her an address, a barren hill in a small county about 300 kilometers away from Zhonghai.


    There are two photos, the photos are just of this barren mountain, and a marked place.


    A sentence is written under the photo.


    content:


    "The bodies of Yang Jun and Lin Lan are here!"


    Just this sentence made Lin Xiyue''s face become solemn.


    For so many years, Yang Jun and Lin Lan have both disappeared and are classified as dead, but no one has seen the body.


    So in the first few years, everyone still held a glimmer of hope, maybe Yang Jun and Lin Lan would suddenly come back.


    Both Yang Jun and Lin Lan belonged to the dragon group and belonged to the same team.


    The Dragon Group''s action team has many squads.


    Each team is basically 3-5 people.


    Yang Jun''s team is a four-person team.


    Back then, I received a mission to deal with high-level traitors within a certain ministry.


    But in the heavy task, of the four people in this team, two died and two were missing.


    The missing ones are Yang Jun and Lin Lan.


    The bodies of the other two team members were not found until half a month later.


    It took half a year, and after no trace of Yang Jun and Lin Lan was found, the Long Group decided that the two of them were also sacrificed, so they notified their families.


    Unexpectedly, the first thing Shao Xuanlong gave her was the place where Yang Jun and Lin Lan were buried.


    Although there are no corpses in the photo, there is only a desolate, overgrown wasteland, but Lin Xiyue believes that this should be true.


    This lie is too easy to debunk.


    It��s only 300 kilometers. Go now, and you can confirm the authenticity before it gets dark.


    ��������


    "This information does not say who is the murderer?"


    For a moment, Lin Xiyue slowly raised her head, her eyebrows huddled together, and she asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course not. How can these things be put on the Internet? Although I am confident that no one can break through my firewall, just in case."


    As Shao Xuanlong spoke, he put his index finger into the teacup.


    Dipped in some tea.


    On the tea tray, slowly write two words.


    Lin Xiyue''s eyes were fixed.

 Chapter 259：

    Just a few seconds.


    When the word "Li Nong" appeared clearly, Lin Xiyue''s face turned pale.


    It is rare to have this surname.


    It is difficult to have the same last name.


    Combined with what Shao Xuanlong had reminded over and over again before, let her not regret it, she instantly knew that this person was the one she thought of.


    "What you... said, is it true?" Lin Xiyue''s voice changed, she couldn''t believe it.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and said, "To be precise, it''s his son Li Xiangyu! The person Li Xiangyu killed, Li Nong helped him deal with the aftermath, and because of this, it''s impossible for you to find out a shred of the truth over the years. You are now, Do you understand?"


    Lin Xiyue shook her head and muttered to herself in her small mouth: "How could this be, why is it him? Why are they? This, this is impossible, they have no reason...impossible..."


    suddenly.


    Lin Xiyue''s tone increased sharply, even with a roar.


    His eyes turned red and stared at Shao Xuanlong.


    "Impossible, you lied to me, you must lie to me..."


    Snapped!


    Shao Xuanlong slapped his backhand directly.


    In an instant, Lin Xiyue''s right face was visible to the naked eye, and a flush of red appeared.


    Looking at Lin Xiyue again, she was stunned.


    Tears poured out uncontrollably.


    Shao Xuanlong stared at her blankly, and said coldly: "I warned you not to know the best, but it turned out that you chose it yourself, you have to eat your own shit."


    "What are you doing crazy with me now? Do you really think I''ll get used to you?"


    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong''s slap also woke her up.


    In fact, I understand her state.


    I had long thought it would be like this.


    So this slap has long been waiting.


    According to the understanding of the plot, Shao Xuanlong knows who she is too well.


    Violent on the outside, hot on the inside.


    In fact, it is similar to Du Xiling, but not the same.


    To put it simply, she lacks a man who can "convince" her.


    You are fiercer.


    The weaker she is.


    like a spring.


    So, like Du Xiling, to put it bluntly, she just needs to clean up.


    But it is different.


    The difference is in the heart.


    Du Xiling is sick.


    And hers, to put it a bit harsher, has a "slave" nature in the subconscious!


    ...


    As for this Li Nong.


    It''s her master.


    A serious teacher of the eight classics.


    All of her skills are from the Li Nong religion.


    Linong is also the teacher of her sister Lin Lan.


    He was one of the deputy leaders of the Dragon Group!


    And Li Nong''s son, Li Xiangyu!


    Li Xiangyu is also a member of the Dragon Group. His strength is similar to Yang Jun''s. He is upright and honest, uh, at least on the surface.


    But there is a problem, that is, Li Xiangyu and Lin Lan are brothers and sisters.


    Brothers and sisters love since ancient times.


    Therefore, Li Xiangyu likes Lin Lan very much, so she won''t marry her.


    But Lin Lan finally chose Yang Jun.


    That''s the crux of the matter.


    Hate from love.


    Afterwards, they made a mistake, and during that mission, Yang Jun''s team encountered danger.


    Coincidentally, Li Xiangyu was nearby and rushed over after getting the distress message, but he didn''t go to save people...


    Not only did he choose not to help, but his inner demons rose and fell to the ground. After Yang Jun''s team died and was injured, he came forward and personally killed the seriously injured Yang Jun.


    His choice also killed his favorite junior sister-Lin Lan!


    There may be regrets later.


    But there is no way to go back.


    After Li Nong found out about this, it was also very painful, but in the end, he used his power to help his son deal with the aftermath.


    At that time, Li Nong still had real power.


    Now Li Nong is just a worshiper, an elder of the dragon group, with a high status but no real power.

 Chapter 260：

    However, the aftermath has been dealt with.


    Lin Xiyue has used the channels of the Dragon Group to investigate this matter over the years. It is conceivable what the result will be. How could it be possible to find out who the murderer is?


    How can it be possible to find out what the truth is?


    ��������


    "I am sorry."


    Choking for a moment, Lin Xiyue apologized first.


    This apology seems to be for her own lack of calm just now.


    In fact, it was suppressed by Shao Xuanlong''s domineering and weak!


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyes and glanced at her, but he didn''t pay any attention, and poured himself tea.


    Lin Xiyue''s right face was hot.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Xiyue said, "Is it because of senior brother... Is it the reason why Li Xiangyu liked my sister before?"


    "How about that?" Shao Xuanlong said.


    "But just because of this, how dare he kill someone?" Lin Xiyue blurted out.


    "You don''t believe me?" Shao Xuanlong frowned.


    "No, I..." Lin Xiyue didn''t know what was wrong, she felt a little afraid of the man in front of her.


    He was obviously a few years younger than him.


    I don''t owe him anything.


    But the fear from the bottom of her heart made her unable to control herself.


    She doesn''t understand herself a bit.


    How could this be?


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, or that I can''t figure it out." Lin Xiyue explained.


    It seems that he is afraid of Shao Xuanlong''s misunderstanding.


    Lin Xiyue continued: "Usually teacher... Li Xiangyu, this person is very upright, when others need help, he will help, and some people will come out and say good things when they make mistakes. He used to... still take good care of me. "


    "I think I''m pretty accurate in seeing people, but I really didn''t see him as a murderer."


    After listening to Lin Xiyue''s words.


    Shao Xuanlong sneered and said, "People who can enter the dragon group will let you see emotions from their facial expressions? Then he should stop messing around with Xiang Yu, and just die."


    "As for what you said about helping others, this is even more nonsense. You have been a police officer for so many years, don''t you understand that helping others and helping others are not in conflict at all?"


    "Have you ever seen a murderer help an old woman cross the road?"


    "Have you ever seen a murderer, smiling kindly to a lovely child passing by?"


    "Have you ever seen a murderer give up his seat to a pregnant woman?"


    "Have you ever seen a murderer with a heinous crime, honoring his parents at home?"


    "I doubt your professionalism now, Officer Lin!"


    Shao Xuanlong couldn''t say anything to her.


    "..."


    Lin Xiyue opened her mouth, but found that she could not refute this sentence.


    Yes.


    Helping people doesn''t mean they haven''t done bad things.


    After all, people are complex and multifaceted.


    Good and evil, sometimes in an instant.


    Those who kill people, who stipulates that they will not regret it?


    Who said they wouldn''t do charity?


    This kind of thing doesn''t conflict.


    Great evil and great good can coexist.


    Just look at what happened to him.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Also, loving someone is very blind. The more devoted you are, the more ruthless you will explode."


    "Heart demon, just a thought."


    "He may not have had no regrets over the years, and Li Nong may not have been without regrets. Otherwise, you would not be alive today."


    "There is no intention to count, they really want to kill you these years, it is not impossible."


    Lin Xiyue nodded silently.


    Li Nong has no real power now, but that doesn''t mean he has no power.


    Li Xiangyu is the same, now he is nearly forty years old and is the chief of the intelligence department.


    In other words, Lin Xiyue has been tracking information and intelligence all these years, all through the hands of Li Xiangyu.


    If Li Xiangyu really wants to kill her, he will definitely find an opportunity.


    But Li Xiangyu didn''t, which means... Li Xiangyu should also regret what he did back then.


    But some things are absolutely unforgivable.


    In Lin Xiyue''s eyes, it gradually changed from confused, complicated, tangled...to firm.


    He also gradually became murderous.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Okay, I have said what I should say, and the murderer has also told you. As for whether you believe it or not, you can investigate it yourself."


    "But as a gun...friend!"

 Chapter 261：

    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, Li Nong is now retired in peace, in front of worship, with the highest allowance, and Li Xiangyu is a middle and high-level leader within the Dragon Group and holds real power."


    "Once you investigate their affairs and they know, their masks of justice will be torn apart, and they may not do extreme things."


    "What are the consequences at that time, you can think for yourself."


    "It may also be a turmoil within the Dragon Group."


    "Furthermore, Li Nong is also your master after all. In the end, whether you succeed in revenge or not, you can''t escape the title of bullying your teacher and destroying your ancestors. You won''t be able to stay in the Dragon Group any longer, and it will even affect the Lin family, and you may also be lost. dead."


    "That''s all."


    "Do it yourself!"


    Shao Xuanlong is not aimless, it is based on the plot.


    Get up and get ready to leave.


    Lin Xiyue''s mood was complicated and indescribable.


    I want to call him.


    But there is no reason.


    Until Shao Xuanlong walked to the door of the private room.


    Lin Xiyue also stood up and said eagerly, "You, can you help me?"


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong turned his head: "Help you deal with the dragon group?"


    "Do not."


    Lin Xiyue shook her head and said, "I can do such a dangerous thing myself. I just need you to provide me with information. Are you not an information businessman?"


    "I can''t rely on the intelligence network of the dragon group now, because the information of the dragon group is in the hands of Li Xiangyu, but I need information, otherwise, I can''t do anything."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly.


    This woman is in a really good mood.


    The mood is restored so quickly, and the logic is very clear.


    Shao Xuanlong said, "What can you pay me?"


    "all!"


    Lin Xiyue said without hesitation, "My everything, including my life, but life cannot be given now. After I take revenge, you can kill me at any time."


    Although I know Lin Xiyue''s character.


    You can probably guess what she will say.


    You can really see it with your own eyes.


    When you hear it with your own ears.


    This feeling cannot be described in words.


    Especially her tone, neither tragic nor miserable.


    Instead, it was very bland and indifferent.


    But more from the soul.


    Shao Xuanlong''s expression became a little more unbearable.


    It''s really unbearable, not pretending.


    Because in the original plot, Lin Xiyue finally died.


    Otherwise, Shao Xuanlong wouldn''t have reminded him just now.


    She finally committed suicide!


    It''s not because she succeeded in seeking revenge from Master Li Nong and lived without face, but because she indirectly killed many people in the process of revenge.


    For example, some relatives of the Lin family.


    Such as her subordinates in the police station.


    For example, her good friend in Jianghu.


    And some friends of the dragon group.


    Even Yang Duo''er almost died because of her revenge. If it wasn''t for Chu Chen to save her, Yang Duo''er would be finished.


    For the revenge of two people, she eventually killed no less than twenty people with the best relationship.


    Those ordinary people don''t even know how many are involved.


    In the end, the revenge was successful, but she also regretted it, so...she committed suicide.


    This is what Shao Xuanlong said, she will definitely regret it.


    ...


    Tell the truth.


    There is drama in memory.


    When I watched the drama, I didn''t feel anything.


    Because he took the initiative to bring in the villain this time, he was opposed to Chu Chen in his thinking.


    Even the old man Li Nong felt that it was not easy.


    So I feel a little bit about Lin Xiyue''s life.


    But that''s all.


    Rebel thinking.


    But now... After experiencing it personally, Shao Xuanlong couldn''t bear it.


    "Is it worth it?" Shao Xuanlong said in a complicated tone.


    "I don''t know, but I must avenge this revenge." Lin Xiyue shook her head.

 Chapter 262：

    "A lot of people will die." Shao Xuanlong said again.


    "I do not care."


    "No, you will surely regret it."


    "So what, I can''t control the future, but now, I must take revenge." Lin Xiyue said firmly.


    This is human nature.


    In other words, before knowing how serious the consequences are, most people only think about the present.


    Of course.


    Shao Xuanlong has no obligation to persuade anything.


    It doesn''t matter how many people die, but he still earns some luck.


    He just didn''t want Lin Xiyue to die now.


    After all, she is her own girl.


    "Okay, I''ll provide you with information, but I won''t come forward. Also, during this period, you must be there with my call." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Okay!"


    Lin Xiyue smiled, not feeling embarrassed by this request.


    On the contrary, from Shao Xuanlong''s eyes just now, he saw distress!


    Does he feel sorry for himself?


    As Lin Xiyue said, over the years, she has developed a pair of eyes to see people, and she can see a lot of emotions from the look in her eyes.


    Lin Xiyue was inexplicably happy, diluting the negative emotions about this matter in her heart.


    And with the help of Shao Xuanlong, she felt there was hope for revenge.


    Without Shao Xuanlong, she wouldn''t even be able to carry out intelligence work, and the consequences can be imagined.


    ...


    tuk tuk-


    At this time.


    There was a soft knock on the door.


    A very gentle voice, as if afraid of disturbing the guests in the private room.


    "Come in." Shao Xuanlong said.


    crunch--


    The wooden door was pulled open.


    A blue and white cheongsam to the knee, thin silk, high heels, gentle woman.


    "Young Master Long."


    "Hey, Li Er, why are you here?"


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Lil.


    Shao Xuanlong found that Li''er was always haunting him recently.


    Could it be that she has plans for herself?


    This woman is really bad.


    I actually want to use this kind of thing to keep making coincidences to get close to myself.


    Li Er was still amazed when she saw Lin Xiyue. Although she had seen it before, it was Lin Xiyue at that time, and she looked more heroic.


    Instead of being as beautiful and soft as it is now, there is still a trace of pity in the eyebrows?


    Eyes are still a little red.


    Have you ever cried?


    Afterwards, Li Er smiled bitterly, Shao Long is really amazing, how can such a police officer handle it so quickly?


    Li Er didn''t believe that they came out just for tea.


    Li''er smiled and nodded at Lin Xiyue: "Is Officer Lin here? What a coincidence."


    "Yeah!" Lin Xiyue nodded lightly.


    Li''er didn''t mind either. Her identity has been scorned a lot, and she may have gotten used to it.


    Li''er smiled lightly, then turned to Shao Xuanlong and said softly: "Before... Lao Qi explained to the store that as long as someone came over to drink tea with the VIP card he gave, he would immediately call home to inform him that Lao Qi is now gone. Nandao, I will transfer to the country later, so Li''er came over to say hello on his behalf."


    Li Er, intentionally or not, avoided the word "godfather" in front of Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned and said, "Lao Qi is quite good at making contacts. By the way, I just have something to tell you. You can help me with a word for Lao Qi."


    "Huh? Long Shao, please say it." Li''er nodded.


    "When Lao Qi goes to win the kingdom, book a bed for me too."


    Li Er was startled and looked at Shao Xuanlong''s legs subconsciously.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "It''s not for me, it''s for others."


    While Shao Xuanlong was talking, he glanced thoughtfully at Lin Xiyue beside him. This was reserved for Yang Duoer. In the future, maybe Yang Duoer would be broken by Lin Xiyue, not sure.


    Lin Xiyue was inexplicably seen by him.


    see what i do?


    What bed did you book?


    Li''er nodded: "Okay, Young Master Long, I''ll give him a call later."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, but you don''t have to entertain me. Who are we with whom? Go get busy."


    "Okay, Young Master Long, you can call Li''er at any time if you have any business." Li''er smiled and bowed back.


    Wait until the door is closed.

 Chapter 263：

    Lin Xiyue couldn''t hold back and said, "That Qi Yuqin is really miserable."


    The tone was a little teasing.


    "Yeah, it''s very miserable. I was hit in the leg by a stray bullet. Now I can only sit in a wheelchair." Shao Xuanlong nodded.


    Lin Xiyue rolled her eyes and said angrily, "Is that what I mean?"


    "Isn''t it? What do you mean?" Shao Xuanlong pretended to be puzzled.


    Lin Xiyue said: "My own woman has that kind of relationship with my brother, behind his back. Before, he wanted to help his brother carry the matter. No matter how I asked him, he resisted it, but... tsk, you said he was miserable. Not bad?"


    Shao Xuanlong was puzzled: "The brother you''re talking about doesn''t mean me, right?"


    "How about that?" Lin Xiyue asked back, with a half-smile but not a smile.


    "It''s unfounded and unsubstantiated, you''re lying, do you believe it or not, I''ll sue you for slander?" Shao Xuanlong said ''furious''.


    Lin Xiyue laughed: "Women know women, and the eyes she looks at you are full of stars, even if it doesn''t matter now, there will definitely be in the future, not to mention the fact that you said just now that Qi Yuqin went to the South Island and has to go to the country. Accidentally, when Qi Yuqin returns to China, he will be happy to be a father."


    "Look at you, is this what a people''s guard should say?" Shao Xuanlong pointed at Lin Xiyue with hatred of iron.


    Not to be outdone, Lin Xiyue countered: "If you want people to know nothing, unless you do nothing, you dare to do it, and you won''t let me say it?"


    Shao Xuanlong was startled.


    It was heard.


    There''s a bit of jealousy here.


    Otherwise, how dare she talk back?


    The slap print on her face is still there.


    "Jealous?" Shao Xuanlong suddenly smiled.


    Lin Xiyue''s eyes panicked, but she didn''t deny it, she just curled her lips and snorted in disdain.


    This looks kind of interesting.


    Shao Xuanlong hummed and stepped forward...


    Lin Xiyue took a step back subconsciously and said anxiously, "What are you doing? What''s the point of hitting a woman?"


    "Oh, you also know that you owe a fight? Then you are still talking **** with me and talking nonsense?"


    "I����"


    "Okay, I won''t hit you. Don''t you know what happened just now? If I don''t wake you up, you are still stunned. Your head is hot, and maybe something will happen."


    Shao Xuanlong''s tone suddenly softened, and he reached out and stroked her right cheek, and said, "Does it hurt?"


    Lin Xiyue''s body seemed to freeze.


    Glute mouth.


    A sense of grievance came to my mind.


    Women just can''t coax, the more coaxed, the more hypocritical.


    Even a woman like Lin Xiyue is no exception.


    "It hurts~~" The little voice was aggrieved, how could it still be like the usual police flower who is resolute and resolute?


    Shao Xuanlong said: "It hurts, it will improve your memory..."


    "you����"


    Shao Xuanlong said repeatedly: "Be calm in everything in the future, especially this revenge thing. Next time you encounter such a thing, think about it this time."


    Lin Xiyue was silent.


    He lowered his head silently.


    Afterwards, Lin Xiyue said, "Let''s eat dinner at home? I''m cooking, and I want to ask for some information."


    Shao Xuanlong thought for a while before nodding: "Okay, by the way, our daughter is also at home?"


    "exist!"


    Lin Xiyue nodded subconsciously, then shook her head: "That''s my daughter."


    "Aren''t they all the same?"


    "I''m afraid she won''t be able to accept it for a while, so don''t say these words in front of her again." Lin Xiyue smiled wryly.


    "Don''t worry, she will definitely accept it. After all, who would reject such a handsome father?"


    "..."


    ��������


    ps: There are 15,000 words in total today, which is a little less than the reservation!


    It''s really a headache to be decorated!


    In addition, thank you for your monthly tickets and rewards! Scumbag loves you! .


    Chapter 85


    (picture in the upper right corner)


    A taste of home.


    The "wife" was preparing dinner in the kitchen, the sound of pots and pans.


    The TV is on in the living room, showing the latest entertainment variety shows.


    "Daughter" cross-legged, sitting or not, watching boring TV, waiting for a sumptuous dinner.


    And as "father".


    Shao Xuanlong naturally sat on the sofa, crossed Erlang''s legs, and lit a cigarette.


    This is the taste of home.


    Not that complicated.


    Just casual, comfortable.

 Chapter 264：

    Pots and pans, cooking pots, TV laughter, these miscellaneous voices can actually fit together very well.


    ...


    "Hey."


    Yang Duo''er frowned, raised her little foot, and kicked Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at her. On her little feet, there was a pair of pink-to-ankle socks.


    Shao Xuanlong frowned and said in disgust, "Are you dirty?"


    Yang Duo''er gave him a sideways glance, dragged in the cold, and hummed, "Don''t worry, I''m cleaner than you."


    "Hey~ this kid, why are you talking to dad?"


    "puff!"


    Yang Duo''er broke the merit directly, laughed angrily, and scolded in a low voice: "Don''t say this name again, you are not my father."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "It''s because there is no bomb, so you are a little floating, right?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll find a chance to tie a bomb to your ankle while you''re asleep, and then even your socks will be blown to pieces, believe it?"


    "Humph!" Yang Duoer snorted softly, turned her head away and stopped talking.


    Seriously, she believed.


    This **** is playing Ying''er, what can''t he do?


    Don''t look at his innocent face.


    If he really provokes him, he will definitely die without knowing how to die.


    That time when Du Shichao...


    If it weren''t for Du Shichao''s own car accident, he would be dead.


    The murderer is himself.


    He was dragged directly into the water, and he could only be slaughtered in the future.


    Scared to think about.


    Also, if I didn''t have this identity, or the car had four seats at that time.


    Then he must have died with Du Shichao.


    Seriously, though, this man is okay with himself.


    Especially now that he is with his mother, so he shouldn''t be so bad to himself... right?


    She wasn''t sure either.


    However, in Yang Duo''er''s nature, there are hidden rebellious and evil nature.


    So she was afraid of returning home.


    But she is more inclined to such a man, and feels that only such a man is a man.


    Those indecisive, honest, don''t count at all.


    Anyway, Yang Duo''er has no interest at all.


    ...


    "That...hey, talk to you."


    The two continued to watch TV.


    After a while, Yang Duo''er suddenly stretched out her foot again and kicked Shao Xuanlong.


    This time, Shao Xuanlong''s eyes were quick.


    Just caught her.


    Then scratch your feet.


    "Oh, ha? Hahaha... Don''t, don''t make trouble, don''t..."


    Where was the usual cold and tugging look that time?


    Amused giggling.


    Dodge back and forth.


    The nightgown that was originally knee-length was not consciously going up at this time...


    A piece of powder!


    It seems to be a matching color with socks.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, I dare not..."


    "Call Daddy."


    "Daddy, Daddy, I was wrong."


    Anyway, I called it before.


    It''s easier this time.


    There is not much psychological bottom line at all.


    Shao Xuanlong was reluctant to give up...Bah, let go of her because of disgust.


    Shao Xuanlong said sternly: "Don''t be so rude, talking to your elders and calling him "Hello" is already a taboo, and if you kick with your stinky feet, you just bumped into me. Do not believe?"


    Yang Duo''er burst into tears.


    He rolled his eyes fiercely, shrank his feet, and said angrily: "How can there be so many madmen, and they chop it off? Do you think it''s all the butcher who didn''t bring an umbrella on a rainy night?"


    "what?"


    Shao Xuanlong was surprised.


    Little girl, something is wrong!


    "Besides, what stinky feet, what stinky feet? Is it good to smell good?"

 Chapter 265：

    "Oh." Shao Xuanlong snorted disdainfully.


    "What''s your expression like? You believe you smell..."


    Just reached out.


    The kitchen door opened, and a figure came out.


    At the same time, accompanied by Lin Xiyue''s voice, he said, "Can you eat spicy... Duo''er, what are you doing?"


    Just saw Yang Duoer stretch out her legs, as if she was going to kick Shao Xuanlong on the head.


    Lin Xiyue glared angrily.


    "Uh!!"


    Yang Duo''er suddenly retracted, sat upright, and smiled shyly.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t want to embarrass a little girl, and took the initiative to help her clarify.


    "It''s alright, the kid is playing with me."


    "Just kidding? Is there such a joke? Yang Duoer, are you still polite? I usually teach you this?" Lin Xiyue reprimanded.


    Shao Xuanlong protected her and said, "Alright, alright, hurry up and cook, this girl is actually quite good, she just likes to make noise, but it''s normal for a child of this age."


    Lin Xiyue said: "If it wasn''t for someone to help you talk, see how I would deal with you, Xuanlong, don''t be polite. If this girl is messing around again, help me beat her."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "Got it."


    "By the way, can you eat spicy food?"


    "I''m not jealous." Shao Xuanlong said his own nature.


    "That''s good." Lin Xiyue went back to the kitchen again and closed the door to prevent the fumes.


    Yang Duo''er pouted, looked at Shao Xuanlong angrily, and hummed: "Pretend, you are so hypocritical."


    "Hey."


    Shao Xuanlong laughed and said: "I can beat you now, do you know what this concept is? That is, if I grab you and beat you now, even if your mother comes out and sees it, she must think that you did something wrong."


    "And I''m just helping her educate her children."


    "No matter how you explain it, your mother will think you''re arguing."


    Shao Xuanlong sneered: "As long as I don''t really beat you, no matter how you beat me, your mother will stand by my side, and you are still dancing with me? Do you think you have the qualifications? By the way, who did you say hypocritical just now? Coming? It''s not me, is it?"


    Yang Duo''er also reacted.


    It is so true.


    Yang Duo''er''s face changed several times, barely losing a smile: "I said a classmate in my class, not you."


    "Really not me?"


    "Not really."


    "Then who am I to you?"


    "You are����"


    Yang Duo''er was so angry that her liver hurt, she gritted her teeth and grinned, revealing a row of small white teeth: "You are Daddy."


    "Hey, that''s good. Daddy will buy you a lollipop."


    I''m furious!


    In fact, she is not afraid of her mother.


    Instead, he was in awe of Shao Xuanlong.


    It is because of this level of awe that she has been against Shao Xuanlong.


    Does it sound weird?


    But it''s the truth.


    Students of this age have a so-called "newborn calf is not afraid of tigers" temperament.


    The more afraid of something, the more they want to try it.


    Unlike older people, when there is a little fear or uncertainty, they will hesitate and hesitate, considering too many things and pros and cons.


    "By the way, I wanted to ask you just now..."


    "Who am I?" Shao Xuanlong interrupted and asked back.


    you''re a bastard.


    "Forget it, I won''t ask."


    Yang Duo''er turned her head, exasperated.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at it and smiled.


    He subconsciously looked at her socks again.


    Same age, but it feels different.


    It is said that Dong Xiaoxiao is a little more delicate, like a doll.


    And she, probably because of the practice of martial arts, is more q-bombing.


    ...


    The little girl finally couldn''t hold back.


    With a blushing face, he said, "Daddy? I have a question."


    "You asked." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    Yang Duoer was angrily, thinking: I will make you happy now, when I look back, I find a way to see if I don''t get back to where I am today, and let you call your mother, no, let you call your aunt, hum!


    "Are you really with my mother?" There was great suspicion in the confused little eyes.


    "Is there any doubt about that?"


    Shao Xuanlong tilted his head to look at her and said, "Didn''t you peek at it yesterday? You just said, is Daddy powerful or not?"

 Chapter 266：

    Wei... Wei, you big bastard!


    Yang Duo''er looked sullen.


    "How did you do it?"


    "Children, what are you asking about? Besides, it''s a secret."


    "cut."


    Yang Duo''er rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t blame me for not telling you, my mother has many suitors. If they find out about this, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape death."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "You use a group of hyenas to intimidate the lion?"


    "Just you still have a lion?" The little girl pouted.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "This is a metaphor, and I''m much more powerful than a lion now. It''s not a big problem to kill one or two with my bare hands."


    Think about it too.


    Yang Duo''er pouted, this guy is young, how did he practice?


    It seems that I have to strengthen my practice, I can''t continue to be lazy, otherwise, I will be bullied to death.


    However, Yang Duoer thought of a way.


    It was actually a threat just now, but it''s not necessarily a solution, right?


    Mom licks so much...hyenas.


    There are many police stations.


    If the news is released, no matter how strong this guy is, he will be upset, right?


    Anyway, as long as Shao Xuanlong was upset, Yang Duoer wanted to do it.


    Shao Xuanlong noticed the little girl''s expression.


    There was a smirk on the corner of his mouth.


    Eyes flickered.


    There must be some bad idea.


    hey~


    this girl.


    Shao Xuanlong said, "That''s right, my daughter."


    "What''s wrong? Bah~~~"


    When Yang Duo''er returned to his senses, he subconsciously agreed, but he quickly realized how he agreed so smoothly?


    Pooh!


    But after the "Bah", he looked at Shao Xuanlong with a half-smile in his eyes.


    Yang Duo''er said quickly: "There''s a little bit of fluff in my mouth, blah blah blah... By the way, Daddy, what do you tell people to do?"


    Shao Xuanlong was happy: "I originally wanted to take you to see the rivers and lakes. Since you are so unwilling and unwilling, then forget it."


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m wrong, others are wrong, are you really taking me?"


    "Do you really want to go?"


    "Think, have to think."


    "Then you are not allowed to kick me with your stinky feet in the future."


    "It doesn''t stink, okay... okay, okay, okay, don''t kick, don''t kick you anymore." Yang Duoer said, but snorted in her heart: I''ll kick you to death, wait.


    Shao Xuanlong''s rebellious character was firmly grasped by Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong, as a leg controller, can''t say, please kick me in the future?


    This is too much.


    So play hard to escape, play slip.


    "Don''t kick in socks."


    "Row."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and said with satisfaction: "For your goodness, I''ll take you there. I''ll go tell your mother and report it."


    "No, no, I can''t say, my mother is very opposed to me going to play." Yang Duoer said repeatedly.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Don''t worry, with me, your mother will agree."


    "No, this matter must be kept secret." Yang Duo''er said, she did not agree to tell her mother.


    Because she knows her mother too well.


    When I was a child, my mother often told stories about the rivers and lakes, but as she grew older, my mother basically stopped telling them.


    Later, Yang Duoer took the initiative to ask, but her mother didn''t say anything, and she occasionally got angry.


    It can be seen that my mother is against her contact with this circle.


    So absolutely can''t say.


    As soon as you say it, it''s like fighting a grass to startle a snake, and my mother will definitely be on guard.


    She didn''t believe that Shao Xuanlong could make her mother obedient.


    So I don''t believe that, with Shao Xuanlong''s face, my mother will rest assured to go out to play.


    "Okay, for the sake of you being so good, I''ll help you keep it a secret, but what should you do? Should you praise me?" Shao Xuanlong said helplessly.


    "��"


    childish.


    Yang Duoer complained, but on the surface he laughed: "Daddy is the best."


    vomit!


    you wait for me.

 Chapter 267：

    ��������


    Lin Xiyue''s craftsmanship is really good.


    It''s hard to imagine that a master of dark energy with such a busy work and such a powerful skill would actually have such a craftsmanship.


    It seems that for the sake of children, I have learned life skills seriously.


    Lin Xiyue gave Shao Xuanlong a chopstick dish, and received Shao Xuanlong''s approval and praise. Lin Xiyue smiled very happily.


    But Yang Duoer is very tasty.


    Yang Duo''er picked up the bowl and handed it to Lin Xiyue: "Mom, I want it too."


    "You can''t clip it yourself? It''s not that you have no hands."


    "How can this be so?" Yang Duo''er was stunned and shouted, "I''m not your own, am I?"


    "..."


    In a word, the mystery is broken, girl.


    Lin Xiyue was helpless and gave her a piece of braised pork too.


    In the process of eating, except for Yang Duoer''s taste, who used this small method from time to time to brush his sense of existence, everything else was still very warm.


    Until later, Lin Xiyue''s cell phone rang.


    There is a text message.


    The content of the text message: "It is confirmed that there are corpses in the marked place. There are two in total. According to the characteristics, they are a man and a woman. They have become white bones. A few broken bones have been taken and are waiting for testing."


    Lin Xiyue did not go in person, but let her confidant go.


    Lin Xiyue''s expression changed slightly, and she replied with a message: "Remember the seat, refill it with soil, and don''t move the corpse!"


    Lin Xiyue did not exhume the body, nor did she plan to cremate it again.


    First, it was uncertain whether the two corpses were sisters and brother-in-law.


    Second, I don''t want to startle the snake.


    Even if it is confirmed that it is her sister and brother-in-law, Lin Xiyue will not be reburied.


    Without revenge, it will never be dug out.


    If revenge is unsuccessful, she will also entrust others to bury herself there in the future.


    Lin Xiyue had already planned for the worst.


    "Mom, what happened?" Yang Duoer asked when she saw her mother''s face was wrong.


    "It''s okay, let''s eat." Lin Xiyue smiled, but the smile was somewhat reluctant, and she glanced at Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong probably knew what happened.


    Because Lin Xiyue did not deliberately hide from Shao Xuanlong about arranging people to go to the barren mountains.


    After calculating the time and distance, the location of the corpse should have been confirmed.


    Now waiting for tests to confirm the identity of the two bodies.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "If you have something to do, go to work first, but remember to eat something on the way. Not eating is bad for your health."


    Lin Xiyue''s heart warmed, and she nodded gratefully: "Then, then you eat first, Duoer, do you know what your uncle has to say at home?"


    "Oh!" Yang Duo''er pursed her lips.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with calling uncle.


    Not to mention his previous life, even Shao Xuanlong himself was one round older than Yang Duo''er.


    It''s just that Shao Xuanlong looks young.


    Leaving aside his temperament and aura, just this face can say that he is about twenty years old.


    In fact, it can be a little smaller, but there is no fluff around the mouth, so naturally it is a bit mature, and it can''t pretend to be a high school student.


    The same is true for Lin Xiyue, and it is also the reason for practicing. It looks like twenty-four or twenty-five, right? Can''t get any bigger.


    ...


    Wait for Lin Xiyue to leave.


    Yang Duo''er couldn''t help but wonder: "What is she busy with? You know that, right?"


    Shao Xuanlong ate slowly, ignoring her.


    Yang Duo''er twitched her mouth and rolled her eyes: "Daddy!"


    "Ai!"


    Shao Xuanlong replied: "Of course I know, but the matter of the adults, you are a child, don''t worry about it, hurry up and eat."


    Yang Duoer was dissatisfied and changed the subject: "Let''s go to play tonight? Go to Jianghu, you promised me."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head: "Not tonight, Xiaoxiao just went home, I want to go back to accompany her."


    "Scum!" Yang Duoer cursed fiercely.


    Others don''t know their relationship, but Yang Duo''er knows it too well.


    Thinking of her poor old mother, Yang Duo''er felt a little indignant.


    ??? Flowers??


    I really want to tell my mother about this, so that my mother can shine, and don''t be deceived by this bastard.


    Um!


    Say it yourself when you have the chance.


    After all: long pain is worse than short pain.


    His mother has not been with him for a long time, and I believe that the relationship is not deep.


    Yang Duo''er secretly made a decision.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 268：

    He said in his mouth: "Also, do you think Jianghu is a nightclub? Is it those little gangsters? Then you look down on Jianghu too much. Jianghu is a small world, does the ghost market know?"


    "Ghost city?" Yang Duo''er was startled.


    "Yes, a place that only opens at night. There are only seven places in the country, and it is not every day. It is open at most twice a month, and the opening time is determined by the ghost markets in various places."


    "The door hasn''t opened yet, so even if I want to take you there, I can''t." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Then, when will the door be opened?" Yang Duo''er was even more curious.


    So it''s not nightclubs and punks?


    I thought that as long as it was night, there would be all kinds of people in the rivers and lakes.


    It''s a pity that Yang Duo''er hasn''t met a few times in these years, so I thought it was because of my bad luck.


    Unexpectedly, there is still a ghost city.


    Just hearing the name makes me feel eerie.


    But Yang Duo''er was even more excited.


    "Wait for the notice. The time is not fixed. There is a notice before the ghost market opens. Only Jianghu people can receive the invitation letter."


    "It is estimated that your mother can also receive an invitation. You should pay attention to the mailbox downstairs in the past few days. If there is a registered letter, it should be an invitation letter. There is a black background on the sword body, which is the symbol of the ghost market. " Shao Xuanlong said.


    Hearing what Shao Xuanlong said in such detail, Yang Duoer already believed it.


    And Shao Xuanlong really didn''t lie to her.


    However, the word ghost city is not enough to describe that place.


    Shao Xuanlong has not seen it with his own eyes, but is familiar with it through the description of the plot.


    He also wanted to know what the "Golden Elimination Cave" described in the plot looked like.


    It is estimated that the market should open soon.


    The invitation method of the ghost market is by registered mail.


    And everyone with an invitation letter can bring up to three people into the ghost city.


    If the person you bring is a martial artist, you can register in the local ghost market and become the so-called: Jianghu people.


    Then in the future, the ghost city will send an invitation letter, and you will be counted.


    So... although the threshold of the ghost market is not low, there are many people who go there every time.


    There are also high officials and some famous wealthy businessmen. These are not warriors, but because of their status, they are rich.


    So you can spend it in the past.


    Consumption over there is indulgent.


    Every local ghost market has the power of the local Couwu family in charge, and they can get dividends.


    ......................................


    ��������


    In fact, the name Daddy is still acceptable to Yang Duoer.


    Crying and screaming, you get used to it.


    It''s better than just calling "Dad" to make her feel better.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t stay too long after eating.


    Only stayed for half an hour.


    Sitting on the sofa, let Yang Duo''er press her shoulders, and in exchange, Shao Xuanlong told her something about ghost markets and rivers and lakes.


    There are also some legends about warriors.


    The little girl is so foolish.


    Shao Xuanlong almost finished talking Doupo Cangqiong to her. Anyway, he just changed the settings.


    What kind of fighters, fighters, etc., is the bright energy and the dark energy.


    Then the Xiao family, casually called the ancient martial family.


    In the end, there is the Dou Sheng, the Saint Seiya, the Dou Di, the Dou Ba...


    The little girl is really fooling around.


    But not stupid.


    It doesn''t feel right to listen to it.


    The old lady is not dark, but I am not stupid.


    You are fooling me as a fool, are you really okay?


    A burst of small pink feet kicked in disorder, exasperated.


    Fortunately, Shao Xuanlong was not weak, so he sealed her directly and made a big move - scratching the soles of his feet.


    The laughing little girl burst into tears, and finally Shao Xuanlong laughed and walked away.


    Fool her for more than twenty minutes for nothing.


    Peace of mind.


    "I won''t let you go."


    "I won''t forgive you."


    "Stinky father...Bah! Stinky bastard."


    The roar of the little girl came from behind.


    It''s really a habit to change your mind.


    ��������


    inside the car.


    Shao Xuanlong got serious.

 Chapter 269：

    Holding the laptop, looking at the detailed resumes one by one.


    Each one is a girl.


    Like a draft.


    The content is very detailed, including where they were born, when they went to the orphanage, what happened, and even what happened at home.


    Accidental death, abandonment, etc...


    Height, weight, photos, life photos...


    There are also estimated personalities and the like are marked.


    After elimination, there were a total of 68 people.


    This was chosen from tens of thousands of orphans!


    All meet Shao Xuanlong''s conditions.


    The first condition is to float...healthy.


    The age is about ten years old, not too young or not, at most no more than twelve years old, and at least no less than eight years old.


    The request has been changed a little, and it is modified according to the ancient martial arts.


    "But 68..."


    "Is it a little too much?"


    Shao Xuanlong pondered.


    At first I thought that ten children would be enough.


    Also test the water.


    Of course, the main reason is that it takes a lot of medicinal materials to cultivate, and the consumption of children is not as much as that of adults, but a month, the cost of medicinal materials alone needs to start at 600,000.


    Ten children is six million.


    Add good ingredients, eat and drink Lasa.


    Unify it, even if it is 100 million yuan a year.


    For Shao Xuanlong, it doesn''t seem like much, right?


    But this is a long-term investment with little return.


    Ten is fine.


    Sixty-eight now...


    According to the previous consumption, it is absolutely astronomical.


    There are at least 500 million medicinal materials in a year.


    Moreover, with the increase in the purchase of medicinal materials, the medicinal materials on the market will become more and more expensive, and the medicinal effects may even fluctuate.


    but����


    That was all in the past.


    Now Shao Xuanlong can draw expensive things by lottery, and the efficacy is much better than that of pharmacies.


    Costs will be reduced to a minimum.


    And there are top-quality medicinal pills such as [Jingu Dan].


    And on second thought.


    Shao Xuanlong himself wants to establish a big force in the future.


    Not inferior to the kind for a small country.


    So, now I don''t think there are too many of them.


    "68 is 68..."


    "Third, find a place in a suburb and build a training camp. The first phase should be large enough to accommodate... at least 300 people. The overall training camp should be large enough and can be expanded at any time in the future."


    "After you are optimistic about the place, go directly to talk."


    "Contract the surrounding area, seal it up, and don''t allow outsiders to enter casually."


    "Time is tight. If you can find a small factory, you can rebuild it directly on the foundation of the factory."


    The third child said: "Okay young master, how do these little guys arrange?"


    Shao Xuanlong thought about it and said, "Let''s talk about the place first, and then change it to a temporary dormitory. It doesn''t matter if it''s smaller. When the time comes, we will complete their formal procedures and take them directly, as soon as possible."


    "Yes!" The third man nodded.


    ��������


    In the following days, Shao Xuanlong was very leisurely.


    But things did not delay.


    All aspects are in accordance with his requirements, the progress is very fast.


    this day!


    Mu Qing also came back.


    The third one was dumbfounded.


    At the same time, the invitation letter from the ghost city also came.


    The first time Yang Duoer got it, she called Shao Xuanlong directly.


    ��������


    ps: Yesterday, the flowers really exploded. For the small 30,000, it directly exceeded 200,000. It��s so powerful, everyone, Guanxi.


    Uh, and I didn''t see the news when I disconnected from the internet yesterday, and I didn''t know something happened until I published the book.


    Not much to say, while cherishing memory, I also wish everyone a safe, long life, happiness and health! factory.


    Chapter 86

 Chapter 270：

    (picture in the upper right corner)


    these days.


    Even "Living Water" has already negotiated eight cosmetic companies, and the progress is very fast.


    Cosmetics containing "living water" will also be available soon.


    The name of the product has not been changed, it is still called this.


    After Du Changgeng returned to Zhonghai, Shao Xuanlong also went to meet him. He was too old to look like him, and the board of directors was about to be held.


    But these have nothing to do with Shao Xuanlong''s own affairs.


    Shao Xuanlong''s focus has never been on business.


    Especially after having Shang Xueli, the most he can do is to listen to Shang Xueli''s report, and then talk about family affairs.


    ...


    Calculate the time, the child of luck in the second plot should appear in less than half a month, right?


    Not until the end of September anyway!


    What''s the first scene?


    Heroes save beauty?


    Depend on!


    In this plot, there are really a lot of scenes where the hero saves the beauty, or the beauty saves the hero.


    vulgar.


    But the vulgarity returns to the vulgar... When you think that the plot is mixed with a large number of martial arts masters, good and evil, you can understand why there are so many heroic scenes of saving beauty.


    Because on the whole, the whole plot is very simple and rough.


    There are many masters, and most of them have well-developed limbs.


    Crowd wit!


    It really doesn''t make sense without arranging some clich��s of heroes saving beauty.


    ��������


    "business."


    Shang Xueli''s car came.


    After getting off the bus, the third child said hello, but when he looked at the second woman who got off the bus, he was stunned.


    Beautiful is really beautiful, but the reason why the third child stays is that he recognizes this woman.


    It''s called... Mu Qing?


    Not a village girl?


    Plastic surgery?


    If it weren''t for the third child''s good memory, it would be easy to be fooled by the change in appearance.


    Shang Xueli nodded and smiled: "What is my brother doing, don''t disturb him?"


    "No, the young master explained it, saying that when the business is here, just go upstairs."


    "Okay." Shang Xueli nodded and smiled, and then led Mu Qing into the house.


    Leaving the third child scratching his head.


    Speechless!


    "Boss, what''s wrong?" A bodyguard approached.


    The third murmured: "Is my vision really that bad? I didn''t realize that this is a pearl covered in dust. Sure enough, the young master is still the young master, and the ability to read countless people can''t compare, can''t compare..."


    "Hey, boss, you can speak idioms now."


    The third child said angrily: "Who do you look down on? Not only can I speak idioms, I have recently learned dialects."


    "What dialect?"


    "Throwing Thunder Tower to seek blackmail!"


    "???"


    "Throwing Thunder Tower is trying to get lazy and get black."


    "What?"


    "Hahaha." The third child''s mood instantly improved, imitating Shao Xuanlong''s posture, patted the younger brother on the shoulder, walked to the side with a sullen face, and ignored him.


    A sense of superiority overwhelmed by IQ came spontaneously.


    The third child and Shao Xuanlong have learned badly!


    ...


    In Hangzhou these few days, Mu Qing was an eye-opener.


    She is very savvy in martial arts, and in real life, she is naturally not stupid.


    From the very beginning, as soon as she went to Hangzhou, Shang Xueli arranged for her two assistants to take her to buy clothes, do hair and so on.


    And the two assistants.


    It''s the company secretary.


    The two girls, who are actually not very old, are very beautiful, with a score of over 80.


    Through understanding, Mu Qing knew that she had just graduated from college.


    And he graduated from a top university.


    But she herself is only a high school student.


    This had a huge impact on her.


    Because the people in the village, no matter who they are, know that college students are the favored sons of heaven, and the whole village is also a college student, Chu Chen Chu eldest brother is a college student, that kind of light makes Mu Qing admire and envy.

 Chapter 271：

    Including the female teacher who volunteered to teach, she also told her that if she went to college, she could change her destiny and become... a person.


    And then... She found that the whole company seemed to be college students, the only difference was whether it was first-class or second-class, and the worst was third-class.


    Everyone is the proud son of heaven, this company must be very powerful.


    But these days of pride are very polite to her, a high school student, even a little respectful and flattering.


    seriously.


    Mu Qing was not used to it, and was even a little apprehensive.


    She later learned that the reason why these people pleased her was because when Sister Sydney introduced herself, she said that she was Mr. Shao''s sister.


    And later...


    Buy new clothes, live in a new house, and eat all kinds of food that I have never seen before.


    A casual dress costs tens of thousands.


    From the initial hesitation and nervousness, Mu Qing quickly adapted to this kind of life.


    Not that she is corrupted.


    Just because her learning ability and adaptability are beyond ordinary people.


    She understood a lot, and realized a lot.


    She began to re-examine the society.


    The three views are being reshaped.


    ...


    "elder brother!"


    Seeing Shao Xuanlong again at this time, the two girls almost spoke in unison.


    Shao Xuanlong was in a good mood, he closed the laptop and threw it aside.


    Then, looking at the person in front of her, Mu Qing had completely changed.


    This is the Mu Qing in my impression.


    That village girl, what''s going on?


    In the plot, her character is well-behaved and obedient, and her character is double.


    The only hidden attribute is playfulness.


    Occasionally she has a naughty side of her own.


    After all, he was only eighteen.


    It''s just that, more often, she is gentle and gentle, and she is as good as water, benefiting all things without arguing.


    There is a kind of tenderness hidden in her heart.


    In terms of characters, there is no competition or grab, in fact, there is not much space in the book.


    It will even make many readers ignore her. Just like the real Shuang''er, she has no ill feelings towards her, nor too much pride. After all, there is little interaction.


    She is more like a background wall for the male protagonist.


    "It''s been hard work all the way, don''t leave Sydney at night, have a meal at home." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Okay." Shang Xueli chuckled lightly and said, "Little Muqing, even if I have returned to Zhao, let''s talk, I''ll go downstairs and tell the kitchen auntie, I want to eat chai and meat tonight, but I haven''t had a good meal outside. Yes, the ones at home are more fragrant."


    "Eat less, don''t get fat." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I have fitness." Shang Xueli left with a smile.


    After Shang Xueli left.


    There are only two people left in the small balcony garden.


    The two looked at each other silently.


    Seeing each other for a long time.


    A little embarrassed?


    nonexistent.


    With full pride, even if she sits together and doesn''t speak, Shao Xuanlong is busy with her own affairs, she will not be bored or embarrassed when she is on the side.


    Even if we only knew each other for one night before and we didn''t see each other for three days, it would be less than four days of effort, but it was so amazing.


    The system is cheating.


    And now in her heart, there is a scale, Shao Xuanlong stabilizes Chu Chen.


    Because she herself has no so-called "love" for Chu Chen.


    According to the introduction in the plot, she liked it a little more since she was a child, and later worshipped it.


    Worshiping Brother Chu can rely on his ability and be admitted to university.


    I can still make money in Zhonghai, I can make a lot of money, more than 2,000 a month, maybe 10,000 a month in the future.


    Astronomical numbers!


    But in the past three days, her three views have been constantly refreshed.


    Only then did she know that college students are the favored sons of heaven, but the favored sons of heaven are also divided into three, six and nine.


    Knowledge can indeed change fate, but fate is also different.


    As for making money...


    More than 2,000 yuan a month, well, the aunt of Tianxia Capital is the one who helps people clean up the trash cans before leaving get off work every day. A very kind aunt who earns 3,200 yuan a month!


    The most gentle Mu Qing would not despise anyone.


    But it is not denied that the sense of admiration for Chu Chen in the past is now gone.


    ...


    "Has it been fun these days?" Shao Xuanlong laughed.

 Chapter 272：

    "It''s fun, but I''m not used to it." The voice responded softly, with a soft smile in his eyes.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Then there is no way. There is not much time for you to continue to get used to it. You will start working soon. While working, let''s get used to it. Is there any problem."


    "No problem, brother, I also want to work quickly, earn more money to send to my grandfather, and return it to Sister Sydney, who spent a lot of money for me and bought a lot of clothes." Mu Qing continued.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "You don''t need to care about Sydney''s money, it''s all on my side, you just need to do a good job."


    Shao Xuanlong paused and said, "Starting from tomorrow, practice martial arts with me."


    "what?"


    Mu Qing tilted her head and was stunned.


    What is martial arts?


    Mu Qing thought about what her future job would be, maybe her brother''s assistant secretary, or maybe a family housekeeper. She has indeed learned a lot in the past few days.


    The ability to learn is fast.


    But the only thing I haven''t thought about is practicing martial arts?


    "Practice martial arts? Practice dance?" Mu Qing''s big eyes were full of confusion.


    "Martial arts."


    "This..." Mu Qing was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, I will teach you hands-on, and I also believe in your understanding and learning ability."


    "I... try my best." Mu Qing didn''t have much confidence.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t correct her sentence. She is different from other heroines. She said she would try her best, and she would really try her best.


    She''s not a hypocrite either.


    that night.


    Shao Xuanlong chatted a lot with Shang Xueli, and Shang Xueli learned to smoke.


    The next morning, Shang Xueli left, she was at least ten times busier than Shao Xuanlong.


    Then Shao Xuanlong began to teach Mu Qing how to practice martial arts.


    Also lay the foundation.


    Medicated bath directly on.


    The little girl wore cool clothes, but she did not reject Shao Xuanlong''s request.


    Sit directly into the medicine barrel.


    Then Shao Xuanlong gave her the muscle and bone pill.


    He also told her about the principles and theoretical knowledge of qi refining.


    That''s it, five days in a row.


    Shao Xuanlong almost stayed at home, and Mu Qing''s theoretical strength was no less than that of the third child due to the polishing of the bones and muscles.


    Of course, this is only theory.


    Her actual combat and moves are relatively immature now.


    Shao Xuanlong couldn''t directly "pull out the seedlings" for her, and the systematic experience book could not be used by outsiders.


    Therefore, Shao Xuanlong could only teach her slowly and hand in hand, constantly feeding her tricks and laying a foundation.


    At the same time, Shao Xuanlong is also using the kung fu of feeding tricks to hone his actual combat.


    Both are making rapid progress.


    ��������


    Day 6.


    night.


    Shao Xuanlong only brought the third child.


    The third child drove the car and went to the attached middle school.


    After arriving at the place, the car waited on the side outer wall for less than five minutes, and Yang Duo''er''s figure turned over from the wall.


    Her nickname is Hong Xing''er?


    Otherwise, how can it be so smooth over the wall?


    Yang Duo''er was wearing ripped jeans, a small T-shirt with an open waist, and a very thin waist.


    With a single ponytail, she is somewhat similar to her mother.


    In this dress, anyone who sees it will say, this girl is very handsome! cool!


    With makeup on her face, she looks more mature than usual.


    "Stinky man, go!" After Yang Duo''er got into the car, she waved her hand a little excitedly, and finally waited for the opening date of the ghost market.


    "What did you call me?"


    "..."


    Yang Duo''er laughed instantly and said, "Daddy!"


    Shao Xuanlong snorted lightly and asked the third child to drive.


    The address is already known.


    When the car''s bulkhead is closed.


    Yang Duo''er took out the invitation letter from the lady''s small backpack behind her and handed it to Shao Xuanlong, saying, "Well, this is it, it''s mysterious, nothing is written, just a logo and an address."


    The logo is the black background of the sword body.


    The invitation page is really simple.


    A time is also written in the lower corner.


    Ghost city for two days.

 Chapter 273：

    September 10th and September 11th.


    It happened to be a weekend.


    It''s 10 pm on a Friday night, drive past, and wait until 12 am, the ghost market just opens its doors.


    Then play for two days.


    Until the end of the weekend, that is, after midnight on the weekend, the time becomes Monday, and the ghost market closes.


    This is the norm!


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong also wanted to come and see the world. Together, Shao Xuanlong had never been to such a place.


    The ghost city is described as crazy in the plot memory.


    Inside is the darkest place in this plane.


    Not bound by any law.


    As long as you have the money, you can buy anything there.


    Including... people!


    It''s not the kind of human trafficking that you imagined, selling children or something.


    Here... it''s selling "Puppets".


    It''s just the most basic business.


    Also, black fists, killers, mercenaries, washing black fabrics, and even weapons, buyers and sellers can be found here!


    Gambling is a major feature, betting on balls, horses, boxing, cockfighting, cricket fighting and everything.


    Why don''t you call it "Golden Cave"?


    ...


    "How about I make a deal with you?"


    When Shao Xuanlong put down the invitation letter, Yang Duoer suddenly approached, a fragrance came, and her mysterious voice.


    Shao Xuanlong looked sideways, only to see her shaking her little eyebrows with a shuddering expression.


    Shao Xuanlong was delighted and said, "What deal?"


    "Don''t let me call you Daddy, I''ll tell you about my mother."


    "Do you mean to be my spy? Report to me about her?" Shao Xuanlong asked back.


    "Well...you can understand it like this, how? Do you want to do this deal?" Yang Duo''er smiled.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and said disdainfully, "You are in high school now, and you go home once every two weeks. Your mother is at the police station and is busy flying. How many times can you see her a month and report the news to me? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Yang Duo''er said anxiously: "I really have news. Just recently, there was a deputy team leader of the task force who has been chasing my mother, chasing and fighting."


    Shao Xuanlong was not in a hurry at all, but responded lightly: "Doesn''t this make your mother more attractive? It''s a good thing, and I believe her, do you think your mother is that kind of casual woman? It''s easy to be chased by someone. Will you go with people?"


    "Uh����"


    Yang Duo''er was speechless for a while.


    Anxious.


    Seeing Shao Xuanlong''s half-smiling expression, he immediately said angrily: "As the saying goes, don''t be afraid of ten thousand, but be afraid of what happens, so what if something happens? Aren''t you good at strangling a crisis in its cradle? Killing people are all decisive, why are you cowardly now? You know that you can''t compare to the deputy team leader, right?"


    "Haha, the aggressive method is useless to me." Shao Xuanlong laughed.


    "Humph."


    Yang Duo''er was angrily, suddenly, her eyes lit up, and said: "Then let''s change people, I will tell you the news of Xiaoxiao in school, you don''t know how popular Xiaoxiao is in school, basically all the boys in the class surround Xiaoxiao. Xiao Zhuan, those licking one by one can kill all dogs."


    Shao Xuanlong asked curiously: "Really? All the boys in the class? Then why don''t they turn around you? Don''t have one? Tsk tsk, you are a bit miserable... Is it because Xiao Xiao is more beautiful than you? Or is Xiao Xiao gentler than you? study better than you?"


    "You...I...you...you can''t control it."


    Yang Duo''er was really anxious and angry.


    She has a good relationship with Xiao Xiao.


    But some things are taboo and cannot be compared.


    Shao Xuanlong took the bamboo shoots.


    I know too much about the little thoughts of women!


    And don''t worry about minor issues at all.


    If the **** can betray, no one can trust it.


    Now it''s just Xiaoxiao and Mu Qing, and Shao Xuanlong''s side is the most reassuring.


    As for the others... the second should be Shang Xueli.


    "Sure enough, our family is still popular, Duoer, don''t feel inferior, you have to reflect on yourself, you are not ugly, but why are those boys around Xiaoxiao? You have to face yourself. question, you know?"


    "Why don''t you die? There are a lot of people around me, but... I''m too lazy to deal with it..." Yang Duo''er said proudly.


    "Is that really the case? Wouldn''t it be you who made a sweet dog out of nothing?" Shao Xuanlong said in a teasing tone.


    "..."


    Yang Duo''er''s pink fist clenched, gritted her teeth, as if she was accumulating power and was ready to attack.


    A few days ago, for the first time, she received a love letter from someone else.


    The result was that she was handed over to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    In fact, I wasn''t angry at the time.


    But it does feel bad.


    Vanity is damaged.


    After all, when she was in junior high school, she was in the spotlight.


    In the end, when she got to high school... Xiaoxiao Zhuangwei suppressed her.

 Chapter 274：

    So far she has not received any love letters, can you believe it?


    But that''s the truth.


    It''s not that she''s bad.


    It''s just her temper, if you think about it, even the instructor was beaten, the famous female tyrannosaurus in the school.


    Who dares to provoke her?


    Tired of living?


    Even the brave ones are watching.


    So this led to this embarrassing situation.


    Shao Xuanlong actually knew very well that in Yang Duoer''s plot, there was no Dong Xiaoxiao, but no one dared to write a love letter to her.


    For a moment.


    Yang Duo''er is finished.


    Suddenly, he made a move and rushed over.


    A little bright energy can turn the sky over?


    clap clap!


    Shao Xuanlong pressed her down and slapped her left and right.


    woohoo-


    I cried directly.


    I don''t know if it''s pain, grievance, or shame...


    All kinds of emotions add up.


    Cried anyway.


    However, Shao Xuanlong smiled and laughed happily.


    "As a father, it is only right and proper to teach my daughter a lesson!"


    Snapped!


    "Bastard!!! Ah!!"


    ��������


    The speed has been maintained.


    Near twelve o''clock.


    I came to a mountain club a hundred kilometers away from the city.


    Surrounded by green plants.


    If you don''t get close, you don''t even know that there is a villa here, which is deeply hidden.


    There are no names or signs on the door.


    There is only a mask carved on a large Taishan stone next to it.


    At night, the headlights shone through, and the mask looked a little scary.


    Half face crying, half face laughing!


    Ghost City officially meets Shao Xuanlong.


    ...


    People who come to the ghost city can be upright, just like Shao Xuanlong, who drives his own car without changing the license plate or disguising at all.


    It could also be to change the license plate, to come here wearing a mask, and to hide the identity.


    After all, not everyone wants to meet acquaintances here.


    for example����


    You want to find a killer here, to kill your own brother, then you definitely don''t want to let yourself be seen.


    Anyway, it''s dark here.


    For safety, it is necessary to disguise as much as possible.


    Although Shao Xuanlong didn''t care, he still prepared a mask, a little fox mask, and handed it to Yang Duoer who was angry beside him.


    Yang Duoer was beaten for a long time, cried for a while, and then sat on the side aggrieved, ignoring others.


    My **** hurts now.


    It''s too hard!


    But I have to admit that after these few contacts, it was the soles of the feet and the inedias, which brought the relationship between the two people a lot closer.


    Yang Duo''er wasn''t really angry, after all, she was the one who did it first.


    She was just a little aggrieved.


    Don''t let people down at all.


    They are only fifteen years old.


    People are still girls.


    People also need people to be in pain.


    You are a big man, can you do it? He also exposes the shortcomings of others, saying that they are not welcome.


    asshole.


    So annoying.


    Looking at the mask Shao Xuanlong handed over.


    Yang Duo''er tilted her head again, ignoring it.


    "It''s already here, put on your mask!" Shao Xuanlong said coldly.

 Chapter 275：

    "Why are you wearing a mask? I don''t. This dog mask is ugly."


    "This is a fox..."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "You''re a female student, it''s not good to come here in an open and honest way, and it''s easy to be targeted, and your mother will definitely go in and out of this kind of place frequently in order to investigate the case, you think about it yourself."


    After speaking, Shao Xuanlong threw the mask on her lap.


    Yang Duo''er just came back to her senses. Are you there yet?


    Yang Duo''er looked out of the car window, just in time to see the big masks with smiling faces and crying faces, red and black, stunned by the lights behind them.


    "what����"


    Yang Duo''er screamed.


    He jumped directly to Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced back, his eyes were filled with: Thank you for the light sent by the boss!


    Shao Xuanlong is really not a good bird.


    Wait for the opportunity to get started.


    And he said with disgust: "Are you so timid? Why don''t we go back? You are really not suitable for the rivers and lakes, and the pattern of a mask can scare you like this?"


    "I����"


    Yang Duoer was angry and aggrieved.


    Looking up at Shao Xuanlong''s sarcastic expression, he felt aggrieved and bitter, and cried again.


    I was crying just now, but the tears haven''t gone away yet.


    There is no hindrance to crying now.


    With a choked tone, he said, "What about a father, just a father like you, your daughter will definitely be bullied to death by you in the future, I am, I don''t want such a father..."


    Can you feel it?


    Anyway, Shao Xuanlong felt it.


    This girl actually lacks fatherly love.


    It was not explained in the original plot that her role was not as sufficient as that of her mother.


    So the explanation is not too detailed.


    But after the contact during this period of time, she was indeed forced to call Daddy, but in her heart, she may not have had the illusion of "having a Daddy".


    It''s best for this daddy to play with her, teach her things, protect her, and so on.


    After all, she lost her father when she was young.


    In her memory, her mother was Lin Xiyue, but her father''s memory was never there. She used to envy those classmates who had fathers.


    Lin Xiyue told her that when her father was on the mission, he sacrificed!


    "I don''t want this stinky baba... let me down, hum!"


    Wiping away her tears, Yang Duo''er sat back in her seat and hatedly picked up the mask and put it on herself.


    Shao Xuanlong did not comfort her, nor did he tease her again.


    Because the car has stopped.


    A staff member wearing a crying mask or a laughing mask stepped forward.


    Checked the invitation letter to confirm the number of people.


    The third child then handed them the car keys, and they parked the car in a dedicated parking lot several kilometers away.


    That''s how ghost towns are.


    The rules are very simple, hold an invitation letter, and no more than four people can enter at will.


    You won''t be asked about your identity and origin at all.


    Wait for the staff to leave.


    Shao Xuanlong stretched out his hand to Yang Duoer and said, "Come on!"


    Yang Duo''er was stunned for a moment, then looked down at Shao Xuanlong''s big hand.


    Shao Xuanlong said with a gentle smile: "In private, fight and fight, and make trouble, since you call Dad, I will protect you outside and won''t put you in danger. It''s messy inside, and it''s easy to get lost. Come on, Dad. Take you in to see the world."


    "..."


    Yang Duo''er''s little heart suddenly warmed.


    When there are huge ups and downs in a person''s heart, it is also the most vulnerable time to be broken.


    Slowly.


    Yang Duo''er stretched out her hand.


    Dad... his palms are so warm!


    There is a very special sense of security, very unfamiliar, but it doesn''t seem to be a bad feeling.


    No one could see that under the mask, Yang Duo''er had a smile that was rarely seen at the corner of his mouth. This smile was very sweet.


    Sweet is not in line with her usual character.


    What Shao Xuanlong said just now kept circling in his mind.


    The little heart seemed to have been hit by a hammer several times, and she couldn''t recover from the shock.


    Fight in private, fight back and fight back!


    Since you call Daddy, I will protect you outside!


    This...is it like having a father?


    It doesn''t seem to be that bad.


    Humph.


    This stinky baba!

 Chapter 276：

    ��������


    ps: 15,000 words delivered! .


    Chapter 87


    It''s not scary for handsome guys to pick up girls.


    The scary thing is, there are plans when picking up girls.


    So there is no denying that Yang Duoer does feel a little like "Stockholm Syndrome" now.


    Since the bomb bracelet was put on, it was like putting a spell on her.


    She was afraid and afraid of Shao Xuanlong, and wanted to get closer, and even more wanted to win him.


    Now, whenever Shao Xuanlong treats her a little bit better and kinder, she will have a sense of pride and dependence on Shao Xuanlong, and her emotions will be very complicated.


    After all, this is a disease.


    Children in single-parent families are more or less missing something in their hearts.


    And in her nature, there is an evil nature to be developed.


    ...


    zero.


    The ghost city officially opened its doors to welcome guests.


    In the hall, countless people who have been waiting for a long time poured into it.


    Vehicles came later.


    The place was really messy and the noise was deafening.


    After entering the gate, a whole new world appeared in front of you.


    It''s called Ghost City.


    The mask is also hideous.


    But after entering the door, there is no trace of terror inside, and some are just resplendent.


    It''s very similar to the city of Austria.


    In the previous life, Shao Xuanlong did not go to play less often.


    However, there are more things to play here, and more evil.


    It still looks decent


    But down is different.


    The reason why the ghost market is called the ghost market is because the elevator goes down dozens of meters, that is a gloomy world like the underworld.


    "This... isn''t this the casino? That''s it?" Yang Duo''er was dumbfounded.


    In fact, this is much more fun than the nightclub outside.


    But the so-called greater hope, the greater the disappointment.


    After waiting for so long and thinking about it for so many years, this is the result?


    "Silly girl, if that''s it... Are these people so crazy? Did you see that door curtain over there?" Shao Xuanlong laughed and pointed to a door curtain in the distance. On the door curtain was the smiling face of the mask from before.


    There are also two strong and powerful staff at the door, one on the left and one on the right.


    "What''s over there?" Yang Duo''er wondered.


    "That''s the real ghost city."


    ��������


    at the same time.


    In a7 mansion.


    After Mu Qing finished her practice in the medicinal bath, she was not in a hurry to rest.


    Helping Shao Xuanlong clean up the room.


    It''s something she does every day.


    She is really virtuous. Ever since she knew that Shao Xuanlong would not let the part-time worker go upstairs or go to his bedroom and study, she took up the job of part-time part-time worker.


    Even if he was terribly tired every day, he would spare some time to help Shao Xuanlong tidy up his room and study.


    Pour out the ash and clean up the tea set.


    At first, Shao Xuanlong told her to leave these trivial matters alone, but Mu Qing agreed very well, and what to do when she looked back.


    As long as Shao Xuanlong is not at home, she will take the initiative to help clean up.


    I don''t know if it is to repay the kindness, or to be so virtuous by nature.


    Shao Xuanlong later saw that she had not delayed her practice, so she just let it go.


    Anyway, some of my key files are either in the computer, or they are burned directly after use.


    You don''t even need a shredder, so you don''t need to worry about leaks at all.


    ...


    "Um?"


    At this moment, in the study, Mu Qing was packing up a pile of paper documents.


    She has no habit of peeking at documents.


    But suddenly, she was attracted by two words.


    Chu Chen?


    Brother Chu?


    Mu Qing''s small hand paused slightly.


    A few days ago, Mu Qing told Shao Xuanlong her purpose of coming to Zhonghai.

 Chapter 277：

    Then he mentioned Chu Chen.


    After all, she came from a village, and she also wanted to know what happened to Chu Chen.


    Of course she didn''t ask Shao Xuanlong for help, but now that she saw these documents, Mu Qing made up her own mind, thinking that Shao Xuanlong was quietly helping her inquire.


    Grateful in my heart, the corners of my mouth pursed into a smile.


    Looking at this information.


    ...


    The information is very detailed.


    After Chu Chen was admitted to the university, there were no details, as long as they could be found, the materials were all there.


    Freshman, sophomore, junior...


    For the past three years, Chu Chen has been a diligent and poor student. Every day he is either studying or working outside to earn tuition and living expenses.


    Life is not hard, but very poor.


    Wearing several clothes back and forth, I can''t bear to buy a new one every year.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing''s nose felt a little sour, and she could imagine how Big Brother Chu had come here in the past few years.


    But every time he wrote a letter back to the village, he always reported good news instead of bad news.


    Occasionally put a little money in the envelope.


    What a good brother?


    How worthy of learning and admirable brother?


    but����


    In the second semester of junior year, the style of painting changes!


    Chu Chen is in love.


    Mu Qing''s expression also changed.


    She didn''t know about this, and Brother Chu''s letter never mentioned it.


    But in retrospect, it seems that since the second semester of junior year, Chu Chen wrote less and less frequently.


    I used to write a letter almost a week, then two weeks, a month, or even two months.


    And Chu Chen''s excuse was that he was busy with work and was about to start an internship.


    The whole village believed it.


    They are all looking forward to this college student doing a good internship, learning useful things, and returning to help develop the village.


    After all, the news on TV always says that someone in a certain village is admitted to a university, and then gives up the good life in the big city after finishing his studies, returns to his hometown, and brings the whole village to become rich and goes to a well-off society. The new daughter-in-law, the days are prosperous, the children are laughing and laughing, the old man is kind-hearted, everyone has hope...


    You Kangkang, how good the news said.


    Everyone in the village seemed to be brainwashed. Whoever mentioned that Chu Chen didn''t give a thumbs up, and then waited for the return of the king of college students with hope and longing.


    result����


    ...


    Look further down.


    Mu Qing''s face turned white.


    This information is true.


    Shao Xuanlong asked people to investigate a long time ago, and he originally planned to destroy the relationship between Mu Qing and Chu Chen.


    Only later, the system skills broke out, and the pride was bursting.


    Shao Xuanlong did not intend to use this method.


    That is, a few days ago, when Mu Qing mentioned Chu Chen, Shao Xuanlong took out this information, looked at it, and finally did not give it to Mu Qing.


    It''s not that Shao Xuanlong is suddenly kind, but now that his sense of pride is enough, Shao Xuanlong doesn''t need to do this at all.


    There is no need not to say it, and it seems too deliberate.


    ...


    Mu Qing was still looking down.


    Chu Chen found a girlfriend. The two met when they were in their second year of high school. At that time, they worked and studied together and had contact information, but they never talked in private.


    We met again after my junior year, and then came together.


    Society can change a person, and naturally it has changed the girl who used to work and study so hard. She has become a snobby.


    I also talked about a boyfriend who was a little rich, and then we split up, because she enjoys worshipping money, and that boyfriend couldn''t stand it anymore and got tired of it.


    Then Chu Chen''s handsomeness and hard work really attracted her.


    But this attraction won''t last long.


    Chu Chen is too poor.


    Even if she spends a lot of money on her every month, she has borrowed a lot from her dorm brothers.


    Two months ago, on his girlfriend''s birthday, Chu Chen saved a few months of money and finally bought a new phone.


    The result is a breakup!


    And then...Chu Chen left Zhong Hai. According to the information, Chu Chen took the train to the north, which would not go back to the village at all.


    run away? !


    Mu Qing''s little hands were shaking.


    Red eyes.


    Deeply disappointed!


    The big brother Chu in her impression is a very upright person who can endure a lot of hardships for goals and dreams.


    She also always believed that although Big Brother Chu was an orphan, he must be a very powerful person in the future.

 Chapter 278：

    Mu Qing had a shallow vision before, but in her mind, she was very powerful, that is, her monthly income exceeded 10,000 yuan, and her annual salary was 100,000 yuan.


    She believed that Chu Chen would definitely be able to do it.


    but����


    changed.


    Chu Chen has changed!


    It''s nothing to fall in love, after all, it''s so old, but he gave up his job, owed his rent, and owed money to his dormitory brother, and then ran away.


    Is this something that Chu Chen can do in her impression?


    But she did not doubt the authenticity of the information at all.


    Instead, I am more grateful to Shao Xuanlong.


    She felt that Shao Xuanlong helped her check the information, but he never gave it to her because he was afraid that she would be sad.


    And one person is mentioned in the profile.


    A rich girl����Liu Chuyu.


    She is Chu Chen''s classmate and the school''s beauty.


    Liu Chuyu has a sense of distance from everyone, giving people a feeling that they can only be seen from a distance, but not obscenity.


    But the school flower only had a little admiration for Chu Chen.


    What are you looking at?


    See his poverty?


    See his efforts?


    I don''t understand.


    But that''s the character.


    Just like what the third child said before, I have seen a lot of big fish and meat, and I want to eat some wild vegetables and breathe.


    That''s roughly what it means.


    Moreover, when Chu Chen left, he also borrowed money from the school flower.


    Chu Chen wanted to borrow 1,000 yuan, but the school spent 10,000 yuan.


    tsk tsk!


    This school flower, as expected, only exists in the novel plane, and the brain is sick.


    so.


    If you want to confirm the authenticity of this information, Mu Qing can just find Liu Chuyu directly, she is also from Zhonghai anyway.


    It has her phone number, name and address.


    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t know that Mu Qing had seen Chu Chen''s information.


    I really didn''t intend to give this to her.


    With Mu Qing''s character, once her arrogance is full, she doesn''t need this kind of method, she just needs to be in love for a long time.


    In the original plot, Mu Qing and Chu Chen belonged to brothers and sisters since childhood, and grew up together, but there was no love.


    It was later that they met again, they all grew up, and slowly they had feelings for each other.


    So at this time, Mu Qing was only deeply disappointed with her brother.


    I don''t understand what happened to Chu Chen, why it suddenly became like this.


    Is it just because of the breakup?


    ...


    in ghost city.


    Go behind the mask door curtain.


    That''s where the real ghost city is.


    Down the stairs, step by step like entering the abyss, the surrounding lights also become dim.


    soon.


    Came to the basement floor hall.


    There were people everywhere, and in the noise, the first boxing match began.


    Two warriors who are rarely seen outside, but at this time are like beasts trapped in a cage, performing a life-and-death struggle on the boxing ring.


    The men and women next to them were holding betting tickets in their hands, and were shouting and cheering for the party they bet on.


    Next to it is a huge quagmire.


    There are two female warriors dressed in cool clothes, wrestling in the quagmire.


    You can also bet on the side.


    Further ahead, there is a large animal cage with a lion and a tiger locked on each side. The animal''s eyes are red, it seems that it has been hungry for a long time, and it has been fed medicine, and the saliva in its mouth is dripping continuously.


    As soon as the cage is opened, the liger fight will be officially staged.


    This is the big play.


    It can also be regarded as one of the fairer types of gambling.


    Let''s just say that the previous martial artist''s boxing ring, although there is also a life and death ring, is the kind that can''t die, it seems relatively fair.


    But the liger can''t perform, and in the case of extreme hunger, anyone can win, and it will give people a more fair feeling.


    Further on, there are crickets, cockfights, dogfights, and horse racing.


    There is also a ball game.


    Most ghost markets are open on weekends.

 Chapter 279：

    why?


    Just because many international competitions are held in these two days.


    Take football games, for example, there are hundreds of football games on these two nights.


    Just come up with a focus game, the bet amount exceeds 100 million in minutes, and you can also roll the bet, similar to buying corners, buying yellow and red cards and so on.


    Of course.


    There are also old traditions here, such as Pai Gow, dice, Baijia "Huan" and so on.


    As long as you have money, it is impossible to find what you want to play here.


    ��


    "A lot of warriors, I saw a lot of very powerful ones."


    Yang Duo''er held Shao Xuanlong and was speechless.


    It is also an eye-opener to the novelty around.


    But it''s just the tip of the iceberg


    This is the hall, downstairs on the second, third, and fourth floors... There are all kinds of girls, all kinds of transactions, washing black fabrics, transporting goods, weapons, killer mercenaries...


    "Bet 100,000 for me, speed...fast, fast."


    "Sanwanzhuang."


    "Don''t blame my brother for not giving face. With 100,000 free money, money doesn''t matter. I just want to see the cards, hahaha."


    "��"


    "Is the No. 6 horse changed? Do you have any information on the No. 6 horse? Give me a copy."


    "Monkey Monkey Monkey...Cao Nima Elephant!!"


    As I walked along, I heard various voices in my ears.


    Yang Duoer didn''t understand many things.


    She used to hang out in bars and nightclubs at most, where have she seen these.


    "Daddy, I don''t have much money with me, can you lend me some money?" Yang Duo''er said.


    "What do you want the money for?"


    "Play, so much fun."


    "Children, don''t gamble." Shao Xuanlong shook his head.


    "Then am I here for nothing?" Yang Duo''er pouted unhappily.


    "Didn''t you say come and see the world? I''ll just show you. If you really learn to gamble, your mother won''t squeeze me? Thirty is like a wolf, my waist plate will be broken. "


    "��"


    Yang Duoer laughed angrily, but quickly pulled him and coquettishly said in his ear: "Good daddy, lend me, I just want to try it, it won''t be addictive, and how embarrassing we look at it like this ?"


    "Hey~~"


    Shao Xuanlong felt numb in his heart.


    Just take out a prepared bank card.


    "There''s half a million in it, that''s all your capital, whether you win or lose, that''s all."


    "Thank you Daddy."


    Haw!


    Stand on tiptoe.


    In fact, he bumped Shao Xuanlong''s face with the mask.


    I''m so...


    What are you going to do with this mask?


    It seems that preparing a half-face mask is enough in the future, the whole face feels bad.


    ��


    Ghost city has no time.


    After playing for two hours, you will not feel any tiredness, but will become more and more excited.


    The place is filled with a scent.


    There is also something similar to sandalwood around.


    After inhalation, it will enhance the spirit and reduce fatigue. If it is used in the study or work, it is definitely a good thing.


    Can be used here, not bad, but not good either.


    After playing here for two days and leaving, most people need to rest for at least a week before they can fully relax.


    This may also be the reason why the ghost market opens twice in January.


    Because after playing for a long time, people will die, and the spirit can''t bear it.


    More than two in the morning.


    Yang Duo''er earned three million.


    It has to be said that the luck of the novice is good.


    It''s almost anything you buy to win.


    The little girl is having fun!


    Gradually adapted to the environment of the ghost city.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t take her downstairs, only let her play in the hall. As for the things downstairs, she was not able to touch it now.


    After telling her a few words, Shao Xuanlong quietly left the first floor.


    Shao Xuanlong came here this time, one is to see the world by himself, and the other is to have a purpose.

 Chapter 280：

    Not just for fun!


    Go down to the fifth floor!


    As soon as you get out of the elevator.


    Two security guards who were not wearing masks but were not weak at all stopped Shao Xuanlong.


    "Sorry sir, the fifth floor is not open to the public, please come back!" The words were polite, but the tone was blunt, and while speaking, he pushed Shao Xuanlong into the elevator.


    puff!


    puff����


    Before the two bodyguards could react, they were punched in the abdomen.


    He snorted twice, curled up in an instant, and knelt down in a low voice.


    Tweet -


    Suddenly, a piercing alarm sounded.


    When the bodyguard fell, he pressed the alarm on his waist.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people rushed over, each with tactical sticks and other weapons in their hands, and a gun on their waist.


    The strength of these people is not bad.


    The strongest are dark.


    Dark Strength is already a first-class master in the arena.


    In martial arts, they are the heads of some small and medium-sized martial arts.


    But for Shao Xuanlong, it''s not enough.


    As soon as they met, there was no nonsense at all, fists and feet were windy, and in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were thrown to the ground, losing their ability to fight.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t do anything ruthless, at least no one died.


    but����


    Accidents always come suddenly.


    A master of dark energy fell to the ground, endured the numbness and pain in his half body, and struggled to pull out the pistol from his waist.


    It was just when he raised his hand and was about to kill Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong had a dagger in his hand.


    puff!


    With a sound, it plunged into the neck.


    This man was dying without seeing how Shao Xuanlong did it.


    Killing someone is killing.


    Killing ten people... is also killing.


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes turned cold.


    Picking up the pistol on the ground, facing the remaining bodyguards who are unable to fight back, one by one, kill them.


    Boom! !


    The sound of gunshots completely disrupted the fifth floor.


    Two guns, killed more than a dozen people.


    There are not many security guards on the fifth floor, there are only a dozen people in total.


    But there''s a lot more up there.


    Probably coming soon.


    Shao Xuanlong was not in a hurry. He took out liquid bombs one by one from his pocket and threw them in every corner of the fifth floor.


    Then came to an office at the top of the hallway.


    Push the door in.


    The door opened a crack.


    A cold light burst out from the gap.


    The sharp Tang Dao was quick and fast.


    Shao Xuanlong just turned sideways and turned his head with a kick.


    "what!"


    A woman screamed and flew out.


    The sharp Tang knife fell to the ground.


    The woman who attacked was holding her heart, trying to get up from the ground, but she failed several times.


    "You are... Hua Jin?" There was disbelief in his tone.


    The speed of dodging and stepping out is too fast, not only dodging her blade, but also fighting back in seconds.


    Although I didn''t see the opponent''s moves clearly, it was definitely transformative.


    Otherwise, how could she be a master of dark energy?


    The injured woman is also a bodyguard.


    At the desk next to him, there was a woman sitting.


    A woman in her thirties.


    She didn''t look nervous at all, but more with scrutiny and some doubts.


    He doesn''t seem to know what this guy is about.


    Does he not know where the ghost city is?


    He is courting death!

 Chapter 281：

    Even if it is Hua Jin, it can''t be so arrogant.


    call out--


    Shao Xuanlong held another dagger in his hand and flew towards the female bodyguard on the ground.


    "Stop." The woman in her early thirties shouted.


    puff!


    Unfortunately, the dagger had already pierced into the heart of the female bodyguard.


    His eyes were blurred, and he quickly lost consciousness.


    "You..." The woman stood up angrily.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Those who want to kill me have no reason to stay in this world, you say, is this the truth?"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "It''s the same with the bodyguards outside. I didn''t intend to kill people, but someone wants to kill me, so there''s no need to live, and I like to sit together."


    "Of course, I''m still very reasonable. As long as I don''t kill me, I don''t like being so bloody. Do you think I''m right, Ms. Liuman!"


    Liu Man narrowed his eyes and said, "Who are you?"


    "Introduce yourself, Shao Xuanlong, the Shao family in the capital."


    "The Shao family?" Liu Man frowned.


    The Shao family is an official family.


    But not the ancient Wu family.


    How could a master of Hua Jin suddenly appear?


    And he acted decisively, and he didn''t care about the consequences of offending the ghost city.


    The ghost market is not just a trading market, there are too many things behind it.


    Including the ancient Wu family, including major financial groups, official enterprises, and officials.


    You must know that many things that the upper echelons can''t do and are not easy to do are all using the road of ghost markets.


    For example, many battles in small places require weapons, or all kinds of equipment that are eliminated are sold through the channel of ghost markets.


    So, offending the ghost market is basically over.


    For so many years, it is not that no one is running wild in the ghost market.


    But what are the consequences?


    The Chu family, who used to be in the sky, was still the Guwu family behind the ghost market in a certain place. In the end, because of the expansion of ambition, he wanted to share more, and wanted to be the sole leader. There were too many people who offended them. .


    The back of the ghost city is bigger than expected.


    ...


    Liu Man sat down slowly and said, "Are you representing yourself?"


    "Of course."


    "Why are you?" Liu Man narrowed his eyes.


    This is literally what it means.


    Shao Xuanlong is not looking for trouble on behalf of the family.


    So why?


    No wonder Liuman looked down on him.


    On the surface, he is just a son of an aristocratic family. He shouldn''t have a lot of connections, should he just rely on Hua Jin?


    Yes, Hua Jin is indeed very strong. As long as it is not a master of internal power, it is basically invincible.


    But the ghost market is also powerful.


    And... the most important thing is, there are all kinds of weapons, you are alone, what kind of Zhao Zilong are you wearing?


    "Why?"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Just one word from me can make your Liu family go up and down without a burial, is that enough?"


    boom!


    Liu Man was angry again and stood up angrily: "You bastard... With your words, none of your Shao family can save you."


    The Shao family is an official family.


    The Liu family is an ancient family.


    In fact, there is no conflict and no confrontation.


    If the Shao family''s children are really looking for trouble, and Liu Man wants an explanation, the Shao family will most likely settle down.


    but����


    There is a premise.


    That is that this child has done too much and his status is not high.


    Shao Xuanlong pulled away the chair, sat down with a smile, and crossed Erlang''s legs: "Really? I don''t believe it."


    what.


    Does this sound familiar?


    Shao Xuanlong continued: "I, Shao Xuanlong, a descendant of the third generation of the Shao family, just based on my identity, even if the words just now went a little too far, what can you do to me?"


    "Heir..." Liu Man''s expression changed.


    I never thought that Shao Xuanlong was this identity.


    Liu Man said in a deep voice, "Even if you are a direct descendant of the Shao family, my Liu family is not easy to bully. You call at the door and kill more than a dozen of my bodyguards. Don''t give me an explanation for this matter, it''s endless."


    "Why do you always stare at the dead? Even if I give you an explanation, can they be resurrected? A joke!"


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head, a little disappointed: "It is said that you Liuman is a famous Iron Lady in the ancient martial arts family, with ruthless wrists, stable mood, and long-term vision. ...a huge disappointment."


    Liu Man was really in a hurry just now.

 Chapter 282：

    After all, Shao Xuanlong came to the door, killed his bodyguard, and said that he wanted the entire Liu family to die without a burial, which made her mood unstable and murderous.


    I just want him to give an explanation and get back to the scene.


    But ignore the things behind what he just said.


    Liu Man''s face changed a few times, suppressing his anger, and said, "What did you mean by that sentence just now?"


    She swears.


    If this guy is bluffing, even if it is the son and grandson of the Shao family, she Liuman will make him pay the price.


    Over the years, no one pretended to be beeping in front of her and could still survive.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Shao Xuanlong chuckled: "I''m here to save you, the entire Liu family, understand?"


    "Heh." Liu Man laughed angrily and said, "Then don''t I want to be nice and thank Young Master Shao for his kindness?"


    Shao Xuanlong took a look at her figure, Miaoman!


    As expected, there is a Man character in the name.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "Yes, you should really thank me well. Although you are a little old, in your thirties, you are still a little bit tasteful, and I just happen to be cold, so I can accept you reluctantly."


    Liuman almost exploded.


    She found that she couldn''t help but get angry in front of this guy.


    To be honest, if it was another person, she would treat the other party as a clown, let the other party dance, and finally kill her, so she wouldn''t be angry at all.


    ��������


    ps: The first one was delivered, nearly 8,000 words.


    The old scum will say one more thing, in fact, it is still relaxed, but the second plot is a bit rougher, so there will be some of this, and the overall style will not change! ! .


    Chapter 88


    Seven major ghost cities in China.


    Opening hours vary.


    But both are open twice.


    That said, you can find a different ghost town to play every week if you want.


    It will never leave you idle.


    And behind every ghost city, there is an aristocratic family of ancient martial arts.


    Zhong Hai is the director of the Liu family.


    The division of interests here is extremely complicated.


    Probably the case is...


    The official takes 30%, the supervisor family takes 20%, and the other six ancient Wu families take 8.3%!


    Every ghost city is so allocated.


    The seven ancient houses sit in seven ghost cities.


    Of course, this is only superficial, and the complication is that there are various organizations, such as the Dragon Group, the Eight Divisions, the ancient martial arts sect, the local supervisory unit, etc., all of which have dividends.


    These dividends are all from the official and the seven ancient families. How much is paid depends on how they are discussed.


    As you can imagine, the relationship is extremely complex.


    And this thing is not unique in China, just like overseas, there are people from overseas who come to play.


    So... how many people, how many forces, and how many profits are involved behind a ghost market, only the supervisor of the family, that is, the Liu family''s steward, knows.


    Others simply can''t figure it out.


    Even if the running water in these two days is 5 billion, or 10 billion, or even more, it is not clear, so I can only estimate it roughly.


    ��������


    And the seven ancient clans also have strengths and weaknesses.


    Once, the Chu family belonged to the most powerful ancient family, none of them.


    But because of interests, and because of the jealousy of various families, including official shots, in the end... they were defeated.


    Who let the Chu family dominate the profits of the ghost market?


    The 20% of the ghost market in charge is not enough to fill the gap, so the Chu family wants the sole management right of the ghost market, and only gives the official 30% every year, and other families do not give it.


    The 8.3% dividend for each company is astronomical.


    The Chu family prospered by virtue of the number of people, by virtue of the mastery of Huajin, and by virtue of the fact that their ancestors were not dead, they swelled.


    Not only do I want my own, but in the end I also want one more ghost market management right.


    Naturally attracted a set fire.


    I thought that the official could get 30% no matter what, so they should acquiesce, turn a blind eye and let the Chu family develop.


    But who would have thought that the government would also take action.


    This was ten years ago.


    Now in the Jianghu circle, no one will talk about the Chu family at the family level, which is taboo.


    ��������


    "Speaking of the Chu family, I don''t know if Liu Man has any impression."


    Shao Xuanlong lit a cigarette, then threw the cigarette case to Liu Man across the desk, and spoke lightly.


    Snapped!


    Liu Manyu pressed her hand down and flattened the flying cigarette case, as if to say, I will crush you in a while.


    "Chu family? Heh, I don''t remember the old days very clearly." Liu Manpi smiled, with a "you''re going to say this?" expression.


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows and said doubtfully, "No, at your age, how could you forget about the events of the last century? If I remember correctly, you all participated in the siege back then, right?"

 Chapter 283：

    my age?


    What age am I?


    What else is the last century?


    Let��s just say it was over ten years ago.


    Speaking of the last world, I thought it was hundreds of years old.


    This guy did it on purpose.


    When the accident happened to the Chu family, Liuman was only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Liu Man laughed heartily, with a bad smile in his smile: "Young Master Shao, just say what you want to say, there''s no need to betray me and put on a pretense."


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, my subordinates will come soon, even if you are Hua Jin, even if I won''t kill you directly, but I still have a way to make you lack something."


    "If you can''t give me a satisfactory understanding, you can''t leave today no matter what."


    In the face of Liuman''s threat.


    Shao Xuanlong shrugged and smiled, and said, "Your Liu family has been very low-key in recent years, but no matter how low-key you are, you can''t help the orphans of the Chu family''s direct line, right? Is your Liu family going to stand up again?"


    "When you killed the Chu family back then, you fought hard, but you have taken good care of the orphans in the family''s direct line over the years. What do you want to do? Are you using the orphans of his line to deal with other ancient families? Tsk tsk tsk, your heart is really cruel."


    Shao Xuanlong paused and smiled: "If other families know about this... I wonder if your Liu family will follow in the footsteps of the Chu family."


    Liu Man''s face changed again and again, and finally scolded: "Shao Xuanlong, don''t spit your blood here with me, the damned people in their family are already dead, where are the orphans from the direct line?"


    "You do not believe?"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled, shook his head, took a puff of cigarette, and said, "If you don''t believe me, go check it out, but if this is true and rumors spread, what will the other ancient families think? I''ll take a guess... ����


    "Do they think that your Liu family regrets what happened back then?"


    "Maybe just wait for this orphan to grow up and use him as a knife to deal with other ancient martial arts families? Then your Liu family can benefit from the fisherman?"


    "Will your Liu family keep a low profile these years, will it be considered to be keeping a low profile, just waiting for this orphan of the Chu family to muddy the water, and then your Liu family will be able to maximize the benefits?"


    "Even, you can accomplish the feat that the Chu family did not accomplish back then, and get the sole management right of one, or even two ghost markets?"


    "You are talking nonsense..."


    Da da da--


    At this moment, there was the sound of heavy footsteps.


    Immediately after that, they filed in, bodyguards with live ammunition.


    Some are still wearing masks.


    ka ka ka-


    As soon as he entered the house, all guns were aimed at Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong grinned and didn''t speak. He crossed Erlang''s legs and looked at Liu Man quietly.


    Liu Man really wanted to order to shoot.


    But he only hesitated for less than a second.


    Liu Man squeezed his hand and said solemnly, "Put down the gun and dispose of the body. No one is allowed to come in without my order."


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard didn''t hesitate much.


    Soon, the group hurried away with the corpses.


    He closed the door, but didn''t get far.


    As soon as there is movement inside, he will immediately rush into the office.


    ...


    So disturbed by the bodyguard.


    Instead, Liu Man calmed down.


    Sit down slowly.


    He stared at Shao Xuanlong intently.


    After a long while, Liu Man said solemnly, "If you came to make a deal with me, you could have said it bluntly before, there''s no need to kill people, right?"


    Shao Xuanlong shrugged and said helplessly: "There''s no way, I heard that Ms. Liu Man is used to being cold and doesn''t see any outsiders, so I can only force it."


    Liu Man snorted coldly: "You belong to the Shao family, you can sign up directly, I may not see you."


    "How troublesome is that? And if you kill it, kill it. Your Liu family doesn''t seem to be short of these, right?" Shao Xuanlong chuckled.


    Liu Man took a deep breath and nodded, "You''re fine."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and said, "I know."


    "Humph!"


    Liu Man snorted, holding his breath, not to entangle more on this topic.


    He asked directly: "Now that your goal has been achieved, I admit that although I don''t believe the Chu family orphan you just said, it did arouse my curiosity and concern, and I will ask someone to investigate. Just say it, What do you want to do with me.��?"


    "Alliance." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Who and who? Your Shao family and my Liu family?"


    "No, it''s just me and you." Shao Xuanlong said.


    Liu Man said: "I formed an alliance with you? I have killed more than a dozen men. This is your sincerity in forming an alliance with me? Sorry, I can''t see it at all."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head: "You made a mistake. Before the alliance, you and I were strangers. I killed a few of you to show my strength."


    "Only when the alliance is successful will I show my sincerity. You must understand the difference between sincerity and strength. And whether it is sincerity or strength, both are necessary conditions for an alliance, right?"


    "Also, I''m still carrying news about the life and death of your Liu family, is this sincere enough?"


    "I can go to other families. It''s not that your Liu family has no enemies, so I''m not sincere enough to come to you directly?"


    Liu Man was startled.

 Chapter 284：

    Although it is a lie.


    But I have to admit, it makes sense.


    ��������


    Next, there was no movement in the office.


    After half an hour, the door of the office slowly opened.


    Shao Xuanlong left.


    A group of people watched him, but no one tried to stop him.


    Among them was a spirited old man.


    The old man''s eyes are brighter than the young man''s, his body is steady, and his aura is faintly emitted.


    It was not until Shao Xuanlong disappeared at the elevator entrance that the old man entered the office.


    "Xiaoman, what happened?" the old man said.


    He is the elder-level worshiper of the Liu family and one of the top masters in the ghost market.


    Liu Man said: "It''s nothing, it''s just a bit of a misunderstanding, Mr. Wei, I need you to take care of the ghost market these two days. I have to go back home."


    Wei Lao was stunned, and immediately knew that this matter was not easy, otherwise she would not go home when the market opened.


    What can''t even delay these two days?


    event!


    Something absolutely happened.


    Wei Lao nodded slowly: "Okay, don''t worry about the ghost market, when are you leaving?"


    "Now."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Yes, I will trouble Old Wei here. If you have anything to do, you can handle it, or call me."


    After explaining a few words, Liu Man left eagerly.


    ...


    Regarding this alliance, Shao Xuanlong had been preparing for a long time.


    Its purpose is naturally to deal with Chu Chen.


    That is, the orphan who once belonged to the Chu family.


    Of course, this is not the main reason, the main reason is that Shao Xuanlong wants to cultivate his own power, and Liu Man is a good candidate.


    Her character is somewhat similar to Dong Ziyu in the first plot, she is relatively cool and thin, and her interests are given priority in everything.


    It''s just killing a few bodyguards, what''s the matter?


    Her anger returns to qi, it depends on whether the benefits are enough to compensate.


    Including the close-fitting female bodyguard beside her.


    Similar to the relationship between Qiao Ruobing and Yanzi.


    If Yanzi dies and protects herself, look at Qiao Ruobing''s fake cold face, she is so cold and charming, will she be sad and cry.


    Surely it will.


    But this Liuman won''t, she will only be angry, and this anger is because Shao Xuanlong killed her bodyguard and didn''t give her face.


    That''s the difference.


    Shao Xuanlong killed his sister to testify?


    What a joke.


    A female bodyguard with 60 points can''t prove the truth even if she kills her, right?


    For a gangster critic, it is unlikely that he will kill his sister to preach the Tao in this life, unless the opponent''s score is low, and 10,000 people plant the flag.


    Shao Xuanlong would kill his sister mercilessly.


    ��������


    "Where have you been?"


    As soon as Shao Xuanlong came back, Yang Duo''er stared at her without concealment. She couldn''t see her expression wearing a mask, but she could feel her pouty mouth and coquettish expression.


    "Go shit." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "..." Yang Duo''er burst into a smile, and then said with disgust in her eyes: "Hey~~~ You are really disgusting."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "Can''t you play well? By the way, what about the third child? Didn''t he let him protect you here?"


    "Let''s just leave, I don''t know where to go, don''t care, Daddy, come here, I found a fun one." Yang Duoer pulled Shao Xuanlong.


    The girl is now letting go.


    Take the initiative to hold her, you don''t need to force her, just call someone directly.


    This cuteness makes Shao Xuanlong''s heart full of ghosts instantly... Bah, the love of my father!


    funny shit...


    Isn''t it quail fighting.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head, this child has never seen the world.


    However, watching this girl play happily, Shao Xuanlong also finished a few moves.


    And I also know that this girl, and now the financial chips have reached five million.


    "Is there any hidden gambler talent?"


    Shao Xuanlong was a little puzzled, there was no introduction in the plot.


    The author of the second plot is really...


    The characters in the plot are described too superficially, and they don''t know how to dig deeper into their nature and abilities.

 Chapter 285：

    However, the ability of each author is indeed high and low, and the direction of description is different.


    The first is to compare the color, and the portrayal of the character''s heart may be better.


    As for the second one, the character description is not as good as before, but it is better than the first one for the overhead of social structure. After all, this belongs to the urban upgrade flow.


    The emphasis is different.


    but����


    Although these people belong to the plot characters, but in the novel plane, not the NPC, they are all flesh and blood.


    Therefore, their real characters are fuller and more diverse than in the plot.


    They will have a lot of characters that are not in the original plot.


    Thinking of this, Shao Xuanlong was relieved.


    "Hahaha, I won again, how is it, am I good or not?"


    "Amazing, awesome..." Shao Xuanlong changed his like machine in seconds and nodded again and again.


    Later, he was pulled by Yang Duoer and went to play several other rounds.


    soon.


    The third one also came back.


    "Where have you been? I thought you lost it." Shao Xuanlong said angrily.


    "Master, I saw Mu, it seemed a little troublesome, so I went to watch the fun."


    "Hey~ You are so bad at learning. If there is a lot of fun, don''t you call me? Believe it or not, your salary will be deducted? Let''s go... lead the way."


    "..."


    I want to find you too, my lord.


    The third one leads the way.


    Shao Xuanlong took Yang Duoer to watch the fun together.


    Speaking of Mu Shichong, she should not be in Zhong Hai during this time.


    Why did he suddenly come back and go to the ghost city to play?


    After the last incident, Mine King Mu went back to investigate. He didn''t know if he didn''t investigate. After checking, he really found out the problem.


    There are indeed many explosives hidden under the copper mine.


    Although the equivalent is not large enough, but increasing a little every day, it is estimated that it will not be long before things will explode.


    Mine King Mu was not a vegetarian either.


    Fifty percent of the family property is given.


    It''s all a joy.


    The only problem now is that the mine king Mu does not know who is behind the scenes, nor does Mu Shichong.


    There is some speculation, but no evidence.


    Originally, Mine King Mu could put a long line to catch big fish and let the spies continue to transport explosives in, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t dare.


    In case one didn''t pay attention, the mine really exploded, and the mine king Mu would have bad luck.


    Might as well just cut it off.


    Anyway, Shao Xuanlong also knows the mastermind behind the scenes. If there is more blood, it is safer than the unsafe method of fishing for big fish with a long line.


    ...


    The three came to a gaming table.


    It''s a gamble here.


    It is indeed Mu Shichong, wearing a half mask, only showing half of her chin and small mouth, but it can also be seen that she is an extremely beautiful girl.


    And cute enough.


    The key is this height and... that pair.


    Basically no mistake.


    This body is so recognizable.


    Sitting across the table is a bald masked man, looking at the baldness... The age is estimated to be not too young.


    Two people are playing Texas Hold''em.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced outside.


    The third child explained in a low voice what had happened.


    It''s nothing new, but this bald uncle, seeing Mu Shichong''s cuteness, teased a few words.


    What kind of temper does Mu Shichong have?


    Just a slap in the face, what a bald man, greasy, Nima fried, anyway, it''s not a good word.


    Uncle was also in a hurry, and then the two of them gambled.


    The people around were watching the fun.


    Uncle has a bodyguard by his side, and his strength is really not weak, and the third child may not be able to outdo each other.


    Mu Shichong also brought one, but his realm was not as good as that of the third child.


    This is actually the difference between the two plot planes after the fusion.


    Uncle is obviously the second plot, and the bodyguard is dark.


    And Mu Shichong, the bodyguard is at most a soldier king, and he is bright when he is up against the sky!


    It''s a big gap.


    The combat power is almost the concept of 80 ratio.


    ...

 Chapter 286：

    Yang Duo''er is 1.73 meters tall, standing beside Shao Xuanlong, tiptoeing, crossing the gap in the crowd, and can roughly see the situation inside.


    When Yang Duoer saw Mu Shichong''s profile, she couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Wow~~ it''s a cow."


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at her, worthy of being a top student in the high school attached to her, and describing it as flawless.


    Yang Duo''er looked down at her own, and then muttered, "Is she fake?"


    "It''s true." Shao Xuanlong couldn''t help but speak.


    "You...?" Yang Duo''er realized instantly.


    "You should call Auntie." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Bah! Really scum?"


    "Don''t say that to your little aunt, it''s rude." Shao Xuanlong said deliberately.


    Yang Duo''er laughed angrily: "I''m talking about you."


    "..."


    ...


    While talking here, the situation on the table also changed.


    Uncle laughed and threw his hole cards, a pair of aces.


    "Hahaha, little girl, don''t say uncle bullies you, haha, a pair of tops, big gourd, you lost..."


    "But it''s still the same sentence, just based on your figure, I will count you as a draw in this game, and I won''t win you a penny, how about it? Is your uncle taking good care of you? Tonight, it depends on your ability... Hahahaha. "


    Uncle bald''s foul language made many men next to him burst into laughter.


    I also have to admit that in reality, many of the people present are rich, what kind of people have not seen?


    But something like this... is really rare.


    unless it''s fake.


    However, with the other party''s half face, short body, and this ferocious thing, it can definitely attract the wolf howls of countless uncles.


    "����Fuck Niang''s bullshit, my mother hasn''t shown her cards yet, why do you win? Take your bald head to win?"


    Mu Shichong sneered, and after scolding, he threw out his hole cards, a 7 and an 8!


    But here''s the poker charm.


    Five public cards, three 7s, one ace, and one 10!


    In other words, Mu Shichong has four articles.


    Bigger than bald three pairs.


    call? ?


    Surprised by the side.


    This card has appeared.


    It''s a famous scene. The cards on both sides are strong enough that they may not be drawn once a night.


    result����


    "It''s impossible, you''re so talented." The bald face changed, and he stood up abruptly, pointing at Mu Shichong.


    Mu Shichong snorted and said, "You can''t afford to lose because of your mother''s money? If you can''t afford to lose, let the old lady kneel and crawl out. You are worthy of a dog-like thing. Today, the old lady is in a good mood. Let my man know what you said, you don''t even know how to die."


    The bald uncle''s face changed.


    Looking around, pointing and pointing, there is some difficulty in face.


    But also know that it is unlikely to be out of a thousand.


    After all, the dealer who deals the cards is from the ghost market, unless this chick colludes with the ghost market.


    But is it possible?


    There are more than 10 million bets in the game, and the ghost market will not do such a thing, it will smash the sign.


    "You wait for me." The bald uncle said coldly, turned his head and left.


    "Hey!" Mu Shichong snorted disdainfully.


    "stop."


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came.


    The bald uncle stomped at his feet.


    Look at the three people who came out of the crowd.


    The man at the head is extremely handsome, followed by a girl with a little fox mask, and a bodyguard who is powerful and has a strong temperament.


    Bald uncle doesn''t like handsome guys.


    Especially young handsome guys.


    And it looks a bit raw, never seen it before.


    Mu Shichong also looked at Shao Xuanlong dumbly, not expecting him to be here too.


    Followed by a beautiful arc at the corner of the mouth.


    The bald head said coldly, "Why did you tell me to stop?"


    "Kneel down, kowtow three heads to my daughter-in-law, and spare your life." Shao Xuanlong said expressionlessly.


    "Ha?" The bald uncle was stunned for a moment, and then laughed wildly: "Haha... Sun Thief, you''re afraid you''re going crazy, right? Do you know who I am?"


    "I have to kowtow today when I come here, or I will die." Shao Xuanlong said lightly.


    But at the same time, I was a little puzzled.


    This scene is very familiar.

 Chapter 287：

    Isn''t that what happens to a child of luck?


    Women are bullied, and then come out and slap in the face?


    shit...


    Not right.


    This is not right duck!


    What went wrong?


    Is it because his luck point is already very high, so he has become another special child of luck?


    The villain''s son of luck?


    But does the villain need this face-slapping mode?


    Just when Shao Xuanlong wondered.


    The bald uncle sneered: "Boy, I want to see how you want Laozi''s life today. If you can''t take Laozi''s life, Laozi will kill you."


    "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately, you don''t want it."


    Shao Xuanlong put aside his thoughts for a while, shook his head regretfully, stretched out his hand to the lower back, and then directly took out the pistol from the space.


    Before there were inspection equipment outside, weapons were not allowed to be brought into the ghost city.


    But it can''t stop the system backpack.


    "Wow rub..."


    see pistol.


    The bald uncle''s expression changed, and the bodyguard next to him instantly moved to protect the bald head.


    Some of the people watching the fun also stepped back.


    bang bang bang-


    Shoot continuously.


    Shao Xuanlong''s marksmanship was close to god-level, and he was a strong man himself, so his predictions were extremely accurate.


    A few bullets blocked the road, a few bullets hit people...


    The gunshots here alarmed the staff not far away and the guards of the ghost city.


    The rules of the ghost city are that fights are not allowed in the ghost city, otherwise they will be expelled and then blacklisted.


    Of course, this is to treat people with backgrounds and identities, and will only be blacklisted.


    If it is an ordinary small boss, just pull it out and deal with it.


    And this blink of an eye.


    The bald uncle and his bodyguard couldn''t escape and fell in a pool of blood.


    Not completely dead yet.


    Shao Xuanlong threw the gun to the third child next to him.


    The third child was also puzzled, and looked at the back of Shao Xuanlong subconsciously, with a puzzled face, where did the young master pull it out?


    You are amazing, sir!


    Shao Xuanlong looked regretful and sighed: "I have given you a chance, why don''t you cherish it? Alas!"


    "..."


    "..."


    At this time.


    The ghost city job guard is here.


    When he saw the scene, he immediately surrounded himself with weapons.


    Just when everyone thought that Shao Xuanlong would be unlucky.


    The guard visibly paused, then... backed away a little.


    The headed guard was in a dilemma.


    Although Da didn''t give any orders, but the guy in front of him killed Da''s bodyguard just now, and most of them didn''t deal with it.


    Now this situation...


    How to do?


    The leading guard quickly asked the people around him to inform Elder Wei.


    There was an eerie silence.


    Some people in the distance also discovered the situation here and gathered around.


    The guard was afraid that things would get worse, so he stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Sir, can you go to the private room with me? There are so many people here, it''s hard for us to do it."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and said, "Dispose of the corpse, and ask your boss to send me a copy of the bald head''s background information."


    "Uh, our boss is home," the guard whispered.


    "Who is in charge now?" Shao Xuanlong was taken aback.


    "It''s Elder Wei."


    "Then tell Mr. Wei and send me a document."


    "Okay." The guard didn''t know where this person came from, but he definitely didn''t dare to offend him.


    Otherwise, if you die, you will die in vain.


    ...


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong felt a little strange at this time.


    My killing intent is a little heavy tonight!


    Especially now Tiger.

 Chapter 288：

    It may be that he killed some bodyguards before, and the evil spirit on his body has not dissipated.


    Therefore, when facing this bald uncle, I never thought of using identity or other methods to euphemistically solve it.


    kill����


    It''s really simple.


    However, Shao Xuanlong felt that this was not good.


    Especially on the premise that you haven''t figured out the identity of the other party, this is not good.


    Pay attention later.


    At least find out the identity first, and then go to him, it''s not bad for a few days before and after, right? .


    Chapter 89


    Downstairs room.


    Good tea, pastries.


    In addition, the three big-eyed and small-eyed.


    As for Yang Duo''er''s temper, it must be to protect her mother, so there is no good face for Mu Shichong''s three children.


    But I have to admit that Mu Shichong who took off the mask is really cute.


    He''s so cute, and he''s so cute when he smiles.


    And the figure, I don''t know how long it is.


    And how old is she?


    Yang Duoer didn''t know Mu Shichong''s age, but it seemed that Mu Shichong was similar to her.


    "Is the family business done?"


    "Well, it''s over."


    "When did you return to Zhong Hai?"


    "afternoon."


    "When you came back in the afternoon, you came to the ghost market in the evening? You are so playful!" Shao Xuanlong said badly.


    "Hee hee... This is not, I was thinking of relaxing, I will find you tomorrow..."


    Shao Xuanlong''s body is different from the warm temperament in the past, and he is more domineering at this time.


    Mu Shichong''s heart trembled, and he was a little weaker in an instant, smirking.


    Her feelings for Shao Xuanlong are extremely complicated.


    They were accidentally together before.


    But she is very clear about Shao Xuanlong''s nature, this man is not a good person.


    Definitely not her best partner.


    But the later help, plus whether it is body or mind, is a bit "convinced".


    Although it doesn''t say that it is completely trapped, it can''t be rejected at all.


    It''s fine when we don''t meet, and the reason is still more or less. You can force yourself not to think about it, and eat, drink and have fun to distract some attention.


    But once they met, Mu Shichong was cowardly and weak.


    Yang Duo''er didn''t speak, eating cakes and watching a play.


    I''m also wondering, these two don''t feel right, unlike normal boyfriends and girlfriends, they are a bit forced.


    One side forced, the other dare not resist?


    Is that so?


    Yang Duoer guessed.


    The atmosphere in the private room was a little weird until the security came back.


    He brought the information Shao Xuanlong needed. As for the old Wei, he didn''t come forward, probably because he was afraid of trouble.


    In addition to the general information about the bald man before, there is also a platinum badge.


    Is this the kindness expressed by Wei Lao?


    Shao Xuanlong knew what level the platinum badge was. Not only could he bring anyone with him every time he came, but he could also advance one billion in cash at will, plus unlimited consumption in the ghost market.


    In other words, with this badge, after checking your identity, you can directly take one billion in cash for emergency use in the ghost market.


    And all consumption in the ghost market, including gambling, including auctions during the day, including going down to the second floor, going down to the third floor... and other transactions, can be posted casually.


    Pay back later.


    This platinum badge has the logo of Zhonghai, but if you go to other ghost markets, you can also get 30% of the quota, 300 million in cash.


    There is Zhonghai Ghost Market to help you guarantee.


    However, Shao Xuanlong also knew that this thing was not issued by Mr. Wei, and Mr. Wei must have called Liu Man for instructions.


    The platinum badge of a ghost city is the highest level, and the number of people who have it is definitely not more than the number of hands.


    Said to be platinum, in fact, it can also be called a diamond badge.


    White gold base with diamonds.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu, for me." Shao Xuanlong looked at it and closed the brocade box of the badge with a smile.


    "Okay, sir, if you have something to deal with in the future, just tell us."


    This is very euphemistic, don''t do it if you can, come to us, we have a solution.


    Wait for the bodyguard to leave.


    Yang Duo''er took the brocade box, looked at the beautiful Ghost Market badge, and said, "This thing is so beautiful, is it a real diamond?"


    While speaking, Yang Duo''er reached out and buckled.


    Shao Xuanlong rolled his eyes: "You can take it easy, this thing is worth one billion."

 Chapter 289：

    "??"


    Yang Duo''er was stunned for a moment and hummed: "Do you really think I haven''t seen the world? This diamond... It''s a big deal, at most tens of millions? Don''t be so stingy, okay, these horses are for you, this is give me something."


    Yang Duoer was small and smart, and pushed the big money of several million to Shao Xuanlong, and she took away the diamond brocade box.


    Woman, do you really like diamonds so much?


    So small is no exception.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed and shook his head, but said nothing.


    Your own daughter.


    pet!


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t think much about it, because Mu Shichong and Yang Duoer definitely didn''t know the true value of this platinum badge.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and said, "I can give it to you, but I can''t drop it, otherwise there will be trouble."


    "Don''t worry, stinky father... stinky brother."


    "..."


    Mu Shichong looked at Shao Xuanlong and then at Yang Duoer, his eyes were full of words: Are you a beast? This is really a little girl, not a childish face, can this be done?


    "Let''s go Duo''er, it''s too late, you have to go back to school."


    "Ah? So fast? I haven''t had enough." Yang Duo''er frowned.


    "It will be dawn in more than an hour, Shi Chong, are you leaving?"


    "I����"


    Mu Shichong tangled for a while: "I''ll play for a while, and find Ziyu during the day."


    Shao Xuanlong knew that this girl was avoiding her intentionally, but he didn''t force it, and nodded: "Okay, call me if you have anything."


    "Well, I see." Mu Shichong breathed a sigh of relief, afraid that Shao Xuanlong would force her to leave, she couldn''t refuse.


    At present, among the seven heroines in the first plot, the most tangled is Mu Shichong.


    She hides her inferiority complex, and the two ends of her heart are constantly swaying.


    Ordinary people can''t understand her emotions, but Shao Xuanlong is more or less clear. To put it bluntly, he just wants to, but doesn''t dare.


    Because this is not in line with her concept of love, and because she is a little inferior, she is afraid that what she will get after giving will be hurt.


    So it always seems very hypocritical, very hesitant, very tangled.


    Actually it''s a disease.


    Just say it a few times!


    Shao Xuanlong was going to find a time to call her and Dong Ziyu together to fight the landlord, and it was estimated that there would be nothing to do.


    When it comes to Mu Shichong, there is nothing that cannot be solved once.


    If so, do it twice.


    ...


    The ghost market is open for two days, and there are things to play at night and during the day. During the day, there are basically auctions, from people to things, antiques, luxury cars, yachts, luxury houses, land, etc...


    In the evening, it is to play a horse, and there are dance parties and a hall similar to a nightclub next to it. It is even more crazy and has everything.


    It won''t leave you idle anyway.


    Keep taking away your money and energy.


    Yang Duoer was taken away by Shao Xuanlong, and she had to be sent back to school.


    Although Yang Duoer pouted and didn''t want to leave, after getting in the car, she relaxed and yawned quickly, feeling sleepy.


    In a blink of an eye, he leaned back in the back seat, snoring lightly.


    It is really exciting inside, but after the excitement is over, the spirit is taken out.


    Shao Xuanlong opened the information about the bald uncle before, and thought it was a Niubi character, just a disciple of a third-rate ancient martial arts family.


    There is not even a master of transforming energy within the family, and there are not many dark energy.


    "Let''s take a knife on you, it''s my first knife to establish my own power."


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes flashed with a sternness that is usually hard to see, and his murderous aura was in full swing.


    Um?


    After Shao Xuanlong closed the information, his thoughts ran fast.


    A few questions confuse him today.


    The first is naturally the plot of pretending to be slapped in the face.


    It seems like an accidental event, but it is definitely not something that the villain should encounter.


    The second is murder.


    Shao Xuanlong obviously felt that something was wrong with him, and he was easily violent after the incident.


    Speaking of which, these two are trivial matters, but Shao Xuanlong didn''t like it, he felt as if he had been arranged by his own destiny.


    He prefers that everything is in his own hands, and he can clearly perceive the future.


    I didn''t have time to think about it in the ghost market just now, but now I calm down, and I quickly guessed the reason in my mind.


    The first hero to save the beauty should be attracted by Mu Shichong herself. She is a lucky girl. It is understandable that she encounters a little trouble. She is naturally prone to such things.


    And he was considered to have plundered Su Han''s previous luck, and became a special child of luck, and naturally had inextricably linked with her.


    But after all, she is not really the son of luck, she is just a villain, so Mu Shichong has little problem. Even if Shao Xuanlong does not come forward this time, she will not be in any danger.


    If the son of luck really encountered such a thing, Mu Shichong would definitely lose the game, and then be forced to do something, this is a routine routine.


    It can be replaced by herself, Mu Shichong won. Although she is a little troublesome, she can solve some troubles by herself.


    This is the gap.


    ...

 Chapter 290：

    As for the second murder.


    It must have something to do with the medal.


    [Ba] This medal can be understood as a person like Xiang Yu, the overlord. Can such people understand how to get rid of yin people? Obviously not, it''s over.


    The most simple and rude way, isn''t it to kill?


    Medals can also affect mood.


    When I used to wear the [Shi Gongzi] medal, most of the time I used my brain. Even if I killed someone, it was still polite and calculating.


    Each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    ��


    After thinking about these two things, Shao Xuanlong didn''t think much about it.


    As long as there is no problem with the plane, it is no big deal.


    Whether it''s [Ba] or [Shi Gongzi], the result is the same. Shao Xuanlong can wear the medal in turn, which can be regarded as regulating his mood.


    After all, sometimes being too simple and rude is not necessarily a good thing.


    Depending on the scene, different medals are worn.


    ...


    "Um~~~"


    Confused, Yang Duoer woke up.


    The sky was getting brighter outside, and the sky was white with fish belly.


    Have you ever seen... Zhong Hai at five in the morning?


    "Stinky Daddy, I dreamed of you again, I washed you..."


    "???"


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows.


    What is this girl talking about?


    Just for a moment.


    Yang Duo''er was completely awake, her face was full of distress, she couldn''t open her eyes, she kept blinking and turned red.


    "Arriving at school?" Yang Duoer rubbed her sleepy eyes, looked outside the car, and muttered.


    "Well, here we are... hurry back to school, remember, don''t drop the badge. If it does, let me know right away, you know?" Shao Xuanlong urged.


    "Oh!"


    Yang Duo''er pouted, nodded sleepily, patted the brocade box in her arms, then got out of the car and left quickly.


    Ear lobes glowing red.


    Even if she pretended to be calm, Shao Xuanlong could still see it.


    Just didn''t expose her.


    Little girl, thin-skinned.


    As for why I dreamed in my dreams, it is actually very easy to understand. First, there were bombs, and then there were all kinds of slapsticks. The so-called: I have thoughts when I say it, and I have dreams at night.


    Always thinking of all kinds of revenge, the dream will naturally continue to recur.


    This time is the most ignorant, Shao Xuanlong will not expose it, take your time... no hurry.


    Waiting for her to grow up with Xiaoxiao!


    ...


    early morning.


    Shao Xuanlong was full of energy after three hours of rest.


    But what surprised him was that Mu Qing was still sleeping late?


    This girl usually gets up at dawn to practice the exercises, but now it''s eight o''clock, and the courtyard is actually empty.


    Shao Xuanlong once suspected that she was ill.


    Push the door in.


    Mu Qing was awakened by the slight sound.


    The martial artist itself has a keen sense of six senses, and a little trouble can basically escape the eyes and ears of the martial artist.


    "I''m sorry brother, I... I got up late." Mu Qing looked at the sunlight from the curtains and said quickly.


    Shao Xuanlong stepped forward and touched her forehead with the back of his hand: "Are you sick?"


    "No, no." Mu Qing lowered her head weakly and pondered for a while before saying, "I''m sorry brother, I, I read the documents on your desk."


    Anything that can be put on the table is basically no secret.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Just read it, there''s no need to say sorry, but what does it have to do with you reading the document when you wake up so late?"


    "I... I saw the information of Big Brother Chu."


    "��"


    Hey~~ This is for you to see.


    I really didn''t intend to give it to you.


    Shao Xuanlong immediately understood the source of her state.


    Insomnia.


    That''s what happens when you peek at other people''s stuff.


    Smelly sister, this is retribution, see if you still peep at you later.


    Although she is also a martial artist and her realm is not low, she trains very hard every day, and she basically rests after she is exhausted.


    Therefore, her daily sleep time, which is similar to that of ordinary people, is kept above eight hours.

 Chapter 291：

    Once you have insomnia, you will be in a bad mood all day.


    Sleeping in is normal.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed, then sighed, and said quietly: "I didn''t plan to show you this information, after all... people change."


    "I know, but I feel bad in my heart. How could he become like this? How can I tell everyone when I go back to the village? Everyone is counting on him." Mu Qing was disappointed and aggrieved.


    Shao Xuanlong embraced her and patted her back lightly.


    Not to be jealous.


    He understands the current Mu Qing, there may be two little things between children in his emotions, but there is absolutely no love.


    Shao Xuanlong''s state of mind is not enough to be jealous for a...friend she had when she was a child.


    woohoo-


    Feeling Shao Xuanlong''s care and tenderness, Mu Qing couldn''t hold back and sobbed.


    She just woke up with the unique, warm and smoky smell in the quilt.


    Shao Xuanlong likes this kind of atmosphere very much.


    Of course I didn''t advise her.


    Just use action to comfort...


    ��������


    at the same time.


    in an old yard.


    Liu Man met the current family of the Liu family.


    That is her father.


    Seventy years old, looks like fifty years old.


    An air of indifference.


    The old eyes shone brightly.


    "Come to quarrel with me in the early morning, and I will hang you for a few hours to give you some memory."


    "I''ve told you countless times that now you''re the person in charge of the ghost market, and everything is going to collapse in front of you without changing your face, and the elk will thrive on the left without blinking your eyes."


    "In the end, look at you, what do you look like now? The ghost market is still open, and you, the person in charge, ran back. Is the sky falling?"


    "Xiaoman, I''m not talking about you for my father. You can''t calm down like this. How can I put more burdens on you in the future?"


    "You also know that you are a girl, and girls are easy to be discriminated against in the arena. You have to reflect on it, you know? As a father, you are still very optimistic about you."


    Father Liu likes to preach, especially when dealing with juniors, and he can give you an outline for the slightest glitches that you don''t look down on.


    It seems that you are about to make a huge loss to your family because of this little fault.


    Liu Man came early in the morning, but was stopped by the housekeeper and has been waiting until now.


    Seeing his father''s virtue again, although he understands it, he is still angry.


    After all, Liu Man is not a child. He has been in power for many years and has his own temper.


    "Father."


    Liu Man said sternly: "Our Liu family is finished."


    boom!


    Father Liu scolded: "If you talk nonsense again and break your leg, do you really think I can''t bear it? Huh?"


    Liu Man smiled bitterly and said, "Do I dare to talk nonsense in front of you? If it''s not urgent, can I disturb your dreams in the middle of the night? My Liu family is really in trouble now, otherwise, why can''t I wait for two days? ?"


    "..."


    Father Liu pondered, such a rationale.


    But what could be the big deal?


    Now the rivers and lakes are calm, and even if there is a little fluctuation, it will not affect a family like them.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Father Liu said.


    "About the Chu family, there are still living people in the Chu family''s direct line." Liu Man said directly without fussing around.


    Father Liu''s brows were twisted together fiercely.


    This is really serious.


    Although more than ten years have passed.


    But in the sky in the rivers and lakes, the **** smell has not dissipated.


    Otherwise, the surname Chu would not be deliberately avoided by everyone and kept a secret.


    As a result, children born in the past ten years did not know that there was a giant "Chu" in the Seven Great Families.


    You can see how embarrassed everyone is.


    Father Liu pondered: "The news is reliable?"


    "It shouldn''t be false. I know it''s a big deal, so I don''t dare to delay. I have already sent someone to investigate, and I will come back immediately to report to my father." Liu Man said.


    Father Liu nodded: "Careful, very good, but..."


    Father Liu paused and said, "Even if the old Chu family has the seeds of a direct line, does this have anything to do with what you said just now? Why is my Liu family dying? Come, don''t blame me for punishing you."


    Back then, it wasn''t just the Liu family who attacked the old Chumen.


    Other families, and even the leading unit, also took action.


    Even if Old Trumen has orphans alive, and Niubi comes back to take revenge, it is impossible to just target his Lao Liu family.


    The big deal is to kill it.


    When so many masters of the old Truman died, how many are alive now?


    Can you turn the sky over?

 Chapter 292：

    So Father Liu was not very worried, and felt that his daughter was making a fuss.


    Ah.


    After all, she was still young and had never experienced anything before. This kind of thing could make her so nervous.


    It seems that this girl still needs more experience.


    Think of this...


    Father Liu relaxed, picked up the teacup, skimmed the foam, and slowly drank the tea.


    Liu Man seemed to know his father''s thoughts, and said bluntly: "Father, if there is only an orphan, it''s really not a big deal, but what if this orphan has something to do with my Liu family? There are people in my Liu family who support this orphan all the year round."


    puff����


    Father Liu spat out a sip of tea.


    The beard is wet.


    Eyes glared.


    "How is this possible?" Father Liu''s tone was both shocked and angry.


    Liu Man held back a smile.


    Pooh.


    Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and slipped away.


    Well said calm.


    Liu Man held back a smile and said solemnly: "My source should be reliable, there is no need for the other party to lie to me, I have already sent someone to check, I believe there will be news soon, but father..."


    Liu Man said: "If someone in my Liu family is really helping the orphans of the Chu family, it will be very troublesome once this matter gets out."


    "It''s more than troublesome, it''s very, quite troublesome."


    Father Liu threw the antique teacup to the ground with a bang, stood up, and his body shot up with murderous aura.


    Father Liu said angrily, "The matter of the old Chumen was the will of all the high-level officials back then, so even if the old Chumen was right, they should be damned. It''s been more than ten years since this incident was not long or short. , the person in charge of the operation at that time is still alive..."


    "So once my Lao Liu family is implicated with them, it''s Huang Ni''s crotch, even if it''s not shit, it''s not clear."


    "Although it won''t cause too much trouble for us, it will definitely be excluded."


    "My Liu family has kept a low profile over the years, what have I done?"


    "Isn''t it because of the lessons learned by old Truman?"


    "Such a big family, so many masters, how many died in the end, and how many people are alive? Sigh..."


    "The success or failure of a century-old family is nothing more than prosperity and decline. How prosperous was the old Truman? They themselves know that if they can''t jump out of the family level, they will definitely decline rapidly in the future, because too many people are staring at them. already."


    "It''s a pity that Old Truman failed in the end. Do you really think that Old Truman is because of the profits from the ghost market? How much is that?"


    "So, our Liu family has to keep a low profile, not to fight for the head, not to be the tail, so that the family can be passed down from generation to generation..."


    Father Liu paced back and forth and kept talking.


    You can see his character.


    is stable.


    Also like to be steady.


    As long as the family is stable, it is enough, so after he became the head of the family, the family is mainly low-key.


    Not so aggressive, and won''t offend so many people.


    Old Chumen had offended too many people back then, and many of them didn''t mean to offend, but in the face of interests, many people and forces would be scraped for no reason.


    As long as you want to expand, you will definitely take away the interests of other people.


    inevitable.


    Freezing three feet is not a day''s cold.


    In the end, the ghost city incident was just an introduction, causing public outrage.


    It is also because the old Truman is too strong, so strong is scary!


    So they have to die.


    ...


    "Check, check it out for me. By the way, secret investigation. Apart from you and me, no third person is allowed to know about this..."


    Father Liu said: "Also, who is the person who told you this news? Has it been dealt with?"


    "Shao Xuanlong, the third-generation direct son of the Shao family, I didn''t touch him." Liu Man didn''t hide it.


    "The Shao family?"


    Father Liu thought he was from Jianghu, but he didn''t expect it to be an official family.


    Where is this from?


    Can you stand it?


    Seeing his father''s doubts, Liu Man opened his mouth and said, "Father, this Shao Xuanlong should be a master of Hua Jin."


    (��_��)?


    Father Liu was stunned for a while, and then asked in a humming voice, "I haven''t left home for a long time, so now the streets outside are full of masters of Jin Hua?"


    Liu Man smiled and shook his head: "No, there are only a few in my Liu family now."


    "Then what happened to the Shao family? Changed careers?"


    "No, he just represents an individual. It seems that there is some adventure. He is the only warrior in the Shao family."


    Father Liu tutted his lips and pondered, wondering, "Then this will be a little troublesome. If he spreads the news... it will be dangerous."


    If you replace it with an ordinary person, you will kill it directly.


    At the family level, it is just weighing the pros and cons. What is human life?


    The most is to say apologetically... I''m sorry.

 Chapter 293：

    So under the pros and cons, is it really good to offend the Shao family?


    And if you are offended, can you ensure that the news is not leaked?


    In case of anger, the person is killed, the news is leaked, and the Shao family is offended, no matter what.


    The third generation heir.


    Liu Man said: "Don''t worry, father, I have already formed an alliance with him, and he took the initiative to bring this news, obviously there is no malicious intent, we will deal with the troubles in the family as soon as possible, and then contact a few other families, there should be no too much big thing."


    Father Liu was helpless, but he could only nod his head: "Let''s do this first, find out the thieves in the family, I want to see who has the guts to help the orphans of Old Truman. "


    The murderous intent in Father Liu''s words was very strong.


    Obviously, as long as who is found, it will not be easily let go.


    It''s best to get rid of it internally, and it can be regarded as an explanation, showing the attitude of the Liu family, so that others have nothing to say.


    However, when he knew that this person was his dearest granddaughter Liu Chuyu, he didn''t know how he would react. .


    Chapter 90


    Two days later!


    The Liu family went through a secret investigation, and the new three generations were checked from the inside out, not even the side branches, and even the youngest new three generations, who were only about three years old, secretly checked it out.


    It''s downright maddening.


    It also shows how seriously Liu Family Master and Liu Man attach to this matter.


    Finally, two people were locked.


    One is a side branch-boy, far away in the South Island.


    Another is Liu Man''s own niece, Liu Chuyu.


    Only the two of them have a friend with the surname Chu in their relationship spectrum.


    Of course, it''s not just the surname, but also how there was a living mouth in the direct line back then.


    After a series of investigations... Chu Chen was finally locked.


    Liu Chuyu was also locked at the same time.


    They were classmates in college and had known each other for four years.


    If it''s just a classmate, it''s okay to say, after all, it''s a coincidence.


    But the problem was Liu Chuyu, who had indeed helped Chu Chen many times.


    Not only did he help Chu Chen introduce his job during his sophomore year, let him talk to the school so that he could work and study in the library, but he also secretly helped Chu Chen deal with a lot of trouble.


    The Child of Luck is different. He is the target of being stepped on everywhere, and there are people around him who dislike him, and every time someone helps him to stand out.


    In the freshman year, because a senior sister threatened to chase him, the boy who liked the senior sister went to trouble with Chu Chen, and the two were almost expelled.


    Later, Liu Chuyu helped settle it.


    Including the work-study period, Chu Chen also had all kinds of small troubles.


    The most recent time, Liu Chuyu also transferred 10,000 yuan to Chu Chen, and then Chu Chen left Zhong Hai, not knowing where to go...


    so many years.


    It''s all Liu Chuyu''s personal behavior, and it can be said that she doesn''t know Chu Chen''s identity.


    But can some things be explained clearly?


    ...


    On this day, Liu Chuyu was called home by her aunt.


    In a hurry, Liu Chuyu was stunned.


    Twenty-two years old, she was born with a noble temperament.


    Not arrogant.


    But this aura made people dare not approach.


    For so many years, she has always been the school''s beauty, with countless admirers, and the love letters she has received, a little exaggerated, can circle the planet several times.


    But her temperament also avoids the excessive pursuit of many mad bees and butterflies.


    They are all afraid of the unexpected beauty.


    So she doesn''t have many friends, including few female friends.


    As a result, no one knew about the relationship between Liu Chuyu and Chu Chen over the years.


    Even Chu Chen himself didn''t know that Liu Chuyu helped him so much.


    The first time the two of them spoke was when they were sophomores.


    In the cafeteria, I accidentally bumped into it and said "I''m sorry" and "It''s okay".


    That''s it����


    The sound is like an oriole bird, clear and beautiful.


    "Little aunt... why did you suddenly call me back to the old house?"


    Liu Chuyu has never used her family background outside, even a slightly better classmate only knows that her family has money.


    And it''s still guessed from her usual clothes and small objects.


    What exactly.


    no one knows.


    "Chuyu, come, sit down and chat with Auntie." Liu Man''s face had a trace of hidden sadness.


    Liu Chuyu fiddled with her skirt, sat beside Liu Man, and asked curiously, "Did something happen?"


    "You''ve been smart since you were a child. Your grandfather always praised you for having an exquisite mind. You know how to choose and retreat in everything. No matter whether you are at school or at home, no one says you don''t say a word, but for such a big thing now, you just Do you have anything to tell my aunt?" Liu Man said.


    Liu Chuyu said with a smile: "I''m all confused by my sister-in-law. First a compliment, then a compliment, and then something inexplicable. Am I hiding something? It shouldn''t, I don''t know."


    "You girl..."

 Chapter 294：

    Liu Man sighed and said angrily, "I''m usually very simple and indifferent, but I didn''t expect to have a crush on someone else? Tell me about the boy you crush on, what kind of person is he?"


    "Secret love?"


    Liu Chuyu was startled, and suddenly a figure appeared in his mind.


    But...that''s not a crush, is it?


    At best, it''s a bit of pride.


    And Liu Chuyu knew very well that she and him would never be possible, so she didn''t think about it at all.


    Liu Man just said that she has been smart since she was a child, knows how to choose, and knows how to advance and retreat.


    This is no rainbow fart.


    Liu Chuyu is really such a person, she is different from Qiao Ruobing.


    If the family arranged a marriage for her, even if she opposed it in her heart, she would accept it lightly, because she knew very well that resistance was meaningless.


    It''s better to learn to accept.


    The most important thing is, not to mention that she does not have a crush, even if she does, she knows that if she is with Chu Chen, Chu Chen will surely die.


    So over the years, she has helped Chu Chen a little, and she will not tell anyone at all.


    I don''t have any thoughts on that either.


    Liu Chuyu shook his head: "Little aunt, I don''t have a crush."


    "Did you lie to me?" Liu Man rolled his eyes.


    "Not really." Liu Chuyu shook his head again.


    "What about the one named Chu Chen? Don''t say you are just ordinary classmates."


    "What else can it be if it''s not an ordinary classmate?" Liu Chuyu asked with a chuckle.


    Liu Man said, "How many times have you helped him over the years? Ten times? Twenty times? Or fifty times?"


    Hearing this, Liu Chuyu frowned slightly: "Little aunt, are you actually checking me?"


    Liu Man didn''t deny it, and said sternly: "I''m not just checking you, you three generations of children, including the side branches, there are a total of 173 people, I checked all of them."


    Liu Chuyu was dumbfounded, her mouth slightly opened.


    "Yes, yes, what happened?" Liu Chuyu only realized at this time that something was wrong.


    This is an extensive investigation.


    Not even the side branch.


    Clearly something happened.


    Liu Man nodded slowly and sighed softly: "The Liu family is facing a major crisis. If you handle it well, the trivial matters will be reduced. If you don''t handle it well...it''s very likely that there will be a lot of trouble, so your grandfather and I are two. Secretly investigated all the new third-generation children, and even the side branches were not spared."


    "And, only me and your grandfather know about this matter, and you are the third person to know."


    Liu Chuyu was startled.


    After being silent for three seconds, Liu Chuyu stared at Liu Man with complicated eyes: "So, what my aunt means is that this matter is related to me? Or is it related to Chu Chen?"


    "So you''re very smart, yes, it''s related to Chu Chen, and now it''s also related to you." Liu Man nodded.


    "Chu Chen... what happened to him?" Liu Chuyu asked.


    "Do you have a crush on him?"


    "no."


    Liu Chuyu shook his head directly.


    Seeing Liu Man''s suspicious look, Liu Chuyu said, "I really don''t have a crush on him. I admit that I do have a sense of pride in him, but it''s not a crush, I can swear."


    "I''ve been following him since the first year of college. He''s a very hard-working boy, different from the boys I''ve met..."


    If Shao Xuanlong was here, he would definitely complain.


    Different?


    Is there anything special?


    There are people in the world who are poorer than him.


    There are also more handsome than him.


    more diligent than him.


    How is he different?


    That is, the halo of luck, makes you feel that he is different.


    This is the power of the plane, and it can also be said to be the power of heaven.


    Forcibly change a person''s perception.


    Liu Man shook his head, similar to Shao Xuanlong''s thoughts, and said, "What''s the difference? I checked him, the only difference is that his hometown is remote enough, an orphan, poor enough, boring enough, and self-respecting enough, but he Such a person has only self-esteem all over his body, tell me, what''s different about him?"


    Liu Chuyu was startled, then shook his head: "I don''t know, it just feels different."


    Liu Man rolled his eyes.


    Liu Chuyu wanted to laugh, but she just felt different, what could she do?


    Liu Chuyu said: "When I was a freshman, when I came back from the gym one night, I encountered two gangsters on the way and stopped me..."


    With a **** look on his face, Liu Man blurted out: "It won''t be a hero saving the beauty, right?"


    Liu Chuyu nodded: "Yes, although I was able to kill those two thugs with one hand at the time, but when I was about to do it, Chu Chen appeared, he didn''t know anything, and he was dumbfounded. In front of me, let me run first..."


    That''s it.


    Dog blood to fry.


    Then Chu Chen was beaten and his eyes were swollen.


    Dark again at night.


    Chu Chen didn''t see Liu Chuyu''s appearance clearly, the last two thugs were driven away by Liu Chuyu.

 Chapter 295：

    From that time, Liu Chuyu began to pay attention to Chu Chen.


    Because she recognized Chu Chen.


    After helping him a lot.


    At first I really thought this boy was good, but later I felt that this boy had a very special temperament that no one else had.


    She also felt that Chu Chen would not be too bad in the future, so whether it was a good feeling or because of his stupid appearance at the time, Liu Chuyu always helped him.


    After listening to Liu Chuyu''s words.


    Liuman was silent.


    I also believed what my niece said.


    Even more believe that the niece did not fall in love with him, at most it is fun, maybe in the future, but not now.


    Because the difference is too big.


    Liu Man frowned and said nothing.


    After Liu Chuyu finished speaking, he was silent for a while before saying: "Gu, what happened to him? He asked me to borrow money before. This is the first time he took the initiative to ask me. I know he must be in trouble, so I gave him 10,000 yuan, and I couldn''t get in touch after that."


    Liu Man sighed, raised his hand to touch his niece''s hair, and said, "Chuyu, you''ve caused a lot of trouble for the family, but my aunt knows that it''s not your fault, because you don''t know Chu Chen''s identity either. Even me, I only found out recently."


    Liu Chuyu tilted his head and frowned: "Big trouble? What is his identity?"


    "Have you heard of the Chu family?"


    "..."


    Liu Chuyu''s mood was really like a rocket for a moment.


    Smart as she is.


    Hear these words from my aunt.


    How can you still not understand?


    Chu family?


    This surname is actually very common, but it is impossible for my aunt to refer to someone else.


    There is only one, and that is the former overlord, the Central China Trumen.


    Instantly thought of Chu Chen''s surname.


    Moreover, his thinking diverged, and at this moment he understood that Chu Chen, who was probably the orphan of the Chu family, was the one whose identity was very important and crucial.


    Liu Chuyu''s face was pale.


    Liu Man sighed, "Now, do you understand?"


    At the time of the old Chumen incident, Liu Chuyu was less than eight years old.


    But what you should know is already known.


    As I get older, I realize how serious things were back then.


    It was true that everyone united in the incident back then. Regardless of whether there was any grudge against each other, they temporarily put aside their efforts to deal with the old Truman, which shows how fierce the old Truman was.


    There are even a few who directly betrayed Truman.


    Over the years, no one regrets it.


    And Chu Chen... If it is really that identity, this is a thorn.


    Everyone in the tie was uncomfortable.


    There may even be a little hidden strength to fight back...


    It''s fine if everyone doesn''t know, but once they know, Chu Chen''s fate can be imagined.


    In addition, the Liu family will also suffer a certain amount of pressure.


    Because she helped Chu Chen for four years.


    Say she doesn''t know?


    She really doesn''t know.


    But does anyone believe it?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, what everyone wants is profit, and the Liu family needs blood to quell this matter.


    Even the enemies of the Liu family will hold onto this matter.


    Liu Chuyu, really brought huge trouble to the Liu family!


    ��������


    Actually in the original story.


    The Liu family didn''t know Chu Chen''s identity until later, but Chu Chen had already had a very close relationship with the Liu family at that time.


    The bond between Chu Chen and the Liu family is Liu Chuyu.


    So at that time, the Liu family couldn''t withdraw even if they wanted to, which was completely different from now.


    It can still be explained clearly now, but the situation in the original plot, the Liu family does not need to explain at all.


    It was directly dragged into the water by Chu Chen.


    It can only be bound to Chu Chen.


    And Chu Chen is also capable, his strength is second only to some old monsters, a powerful yuppie, on par with the current Shao Xuanlong.


    The son of luck is so awesome.


    Similar to the bridge section in Yi Tian Tu Long Ji, the entire river and lake forced Wudang to hand over Zhang Cuishan, and Zhang Laodao was so angry that he had nowhere to go, and finally Zhang Cuishan died.


    But Zhang Cuishan''s son, when he is alone, can fight against the heroes.


    Completely open.


    Chu Chen is almost like this character.


    Back then, when everyone joined forces to destroy the Chu family, it can be seen that everyone is so arrogant, but Chu Chen alone, in the end, let these ancient martial arts families die and die...

 Chapter 296：

    Even people at the official level turn a blind eye.


    Chu Chen directly became the worship of the dragon group.


    ��������


    but now.


    His identity was known to the Liu family, and it was impossible for the Liu family to go crazy with Chu Chen if they gave the Liu family a million courage.


    And in the eyes of the Liu family, Chu Chen is just an ordinary person.


    How does he get revenge?


    "Little sister."


    The two aunts and nephews sat in silence for a long time.


    Liu Chuyu''s tone became a little low, and said, "I, am I, am I going to die?"


    Liu Man felt a pain in his heart.


    He stepped forward and hugged his niece.


    Liu Chuyu is really annoying at home. The relationship between the aunt and nephew is very good, like a mother and daughter.


    The Liu family owner is Liu Chuyu''s grandfather, and he has loved her since childhood.


    Liu Chuyu is definitely the most favored little princess among the descendants.


    Moreover, no matter how smart she is and how well she knows how to advance and retreat, she is only twenty-two years old.


    Suddenly facing such a thing, facing death, her mood can be imagined.


    Not dead?


    How can you not die?


    If the Liu family does not give an explanation, this matter will never end.


    Ordinary people may think that it is too much, how could it be possible to die directly? Can''t you apologize? Is the Liu family not insured?


    But if an apology is useful, the rivers and lakes are no longer rivers and lakes.


    Not talking about external interests has caused friction among the major families all the year round. Even if it is internal interests, the children are all red-faced.


    Save?


    How to protect?


    The little girl wept silently.


    No wailing, no pleading.


    There was only a hint of sudden despair.


    Liu Man patted her on the back and whispered, "Don''t worry, my aunt will think of a way and will definitely keep you, but... you definitely can''t be like before."


    Liu Chuyu''s eyes lit up, with a little more hope, and said, "Gu, I, do my parents know about this?"


    "I don''t know, no one knows. Now you, me, and your grandfather know. It would be very troublesome if others knew." Liu Man said softly.


    Liu Chuyu understood and asked: "So, I have to solve it first before it can be announced, right?"


    "..." Liu Man remained silent, and stroked her back, as well as her hair.


    That''s right.


    Originally, it was to solve Liu Chuyu, and then to discuss with the elders in the clan, and finally to communicate with other clans.


    Resolving Liu Chuyu is just to show the attitude of the Liu family.


    It''s better to do it yourself than to let someone else intervene.


    This is not heartless.


    Because, if it was someone else''s turn to intervene, not only would Liu Chuyu not be alive at all, but the face of the Liu family would also be stepped on.


    After all, you surrendered yourself or were forced to surrender.


    There is a huge difference in this.


    ��������


    Far in the a7 villa.


    Shao Xuanlong wore headphones and listened to their conversation.


    People are leaning on the loungers of the swimming pool, next to a big light...


    wrong.


    It was Mu Shichong, who kindly fed him grapes.


    Look, isn''t this the solution?


    Easy.


    Of course, pure talk is not enough, mainly because she likes to turn her elbows out.


    Shao Xuanlong is also a punishment.


    ��Husband~~~��


    With a soft voice, Mu Shichong begged: "Just tell me, who is going to harm our family? Of course, I''m not turning my elbows out, it''s not that I also have shares, if something happens in the future, I will The loss is huge."


    "Ah!"


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t smile, he glanced at her, hiss~ dazzling!


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Shi Chong, I can see through you, use people to face the front, not the back."


    "Be nice when you ask me to do something!"


    "When you don''t ask, I can''t catch you. Do you think you are powerful?"


    "Hey hey~~"


    Mu Shichong smiled shyly and explained: "Isn''t this Ziyu busy, I''ll help her."

 Chapter 297：

    "You help a hammer, it''s fine if you don''t make trouble for others." Shao Xuanlong said angrily.


    In fact, Mu Shichong''s appearance really makes people want to bully her.


    Too immature.


    But it''s legal.


    Who do you say doesn''t like it?


    And women are made of sand.


    Shao Xuanlong thinks so.


    A handful of fine sand, squeezed in your hand, is too strong to easily scatter.


    But the strength is too small, and it is easy to be blown away by the wind.


    Therefore, the strength should be well grasped.


    Moreover, Shao Xuanlong''s purpose has been achieved, and her assets are also her own.


    ??? Flowers??


    Want her to defect?


    She is unlikely.


    At most, he was entangled in his heart, which Shao Xuanlong could see clearly.


    So after holding her for a while, Shao Xuanlong said, "I really want to know?"


    "miss!"


    "It''s okay to tell you, but in the next three days, you''re going to move in."


    "..."


    Mu Shichong was silent.


    Mu Qing left and went to the secret training camp, where she was in charge of teaching 68 orphans training.


    As for the specific plan, Shao Xuanlong wrote a plan and gave it to Mu Qing. Now she only needs to train according to the plan.


    So there are no women at home.


    As for why it was three days, because after three days, Dong Xiaoxiao took a break.


    And in the next three days, Shao Xuanlong is ready to talk to her...


    It''s time for this self-abased little loli to let her return to her heart.


    In normal times, Shao Xuanlong was too lazy to deal with her affairs, let alone in the mood. After all, he had no luck.


    But now I am in a good mood.


    "Okay, I''ll move here for three days, and then I''ll go back to my hometown."


    "After three days, it''s up to you."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    In fact, the treatment of her low self-esteem is very simple.


    Because it''s a kid.


    Elementary school classmates laughed at her height, laughed at her big...


    Although she is now very clear that this is not a problem, others will only envy her, but this psychological shadow is still there.


    Because she is really short!


    All Shao Xuanlong had to do was to show that he liked it, and that was enough.


    In addition, Shi Chong is also a character who is said to be in love for a long time.


    So Shao Xuanlong won''t spend more time on this kind of thing, just help her heal her small problem of low self-esteem while she is happy.


    That''s all.


    You know, one meter five, one meter five usage!


    Gun pick a line...


    ������������


    The interests of the family are always the priority.


    Not to mention Liu Chuyu, even Liu Man, or even the head of the Liu family, as long as it is helpful to the family''s interests, they can face death at any time.


    This is how the Count''s family is educated.


    There will definitely be people who are greedy for life and fear of death. People, they can still be calm in the face of great terror. How many people have been there since ancient times? And which one is not famous in history?


    If there are people everywhere who are not afraid of death, they will not be famous in history.


    Only a few, even rare things, will be recorded and celebrated in history.


    at this time.


    Three generations of grandparents sit in the study.


    Father Liu sighed: "There is only one way now, that is to find him, and then... get rid of him in advance!"


    "If this incident was exposed before he was found, there would be no way."


    Seeing that he was the most painful and most optimistic about the three generations of children, the Liu Patriarch felt extremely complicated.


    .................0


    This matter is really not big or small.


    As long as the Liu family shows their sincerity, they can suppress this matter, leaving other families speechless.


    But this sincerity... is very big.


    To lose a lot of profit.


    That''s not what he can do alone.

 Chapter 298：

    Just like a group company, even if you are the steward of the board of directors, even if you are the chairman and a major shareholder, once you do something that is detrimental to the interests of the group, the board of supervisors will instantly convene a board of directors to impeach you.


    All shareholders will not promise you what to do.


    this is the truth.


    So is the family.


    There are elders.


    The elders are all ancestors of various lines, and the former head of the family abdicated and entered the Presbyterian Church.


    In a few years, he will also retire and enter the Presbyterian Church.


    so����


    Now it''s a dead end.


    Unless the Council of Elders unanimously approves, Liu Chuyu must be kept.


    Or, you can only sacrifice one to protect the family''s interests.


    But Liu Chuyu was only twenty-two years old. Even if he was talented, he had not created much benefit for the family, but instead brought trouble to the family.


    Intentional or not, the result is trouble.


    "Grandpa... I don''t know where he is, and maybe he doesn''t know his identity, right?" Liu Chuyu said in a very bad mood.


    Patriarch Liu said, "Are you excusing him?"


    Liu Chuyu shut up and said nothing.


    Liu Man said repeatedly: "Dad, Chu Yu didn''t mean that, she just said a fact, now the most important thing is to find where Chu Chen is, I sent people to look for it in the past few days, so far there is no trace, his last whereabouts are in the north. The town, and then... disappeared."


    Patriarch Liu asked, "Have you found that Shao Xuanlong?"


    Liu Man shook his head: "No!"


    Liu Chuyu was taken aback.


    Heard a new character.


    Shao Xuanlong?


    do not know.


    never heard of that.


    But being able to be involved with the family, and surnamed Shao, it seems that there is only one family in China, the one in the capital.


    It''s just that they don''t seem to be ancient martial arts, right?


    Liu Patriarch said: "Since he knows Chu Chen''s identity, he should also know Chu Chen''s whereabouts? Why don''t you ask him?"


    "I forgot." Liu Man shook his head.


    "You..., can you forget this kind of thing?" Liu Patriarch''s face darkened.


    Liu Man sighed: "I''ve been investigating Chuyu again these past few days, and then I tried to find a way to keep Chuyu. How can I have time to think about other things?"


    Patriarch Liu frowned: "Then if you call now, call right here and turn on the speakerphone."


    "Okay." Liu Man nodded.


    Liu Chuyu couldn''t help but say, "Little aunt, this... Shao Xuanlong also knows Chu Chen''s identity?"


    Liu Man didn''t hide it, and nodded: "Yes, and it was she who told me that someone in our family has a close relationship with Chu Chen, so I found out about you."


    "It''s him?" Liu Chuyu frowned.


    I was a little dissatisfied with this guy in my heart.


    No injustice, no hatred, why hurt me?


    Liu Man seemed to know what Liu Chuyu was thinking, and said: "It''s also fortunate that he told me, otherwise, we will know later, or he will spread the news directly, you and we are very passive."


    "..." Liu Chuyu pouted.


    Although still a little dissatisfied.


    But also admit that the sister-in-law was right.


    At least he told my sister-in-law directly, without publicizing it, it seems that there is no malicious intent.


    It is estimated that he also made some deals with his sister-in-law and grandpa in private.


    Liu Chuyu was very smart, and immediately thought of the key to the problem.


    beep-


    The phone rang a few times and connected.


    Hands-free!


    "Hey, Young Master Long, it''s me!"


    "I know, Ms. Manman, what''s the matter?" Shao Xuanlong chuckled softly.


    Soft tone.


    He didn''t see him, but just by hearing his voice, he felt that he was a very gentle and gentle man.


    This is Liu Chuyu''s first impression.


    not bad!


    Much better than before.


    "I have a question to ask."


    "you say."


    "Do you know Chu Chen''s whereabouts?" Liu Man asked.


    "do not know."


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t even think about it, and said: "I just know that he is somewhere deep in the mountains and forests, and it seems that he is practicing some peerless martial arts. I don''t know the specifics."


    "Practice?" Liu Man''s expression changed.

 Chapter 299：

    Even Patriarch Liu frowned fiercely.


    If Chu Chen is just an ordinary person, in fact, it''s okay to say that he can''t make any big waves.


    But if he is a martial artist, and there are even the remnants of the Chu family behind him to help him, this matter is really big.


    Liu Chuyu was dumbfounded, with a look of disbelief, and blurted out subconsciously: "This, how is this possible? He is just an ordinary person."


    After a moment of silence on the phone, laughter came: "Are you on the speakerphone? Is there someone next to you?"


    "Sorry, it was my father who wanted to talk to you. Now we urgently need to know Chu Chen''s whereabouts." Liu Man said apologetically.


    Calling is a private matter, and it is indeed a bit rude to turn on the speakerphone without permission from others.


    Liu Patriarch also said loudly: "Shao Xiaoyou, my servant Liu Tianqing!"


    "Hello, Patriarch Liu, I''ve admired the name for a long time. I didn''t expect the first conversation to be this way. It''s rude." Shao Xuanlong said in a warm voice.


    "It should be our rudeness, Xiaoyou Shao, if you have time, can you come to the Liu family for a chat?"


    "Okay."


    ��������


    ps: More than 15,000 words were sent.


    I''m sorry, old scum. I''ve been renovated these days, and I can''t calm down, causing the plot to be a little scattered.


    After that, the plot will speed up, and start directly!


    Thank you for the flowers and the monthly tickets...


    Thank you! ! factory.


    Chapter 91


    The next three days.


    A lot of things happened, but the relationship with Shao Xuanlong is not big.


    The first is the board of directors of the Dushi Group, which is almost universally concerned.


    Most people are optimistic that Zhou Qun will be in the top position.


    Because Zhou Qun was indeed ordered in danger and stabilized the entire group, even if the means were a bit ruthless and he did a lot of excessive things, but... the process is actually not important.


    And Du Changgeng, the former richest man in Zhonghai, retired to recuperate from illness, and he was the son of the emperor and the courtier.


    Almost everyone thinks so.


    Including some members of the supervisory board, some members of the board of directors, as well as representatives of official committees, representatives of cooperative capital.


    This is still the case in the company headquarters, let alone the outside world.


    All kinds of economic big v and all kinds of popular public knowledge in the outside world are all expressing their views on Du''s Group on major video websites, blogs, and the newly released scarf.


    Very lively.


    After all, they have a market value of more than 700 billion, and at the same time, the radiation of influence is also great.


    result����


    During the three-hour board meeting, the participating shareholders included the shareholders of Dushi Group, Dushi Pharmaceutical Group, Dushi Property Group, and some shareholders of other subsidiaries.


    Hundreds of people meeting.


    Three hours are officially over.


    Then, like a depth bomb, it hit everyone in the face.


    Zhou Qun is on top?


    On your uncle.


    As soon as the board of directors was over, Zhou Qun was taken away by the police, and Du Changgeng also announced his self-cultivation.


    And the company issued an external document: Thanks to the attention and support from all walks of life, our Dushi Group was established in...Bulabra! !


    Experienced so far... blah blah! !


    A new chapter is about to begin... Bula Bula! !


    A lot of car wheel talk, back and forth.


    In the end there is only one meaning.


    Zhou Qun has been arrested by the authorities for being suspected of violating the law. Because the issues involved are classified, the police department will announce the specific violations in the future.


    Du Changgeng retired at home due to physical reasons.


    As for the company, leave it to Du Changgeng''s only daughter!


    That''s right, a single girl.


    Son is gone!


    It is also the largest shareholder of Du''s Group - Du Xiling!


    ��������


    All are shocked.


    All major platforms have responded with "Shock! " as the title.


    When everyone''s attention was on the two old guys, Zhou Qun and Du Changgeng.


    Who would have thought, a twenty-three-year-old girl.


    It''s just a year after graduating from a university for ordinary talents, right?


    But Du Xiling has become the helm of a company with a market value of 700 billion...


    It''s hard to imagine what this concept is.


    Two old rivers and lakes and mussels competed, and a 23-year-old fisherman won.


    Not only did he overturn his biological father.


    He also sent his father''s opponent, Zhou Qun, one of the group''s former major shareholders, to prison.

 Chapter 300：

    Stock prices fluctuated wildly...but no one was paying attention to stock prices anymore.


    All the news media are digging deep into the youngest man at the helm.


    "Since childhood, he has been excellent in both academics and studies... as expected, he is someone else''s child."


    "Wow wow wow, it''s so beautiful, isn''t it?"


    "Is this fake?"


    "Is it true? I don''t believe it!"


    "..."


    "Which celebrity''s photo is this? How could this be the chairman''s photo?"


    "You can see the appearance of the richest man Du, and his wife. This Du Xiling looks like this, it is a combination of the best genes of his parents."


    "I admit, I adore it, I''m really... envious to the point of crying!!"


    "Did you form a group to kidnap?"


    "I!!"


    "I am me."


    "+1..."


    It was originally the information of Du Xiling, after all, the whole people are very concerned about it.


    But as soon as Du Xiling''s photo came out, it immediately boiled over, and no one paid attention to the information.


    Isn''t it enough to have five senses?


    In just one morning, Du Xiling became the envy of all women and the object of all men madly wanting to chase.


    Because it is so beautiful.


    In fact, even if she is ugly, there will be many people chasing her.


    But she is so beautiful and so rich, if you can marry her, this life, the next life, the next life, it''s probably enough, right?


    Especially after the investigation, it was found that the Du Group has really undergone major internal changes. Many shareholders have resigned. Du Xiling surpassed his parents'' equity and became an independent major shareholder.


    It''s all her own.


    In other words, from now on, Du Xiling is the richest woman in Zhonghai!


    Also ranked in the top 30 nationwide!


    For a while, many insiders and insiders understood one thing: this girl, her wrist is definitely not what she sees on the surface.


    Under the beautiful and gentle appearance,... people have to be careful with her.


    There are many things that ordinary people don''t know.


    But insiders, if you ask a little, you can know a few things.


    More than 20 shareholders directly sold their shares to Du Xiling, most of them left Zhonghai, and a few others seemed to have been arrested by the police.


    The means are ruthless.


    And it was light and cloudy.


    This is not like Du Changgeng''s handwriting.


    So it can only be the work of the twenty-three-year-old girl herself.


    Du Xiling''s reputation has formed two extremes in the public and in the circle!


    And Du Changgeng went to the capital again, he was dying.


    However, Shao Xuanlong was not in a hurry, he would just save Du Changgeng in the end.


    For example, Du Xiling.


    This girl deserves to be beaten.


    Shao Xuanlong gave her a big tail, fixed it behind him, and then took her to ride a horse.


    Her horsemanship is really good.


    Shao Xuanlong has learned a lot from her...


    Then, because the two had good equestrian communication, Du Xiling directly asked the company to carry out internal reorganization, and recently split the pharmaceutical group out.


    Sold to Shao Xuanlong.


    The money still has to be given.


    After all, the pharmaceutical group also has shareholders.


    But given the money...how much he can get back depends on Shao Xuanlong''s mood.


    For example, Bao Yuan did not spend a penny before, and even gave his whole family a package for squatting in prison.


    But Bao Yuan himself, unable to withstand this blow, "jumped" into the river, leaving a suicide note of repentance.


    ...


    The accident of a large number of shareholders, coupled with the sudden appearance of some navy troops, did have some impact on the Du Group, and the stock price also plunged.


    But this was also what Shao Xuanlong planned at the beginning.


    It''s just to suppress the stock price, otherwise how can we take chestnuts out of the fire?


    As promised at Du Xiling''s birthday party before, Shao Xuanlong also called Qiao Ruobing and asked her to join in and cut a wave of leeks.


    Hurry up now, or wait for the smart leek to react, and it will not be so easy to cut.


    For Shao Xuanlong, these are also mosquito meat.


    But talk is better than nothing!


    Mainly, it is the pharmaceutical group.


    Qubing Dan is now online!


    It was directly handed over to Shang Xueli.

 Chapter 301：

    ��������


    Except for the Du family.


    Mine King Mu''s side also ended.


    For three days, Shao Xuanlong made Mu Shichong feel what it meant to be small and exquisite.


    Really the smaller the better.


    After that, he told Mu Shichong of the real man behind the scenes.


    To be honest, it''s no wonder that the old Mu family couldn''t guess it, because the murderer had been thinking about it for a long time.


    It''s the Xie family.


    Xie Tengyun, the great **** in the world.


    Xie Tengyun was in a bar to get medicine at the time. The reason why he was so anxious was not all because it was so astringent.


    It was Xie Jingan''s order to Xie Tengyun to win Mu Shichong as soon as possible.


    The reason is that Mu Shichong''s younger brother is still young, but he can''t wait any longer.


    After winning Mu Shichong, after the Mu family had an accident, the mine king Mu, who was the principal, would definitely be held accountable, then the entire Mu family would be leaderless and start turbulent.


    The Xie family came forward as the savior again, and took advantage of the relationship between Xie Tengyun and Mu Shichong to take the biggest share of the pie.


    For the remaining orphans and widowed mothers, isn''t that a matter of Xie Jingan''s discretion?


    As for why Xie Jingan did this.


    This thing goes back many years.


    Mu Shichong''s mother was the woman Xie Jingan had a crush on back then.


    Mrs. Mu does have capital.


    Even now, Mu Shichong''s mother is not inferior to Mu Shichong... tsk tsk tsk!


    The Xie family is worthy of being a father and son. Xie Tengyun likes Mu Shichong, and Xie Jingan likes his wife.


    ...


    The news provided by Shao Xuanlong made Mu Shi furious, and immediately called his father.


    At the same time, Shao Xuanlong also provided a piece of evidence.


    It is Xie Jingan''s channel to buy explosives.


    As long as there is evidence and direction, this is easy to trace.


    In addition, Shao Xuanlong also talked privately with the mine king Mu, and Shao Xuanlong also took a fancy to the capital of the Xie family.


    Mainly because he took a fancy to the Xie family''s mineral company.


    Mine King Mu started to attack the Xie family, and most of the assets he obtained were given to Shao Xuanlong. This was the transaction.


    So, what is the most expensive in the 21st century?


    What kind of talent?


    Only information is the most expensive.


    With exclusive information, Shao Xuanlong has already earned over 100 billion in a few months.


    And in terms of investment, relying on Shang Xueli''s ability, he will also earn more and more.


    ��������


    Everything seems to be concentrated in these three days.


    Qiao Ruobing company is also famous.


    Because of a "Living Water" cosmetics launch.


    Demonstrate various previous tests, including field tests, health tests...


    This conference is not only the "Ice Beauty" company, but also nearly ten other cosmetic companies.


    "running water".


    into the eyes of the world.


    Li Er introduced Bing Liren''s products to millions of fans on the scarf that just came out.


    At this time, the scarf is not as utilitarian as it will be in the future.


    Most of the fans who like the things recommended by the stars will buy it. As long as the effect is good, it is definitely something that everyone is happy with, and everyone is happy.


    Li Er also has an endorsement fee.


    There are also some other female stars, who have posted one after another... Supporting Bingliren.


    Bing Liren became famous all over the world!


    There are a lot of melons in these three days.


    On the surface, the influence of cosmetics is minimal, but in fact, the undercurrent of cosmetics companies is turbulent.


    Countless companies are inquiring about "living water" and getting samples to start testing.


    Then go crazy!


    This is absolutely crushing stuff.


    in the future.


    Getting "living water" won''t necessarily double your company''s sales.


    But if you don''t get "living water", your market share will be more than doubled.


    Therefore, the public does not know World Capital, but in just one day, in the cosmetics industry, the investment company of World Capital has become a **** in the eyes of cosmetic companies.


    ��������


    It''s very lively outside.


    Shao Xuanlong, the party concerned, was directly invited to Liu''s house after sending away Mu Shichong, whose mentality had changed a lot.

 Chapter 302：

    The promise was very good before, but the Liu family was still hanging for three days.


    When he arrived at Liu''s house, it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    The ancient Wu family is different. In the big yard, the plants are not flowers, but herbs...


    Really addicting!


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head, expressing his disdain. How could it be convenient to draw a lottery by himself?


    "Young Master Long!"


    Liu Man was waiting at the door.


    Wearing a long dress with a little ancient charm makes her temperament very gentle.


    pretty.


    Want to beat!


    At the same time, Liu Man was also surprised by the change in Shao Xuanlong''s temperament.


    It looked fierce, fierce, and domineering before.


    But now, this overflowing warmth is like a prince who came out of the ancient style.


    If it is matched with a long gown and a folding fan, the nobleness of the young man should be more penetrating.


    This man... is quite changeable.


    It''s not clear which one is the real him.


    "Ms. Manman, it''s been a long time, you''re old and beautiful." Shao Xuanlong laughed.


    Liu Man''s face darkened, and he said half angrily, "Young Master Long, in this world, you are the only one who calls me old."


    Shao Xuanlong shrugged: "It seems that there are too few people in this world who tell the truth."


    Liuman thirty-four is indeed not small.


    But well maintained.


    As for the character of the novel, as long as it is a woman with good luck, even if she is fifty years old, the author Gou dares to write you a twenty-year-old appearance, do you believe it?


    Shao Xuanlong said with a smile, "But Ms. Manman doesn''t need to be angry, you are just old and still very young."


    "..."


    Liu Man laughed angrily: "Then I should thank Long Shao for his compliment?"


    "You''re welcome, we have formed an alliance, we are our own people, so don''t be so polite." Shao Xuanlong waved his hand lightly.


    Liu Man really wanted to punch him.


    Every time this **** speaks, there is something in his words. It''s quite right when you think about it carefully, but it''s very annoying.


    Shao Xuanlong said again: "By the way, I don''t know if Ms. Manman has heard of it. There has been a major earthquake in the cosmetics industry recently?"


    "I''ve heard of it." Liu Man nodded. Women are somewhat concerned about the cosmetics industry.


    Especially the older you get, the more you pay attention.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "There are several products launched by Bingliren Company, among which there is a substance of living water, that is our company''s product, you can try it out, and you will be guaranteed to stay young forever, even if you are sixty years old, it is estimated that Twenty looks."


    Liu Man laughed and said: "After talking for a long time, it turned out to be Anli for me? Does this Bingli have shares in Long Shao?"


    "Hehehe!"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled without saying a word.


    Liu Man also nodded understandingly.


    The conversation was not continued after that.


    The two entered side by side.


    In the old house, apart from some guards at the door, there are only Liu Tianqing, Liu Man and Liu Chuyu, the three generations of grandparents.


    A glance.


    Shao Xuanlong roughly knew their realm.


    The ancient martial arts family deserves to be the ancient martial arts family, they should all be above the dark energy, and even Liu Tianqing is still Huajin.


    But he didn''t make a move, Shao Xuanlong was not sure.


    After all, whether it is bright energy, dark energy, or transforming energy...you can''t do without one "energy".


    To put it bluntly, if you don''t do it, you can''t see too much.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve been listening to Manman talking about my little friend these days. I''ve always wanted to see my little friend. Today, I see him, and my little friend is really outstanding and has an extraordinary temperament." Liu Tianqing flew over with a rainbow fart.


    Shao Xuanlong dodged with a flash, and then responded, "Patriarch Liu is wrong...cough, you won the prize, you are also old and strong."


    I originally wanted to say Miaozan, but when Shao Xuanlong was reading a book, he always felt embarrassed when he saw this word.


    Almost said it.


    Liu Chuyu didn''t recognize the birth either, and gave a generous salute, and said crisply, "Little sister Liu Chuyu, I have seen brother Shao."


    Lao Tzu is also Song Jiang''s brother.


    Shao Xuanlong returned a salute.


    Then there was another chat.


    Then the maid served tea.


    General tea.


    Liu Tianqing went straight to the point and said, "Little friend, we are not polite. On behalf of the entire Liu family, I would like to thank Xiaoyou for this matter. If it wasn''t for your reminder, my Liu family might be in great trouble in the future."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and said, "I only found out about this by chance. I picked up a **** the side of the road some time ago. I saw her pitifully homeless, so I felt a little pity in my heart..."


    Shao Xuanlong pushed the matter onto Mu Qing.


    After picking up Mu Qing, he helped her find out the missing brother from the same village, that is, Chu Chen.


    Then found something amazing.

 Chapter 303：

    It happened to go to the ghost market again, and then went to Liuman to form a good relationship.


    Uh!


    Except for accidentally killing a few people, it is indeed a good fate, right?


    However, regarding Shao Xuanlong''s explanation, the people present were all human beings, and they didn''t believe it at all.


    Chu Chen''s background is really easy to check, it is estimated that someone has already checked it, why wait for Shao Xuanlong to check him?


    What is Shao Xuanlong hiding?


    It is estimated that he concealed his power in the arena.


    Not surprisingly, Shao Xuanlong has his own intelligence network in the arena.


    Otherwise, you won''t know this secret thing.


    The people present were all guessing like this, and they knew it well, but they didn''t go into it.


    No matter how Shao Xuanlong knew, at least Shao Xuanlong doesn''t seem to have any ill will towards the Liu family now, which is the basis of cooperation.


    And Shao Xuanlong is strong enough.


    Such a youthful energy.


    It is not rare in the rivers and lakes, but the only one.


    I''ve never heard of anyone entering Huajin before the age of 30...


    ...


    Liu Tianqing asked: "Little friend mentioned in the last phone call... This Chu Chen practiced in an old forest in a deep mountain. Is this source accurate?"


    "Probably, the news I received is like this." Shao Xuanlong nodded.


    "That little friend knows, who else is behind this Chu Chen?"


    Can you speak some vernacular?


    so exhausting...


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head: "There should be some people from the Chu family. As far as I know, behind Chu Chen, there is a master who holds the Pill Realm."


    "Sigh~~~"


    Liu Tianqing''s expression changed.


    I had suspected it before, but I didn''t dare to think about it in the direction of Baodan.


    I just thought it would be one or two at most.


    Liu Chuyu and Liu Man also looked at each other, knowing that this matter was really big.


    This is a holding pill realm!


    How many are there in the world?


    Liu Tianqing said in a deep voice, "Little friend, it''s not that the old man doesn''t believe you, but that there are not many in the world of pill-holding. There was only one old Chumen back then, and he still fell in that incident, how could he suddenly reappear again? Come out with one?"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "I had doubts at first, but after in-depth investigation, I found something. I don''t know if Patriarch Liu remembers that old Chumen forty years ago, there was a person who called out Chu Yunlong?"


    This name is really not made up by Shao Xuanlong.


    The author of the plot is definitely a fan of Liangjian.


    "Chu Yunlong?"


    Liu Tianqing''s eyes flickered, as if he was thinking.


    Liu Man opened his mouth and reminded: "Father, the genius who was expelled by old Trumen back then."


    "Oh����"


    Liu Tianqing was stunned and said, "Why did I sound familiar? It turned out to be him, but isn''t he missing? There are rumors that he is dead. I haven''t heard any news about him for so many years."


    Liu Tianqing looked at Shao Xuanlong dumbly.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "I guess not many people know the secret back then. I just found the tip of the iceberg. This Chu Yunlong was a genius back then, and he was already close to Hua Jin when he was less than twenty years old."


    "But because of some things, I had a very fierce fight with my family, and I accidentally killed the people in the Law Enforcement Hall. Later, I was expelled from the house and went abroad. Since then, I have disappeared in the eyes of everyone. It has been nearly forty years since it disappeared."


    "Ten years ago, the old Chumen was in turmoil. When Chu Yunlong received the news and rushed back, the old Chumen was gone..."


    "As far as I know, he has been incognito all these years, guarding around Chu Chen, the only direct descendant."


    heard.


    Liu Man was puzzled: "Young Master Long, if what you said is true, why didn''t this Chu Yunlong just leave with Chu Chen? Instead, he was still in the country, and he didn''t teach him any kung fu since he was a child?"


    Liu Chuyu was also puzzled.


    She has known Chu Chen for so many years, and she is 100% sure that Chu Chen is an ordinary person.


    Otherwise, they will definitely investigate Chu Chen''s background more deeply.


    All stared at Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong picked up the teacup, Yuzai Youzai took a sip of tea, and then slowly said: "This is where Chu Yunlong is tangled. After all, the old Chumen is gone, and how difficult is revenge?"


    "On the one hand, I''m thinking about keeping the only direct line, and at least passing on a trace of incense."


    "On the other hand, it''s a **** feud. If you replace it with Liu Patriarch, how would you choose Liu Patriarch?"


    Liu Tianqing was taken aback by Shao Xuanlong''s words.


    Bring in the identity of Chu Yunlong, and then understand.


    It does.


    On the one hand, there is no hope of revenge. In the end, if it fails, the entire Chu family''s direct line will disappear completely.


    On the other hand, it is to let Chu Chen live the life of an ordinary person, at least the direct line of the old Chumen, and a trace of blood inheritance, there is a kind.


    Liu Tianqing said silently: "If it were me, I might not go to revenge, but let the children pass the whole life, at least live, right?"


    Liu Tianqing''s character is the same, he likes stability.


    Of course not to take risks.

 Chapter 304：

    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "If anyone else is in Chu Yunlong''s seat, it will be very tangled."


    Liu Man was puzzled: "Then even if you don''t teach him martial arts, why don''t you take him out of the country? After all, the country is not safe. Once someone finds out, Chu Chen will die without a place to be buried, and Chu Yunlong will not be able to take him with him. Did he leave?"


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at Liu Man approvingly, smart.


    caught the crux of the problem.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "You are right, but you can think about it, how did Chu Chen survive?"


    "??" Liu Tianqing''s expression froze.


    Liuman is the same.


    Liu Chuyu''s thinking began to diverge.


    The three generations of grandparents have thought about many questions.


    Yes.


    Old Chumen was besieged like that back then, how could he still have a direct line alive?


    This in itself is a loophole.


    And Chu Yunlong has returned to China, so he would rather protect Chu Chen incognito and not take him away.


    If Chu Yunlong wants to take revenge, then it makes sense for him not to leave.


    But Chu Yunlong didn''t want to take revenge, but he didn''t take Chu Chen away, which was incomprehensible.


    There is only one possibility...


    Liu Man was shocked: "What do you mean..., when someone deliberately let go of Chu Chen''s line during the siege, but they have been staring at Chu Chen all these years, if Chu Yunlong wants to take Chu Chen away, he will It is very likely to face the obstruction of this force!"


    "Even the identities of Chu Chen and Chu Yunlong will be exposed, and the situation will change to lifeless?"


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and smiled and said no more.


    Actually, this is complicated.


    But it boils down to one sentence.


    Chu Chen survived because someone did it deliberately. Back then, he deliberately spared a bloodline of Chumen.


    But over the years, he has been paying attention to Chu Chen''s growth. Chu Yunlong obviously discovered this, so he didn''t dare to show up, and he didn''t even dare to take Chu Chen away.


    It''s not necessarily that he can''t beat him, but he is afraid of disturbing this force. At that time, Chu Chen''s identity will be exposed, and he will definitely be killed, and it will be difficult to think about going abroad.


    In other words.


    Chu Chen has grown up for so many years, and there have always been at least two groups of people staring at him.


    One is the power that let him go.


    The other is Chu Yunlong.


    so����


    The problem is big.


    Liu Tianqing stood up in horror.


    Liu Man and Liu Chuyu also turned pale.


    All responded.


    Liu Man''s tone trembled slightly, and said, "That is to say, the contact between Chu Yu and Chu Chen these years has always been under the gaze of others?"


    Originally thought that only the few people on the scene knew.


    But the current situation is that at least two other forces are very aware of how Liu Chuyu has helped Chu Chen over the years.


    This is a shit!


    Now if you want to say that Liu Chuyu has no intention to help Chu Chen, it is estimated that no one will believe it.


    Because it feels like everyone knows Chu Chen''s identity, can your Liu family not know?


    Are your Liu family fools?


    Liu Tianqing''s face was ugly, and he asked, "Who was the power that wanted to let go of Chu Chen''s line back then?"


    That''s what I asked...


    can i tell you


    Shao Xuanlong has said so much, and he is already throwing a brick.


    Still ask?


    Shall I tell you that Chu Chen will return to Zhong Hai in two days?


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. I just analyzed the matter from the information I found. As for who the force is, I haven''t found it yet."


    "But it must be one of the old Chumen who besieged the old Chumen back then. There is a high probability that it is another ancient martial family. You have to check this yourself."


    Shao Xuanlong said something casually.


    Just don''t tell you.


    And telling you so much now is also for planning later.


    Whether the rivers and lakes are chaotic or not, now Shao Xuanlong has the final say.


    If the rivers and lakes are not chaotic, how can I make money?


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at Liu Chuyu, who frowned, and had to say that the temperament of this lucky girl should be the best.


    It''s a pity, it''s about to be... embarrassed!


    ��������


    ps: Brothers on the list, you are invincible! !


    Write more today! !


    In addition, many brothers send monthly tickets, flowers and evaluation tickets. It is not easy to name them one by one. There are too many.


    Just thank the guy who gave the reward, the five thousand reward of [Chengnan Luohua has opened] brother, and the thousand reward of [Xiangge]! !

 Chapter 305：

    The old scum continued to code, I wish you all seven inches invincible! .


    Chapter 92


    Shao Xuanlong dropped a large bomb and floated away.


    As for the mentality of the Liu family''s grandparents and grandsons, Shao Xuanlong can''t control it.


    But guess what!


    Liu Chuyu is basically... mortal!


    So after Shao Xuanlong left, the three people in the room were silent and no one spoke.


    Liu Chuyu was only twenty-two years old.


    The originally bright eyes gradually became cloudy at this time, despair, and his heart was ashes.


    The more you understand this arena and the things between the families, the more you understand what you will face next.


    There is another way, that is, like Chu Yunlong, he is directly expelled from the Liu family!


    Chu Yunlong was a genius of the Chu family''s generation back then, suppressing countless geniuses to get his name.


    But only for killing a... next guy!


    That''s right, the next person.


    But the other party is from the Truman Law Enforcement Hall.


    That''s it, Chu Yunlong''s lineage couldn''t protect him, and many elders felt sorry for him, but was there any way to have an affair?


    This is the rule.


    You, Chu Yunlong, are a genius, and it''s not wrong to be close to Hua Jin before he''s twenty years old.


    However, if I don''t punish you, will anyone in the family with a niubei be able to break the rules at will in the future?


    Then what about the Chu family?


    How''s the team going?


    Do the Presbyterian Church and the head of the family still have dignity?


    Don''t talk about what is wrongful murder, it is precisely because of wrongful murder that you have not abolished your kung fu, but only driven you out.


    This punishment has been considered very light.


    But that''s just a family affair.


    Now the matter of Liu Chuyu is not only internal, but also involves the outside, and even the old Chumen.


    So what the Liu family has to do is to deal with it as soon as possible.


    Evicted?


    But what are the consequences of eviction?


    The enemy of the Liu family will make her life worse than death!


    But don''t think it''s impossible.


    Even if she is expelled, she is still the arrogant daughter of the third generation, and this status is enough to prevent her from becoming an ordinary person.


    What''s more, she''s so pretty.


    Beautiful women, especially beautiful women who were once powerful, know what will happen to them once they are no longer powerful?


    Most likely, life is better than death!


    ...


    The atmosphere of the three people on the scene was very stiff.


    No one spoke.


    until twenty minutes.


    Liu Man then said silently, "Chuyu, go abroad."


    Liu Tianqing looked at his daughter and then at his granddaughter with a trace of unbearable expression on his face.


    Liu Chuyu also slowly raised her head, and there were a few tears on her pretty face.


    Liu Man said: "Expulsion from the house, and then you go abroad, in this life... don''t come back."


    "Gu!" Liu Chuyu''s heart trembled.


    Liu Man ignored her, but looked at his father and said, "Dad, what do you say?"


    This embarrassed Liu Tianqing.


    If this is done, who doesn''t know that this is what the Liu family wants to protect?


    Can��


    Maybe it''s because I''m older, my heart is really soft, and I have a deep feeling of licking a calf.


    This is his most beloved granddaughter.


    Can''t do it at all.


    As long as he can do it, this matter has long been spread in the clan, let everyone make a decision, and he should not be this wicked person.


    Liu Tianqing was silent.


    Liu Man''s face became darker and darker.


    Liu Chuyu''s heart also fell a little bit.


    She really doesn''t want to die.


    Nobody wants to die!


    The sound of needles falling in the house was a long process.


    But it seems like a blink of an eye.


    Finally, Liu Tianqing spoke.

 Chapter 306：

    "I don''t know about this. If someone finds out in the future, you will be responsible for it yourself."


    After speaking, Liu Tianqing got up and left the living room with a cold face.


    Liuman smiled.


    Liu Chuyu''s emotions just subsided, but she couldn''t hold it back, and tears flowed silently.


    She knows that she can live!


    Is this crying with joy?


    It''s just... I want to leave the place where I was born and raised myself, even my father doesn''t know about it, and I can''t let them know.


    The more people who know, the more involved.


    Wait for Liu Tianqing to leave.


    Liu Man said: "You leave at dawn. You can leave first. I will notify you at any time if anything happens..."


    "Gu..." Liu Chuyu threw herself into her aunt''s arms and cried.


    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong in the distance, sitting in the car, slowly put down his headphones.


    Just now, I put a grain of millet in the living room of the Liu family''s old house to monitor it.


    Want to go?


    Where can I go?


    You are a lucky daughter, even if I don''t stop you, it will be difficult for you to run away, right?


    Otherwise, what about the plot?


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head.


    But just in case, Shao Xuanlong still had to take action.


    What if Liu Chuyu really ran away?


    After so busy for so long, where can I find hundreds of thousands of luck points?


    Liu Chuyu is also one of the big heroines, and the main line cannot bypass her.


    Not to mention the fixed 100,000 Luck Points, adding up the other Luck Points, there is absolutely no shortage of 300,000 Luck Points.


    According to the increase in luck points after the system upgrade, it may be more than 300,000.


    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at the third child beside him.


    The third child also looked at the young master.


    Both were silent.


    Shao Xuanlong suddenly shook his head and sighed: "Alas!!!"


    "???"


    The third one has a black line.


    What do you mean, sir?


    You look at my eyes, why do you seem to be looking at another spicy chicken?


    What does sigh mean, sir?


    Shao Xuanlong seemed to understand what the third child was thinking, raised his hand and patted his shoulder, and said faintly:


    "The third one, you have to be more powerful, otherwise how can you help me? I want you to stare at someone now, but I''m really afraid that you will expose me. You say, what''s the use of you? I want What are you doing?"


    "..."


    The third is actually not weak.


    Now, with the help of Shao Xuanlong, he belongs to the dark stage.


    In addition, his fighting experience is very rich, if it is a life-and-death fight, it is difficult for ordinary people in the same realm to be his opponent.


    Replaced by the previous Su Han, the third child can now abuse several.


    The third child also has good firearms skills.


    pistol.


    That''s called a skilled hit!


    "Master, I am only a little worse than you in some aspects now!"


    "which aspect?"


    "height!"


    "Fuck off."


    "..."


    Talking about the trouble, Shao Xuanlong still gave the task to the third child.


    Let him take care of it.


    There is no need for him to get too close.


    Then the third child got off the car, and Shao Xuanlong took the car home to sleep.


    For Liu Chuyu, the big heroine, Shao Xuanlong doesn''t have too many emotions and feelings.


    The plot is in the mind.


    When Shao Xuanlong looked at her, he didn''t have much pride in her, and he didn''t have much hatred for her, just ordinary.


    To be precise, it should be considered to be biased towards the disliked side.


    It''s not that she''s not pretty enough.


    It''s not that she''s not gentle enough.

 Chapter 307：

    It''s not that she''s not strong enough.


    Just because of the descriptions throughout, she felt like she was aloof.


    Liu Chuyu''s help to Chu Chen is beyond doubt, but it''s more like a...how to say.


    A teenage girl finds a fun... pet?


    Actually almost.


    I found a very interesting guy, I hadn''t seen him before, and then saw that he was poorer and had a miserable life, so her help to Chu Chen was more like a charity.


    Of course, Shao Xuanlong knew that it might be a bit of a bargain, because no matter what, she was kind enough to help others.


    But Shao Xuanlong didn''t care whether he interpreted it too much.


    Because everyone sees different things and has their own subjective feelings.


    To put it bluntly, Shao Xuanlong just thinks that she has always been high above, helping others is like charity, and there is estrangement in her tenderness.


    The mask is too thick.


    Not like a real, emotional person.


    This is how Shao Xuanlong feels about her.


    So... I don''t like it at all, and there is a distance at any time.


    What Shao Xuanlong has to do is very simple, break her mask.


    Everything about her comes from the Liu family.


    If the Liu family didn''t support her anymore, she would be like a desolate phoenix.


    Shao Xuanlong was looking forward to her real distress.


    Want to see it!


    And let her be in trouble, it is estimated that there are a lot of luck points, right?


    really.


    At the moment when Liu Chuyu and Liu Man decided to go abroad.


    system hint.


    ��ding~��


    [To prevent Chu Chen from forming an alliance with the Liu family, the villain''s luck point +66666! ��


    ...


    in the original plot.


    She only learned of Chu Chen''s identity at a later stage. At that time, the Liu family was already bound to Chu Chen, so naturally this scene did not happen now.


    Shao Xuanlong just figured out the family''s model, so he exposed Chu Chen''s identity just before Chu Chen appeared on the stage in a kindly manner.


    Homeopathy also implicates Liu Chuyu.


    At this time, the Liu family will not have any plans to form an alliance with Chu Chen at all, not at all, nor will it in the future.


    Shao Xuanlong''s move directly broke one of Chu Chen''s arms.


    Instead, the Liu family wanted to kill Chu Chen.


    Because there is still a chance.


    On the one hand, let Liu Chuyu go abroad, and on the other hand, send someone to find Chu Chen. If he can kill it in advance, Liu Chuyu can still have a chance to return to China.


    But, is Chu Chen really that easy to kill?


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t know that when Chu Chen appeared, he was going to try Chu Chen''s skills.


    In addition, Liu Chuyu didn''t even think about going abroad.


    If you don''t have enough luck on your body, don''t even think about dying!


    ��������


    The next morning.


    Liuman didn''t send it.


    Liu Chuyu was alone, pulling the suitcase, with a body of 1.65 meters, with a desolate back that made people feel distressed.


    Right now, my mood is like the rainstorm outside, covered with a layer of fog.


    A former goddess.


    A former university flower.


    A little genius who was once famous in the ancient martial arts circle.


    Once the most favored little princess of the three generations of the Liu family.


    once����


    Countless halos.


    In fact, it is not surprising that people are high above.


    Compared with many vicious women, she is indeed the character of the girl of luck, gentle and kind.


    Although they also kill people, they never kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Don''t mess with her, she''ll give everyone the same respect.


    For example, when she sees homeless people on the street, she may not help, but she will not actively discriminate.


    The high temperament is only caused by the environment.


    ...


    Now, however, it all seems to be different.


    She didn''t even understand herself, how did it become like this?


    She didn''t do anything at all.

 Chapter 308：

    Then suddenly came a message, that is, the news of life.


    After three days of torment, Shao Xuanlong''s appearance could have brought hope. If Shao Xuanlong knew where Chu Chen was, there was still room for manipulation.


    As a result, Shao Xuanlong said a lot, not only did not help her, but inexplicably pushed her into the abyss.


    Can you blame Shao Xuanlong?


    It seems no wonder.


    Can you blame Chu Chen?


    No wonder.


    Blame yourself for helping others?


    It seems... I can only blame myself for being nosy.


    You see, even now, she doesn''t blame anyone, she even has a little crush on Chu Chen, she doesn''t hate or hate her, she can only blame her fate.


    She was on the first flight to Lao Mi in the morning.


    There is also a little network of Liu Man over there, who can take care of her.


    But the girl of luck is destined to fail.


    It didn''t take long, the boarding pass has not been changed, the airport notified that it is not suitable for flying due to heavy rain and rain, and the entire airport has cancelled flights today.


    In the airport, countless people began to scold and go to the ground staff to argue.


    ...


    The third child stared from a distance.


    According to the instructions of the young master, if she wants to leave, after she boarded the plane, the third child will call to say that there is a bomb, and she cannot be allowed to leave casually anyway.


    In the end, good man, it was God''s will.


    You don''t have to do it yourself.


    ��������


    morning.


    Braving the rain, Yang Duoer rushed to Lin Xiyue''s car with the suitcase, put it in the suitcase, and got into the car.


    Lin Xiyue complained, "Don''t you know how to use an umbrella in such a heavy rain? Are you still young? Do you need me to remind you of this kind of thing?"


    "My umbrella is broken."


    "I think it''s gone? I''m careless every time, how can I look like a girl? And won''t you give me a call? I''ll pick you up inside..."


    "Hey~~"


    Yang Duo''er took a few pieces of paper, wiped the wet hair on her temples, smiled and didn''t say much.


    Lin Xiyue shook her head helplessly, not in a hurry to drive, but also took out a few pieces of paper to help her daughter wipe the rain off her body.


    Um?


    But soon, Lin Xiyue was attracted by what was in her daughter''s heart.


    A badge.


    A white gold base with a diamond-set badge.


    There is also a special logo on it.


    mask!


    Laughing and crying masks.


    Ghost city?


    The platinum badge of the ghost city?


    Lin Xiyue doesn''t have this thing, but has seen it.


    After all, he was born in a family of ancient martial arts, and he knew exactly what level this thing was.


    It''s not just about money.


    but status.


    Status in the ghost city!


    At this time, it appeared on the daughter, which was very inconsistent.


    Maybe... it''s fake?


    Although it looks real, but...


    Lin Xiyue''s expression changed slightly, and then she asked, "Hey, when did you buy this badge? I haven''t seen it before, it''s pretty..."


    Yang Duo''er was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "Uh, oh, this is from a friend. I borrowed it to wear it for a few days, and I think it looks pretty good."


    "A friend?"


    Lin Xiyue caught something from her daughter''s subtle expression.


    Lin Xiyue stroked the water droplets on the surface of the badge, and asked, "These diamonds and platinum look real, aren''t they cheap, so I can lend them to you casually? What kind of friend? Do I know them?"


    "Friends who have a good relationship, you must not know them, they are all new classmates..."


    Yang Duo''er rolled her eyes and said, "She''s Dong Xiaoxiao! By the way, you should know her identity, the sister of your last boyfriend."


    "..."


    Lin Xiyue''s eyes flashed.


    Haven''t seen each other since the last time.


    She did not take the initiative to call Shao Xuanlong, and Shao Xuanlong did not look for her.


    She is in a bad mood and because she is busy.


    The examination of the corpse proved that Shao Xuanlong''s words were true, and the time was also checked.


    So for nearly half a month, she has been thinking about and preparing for revenge.

 Chapter 309：

    Lin Xiyue took a deep breath and said, "Since that''s the case, then invite them to have a meal at home today. I just happened to get to know your new classmate."


    Yang Duo''er curled her lips: "If you want to see a boyfriend, just say it. What can I see my classmates, cut! Can I refuse you to usher in the second spring?"


    "What second spring? You stinky girl, begging for a fight..." Lin Xiyue patted Yang Duoer.


    Yang Duo''er laughed and hid, and said, "But mom, that stinky... man, really isn''t necessarily a good person, don''t you be deceived?"


    "You don''t understand about the adults."


    "..." Yang Duo''er had a beautiful white eye, and it was this sentence that I hated the most.


    You don''t know about the adults.


    what i do for you.


    Tired of listening to it as a kid.


    It''s almost a psychological shadow, isn''t it?


    Lin Xiyue said, "Hurry up and call. I''ll send you back in a while, and then I''ll go buy some food. What do you want to eat today?"


    "Small row."


    "Okay!"


    Lin Xiyue drove off without asking about the badge.


    Yang Duo''er also breathed a sigh of relief.


    She knew that her mother would not allow her to approach this arena.


    And he was also a little guilty, not knowing how to explain his relationship with Shao Xuanlong.


    Fortunately, my mother was a little nervous, so I just skipped it when I found a topic.


    Hee~~!


    ...


    the other side.


    Shao Xuanlong also came to pick up Dong Xiaoxiao.


    After all, she is her own daughter... ugh, her younger sister.


    Confused by Yang Duoer.


    "elder brother!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao knew to bring an umbrella, but did not bring any suitcases.


    Get into the car wearing cartoon slippers.


    One is Ruyan throwing into the forest.


    Still the familiar taste.


    Still the familiar formula.


    "Ouch, it''s so pitiful, my little one has been hungry and thin these days... Let''s see!"


    Shao Xuanlong is like a ghost...a loving father.


    Start pinching this, pinching that.


    Dong Xiaoxiao slapped his hand with a smile.


    It''s a pity that it was a rainy day outside, and she was wearing cartoon slippers instead of those little socks with good colors.


    But it doesn''t matter, I have it at home.


    And the little barefoot is also very delicate!


    Before Shao Xuanlong and Dong Xiaoxiao could talk more, the phone rang.


    It is Dong Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone.


    Dong Xiaoxiao glanced at it and said to Shao Xuanlong, "Brother, it''s my classmate, the Duoer you saw at the school gate last time."


    "Oh! Take it!" Shao Xuanlong nodded.


    "Hey, Doll."


    "Little one, come to my house today."


    "Ah? But I''m going to my brother''s house, and it''s raining outside, so I can''t go out to play." Dong Xiaoxiao was reluctant to leave Shao Xuanlong''s side.


    It took almost two weeks to get through.


    She doesn''t want to go anywhere now.


    I also decided in my heart to turn off the phone after a while.


    Despite the monstrous floods outside, I stood still.


    Go home and wear those nice little clothes.


    When my brother called the day before yesterday, he said that he had bought a lot of new styles.


    And shackles and things like that.


    Should be interesting.


    "I know you''re going to your brother''s house. I was chatting with my mother just now. My mother and your brother knew each other. My mother invited you to dinner at the house. You can also ask your brother." Yang Duoer''s voice come.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    Is it such a coincidence?


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at Shao Xuanlong.


    Originally close, my brother should have heard.


    Shao Xuanlong thought for a while, then nodded: "Yes."


    Dong Xiaoxiao pouted.


    Shao Xuanlong chuckled and whispered something in her ear, and then Dong Xiaoxiao turned from worry to joy.

 Chapter 310：

    "Okay, then my brother and I will go over in a while."


    ...


    As soon as Dong Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, Shao Xuanlong''s phone also rang.


    The third one came.


    After being connected, the third child said, "Master, because of the weather, the flight has been cancelled, do I still need to keep watching?"


    The girl of luck is really limited.


    Chu Chen is going back to the city soon, and she will definitely not be able to leave before the plot officially begins.


    Shao Xuanlong pursed his lips and said, "Come back, you just go home and practice hard!"


    "..."


    The third child felt the deep dislike from the young master.


    After hanging up the phone.


    Shao Xuanlong put Dong Xiaoxiao on his lap aside and took out the laptop next to him.


    Dong Xiaoxiao obediently did not disturb Shao Xuanlong, but just sat on the side, tilted his head, put his hands on his small face, and looked sideways at Shao Xuanlong, who was working hard.


    The eyes are full of **** looks.


    Shao Xuanlong used hacking technology to anonymously send information about Chu Chen''s identity and background to several aristocratic families, including the Lin family.


    Not much content.


    It was mentioned that Chu Chen was an orphan of the bloodline and was protected by a master of dark energy.


    There is no mention of Baodan and Huajin masters.


    Otherwise... how do you let these aristocratic families deliver food one by one?


    It is almost impossible for them to kill Chu Chen.


    It can only be constantly killed by Chu Chen.


    At the end of the document, it was also mentioned that the Liu family was suspected of helping Chu Chen behind the scenes.


    ...


    When Shao Xuanlong put down the notebook, Dong Xiaoxiao rushed over again.


    "Brother, the way you laughed just now was good or bad!"


    This girl must be a mouthful.


    Shao Xuanlong asked, "You mean to say he is handsome, right?"


    "No, it''s good or bad." Dong Xiaoxiao smiled.


    hey~~


    owe a fight!


    enough time in the car.


    Shao Xuanlong took care of this little girl.


    Of course, the illegal thing is still not done.


    Just started teaching her to smoke.


    Nearly sixteen years old, smoking seems to be not out of the question.


    She is very savvy and learns quickly.


    After a long time...


    A sharp cough.


    It''s probably the first time I''ve smoked, and I''m really not used to the choking feeling in my stomach.


    Holding a tissue, I wiped the white smoke stains from the corners of my mouth...


    With a blushing face, he looked at Shao Xuanlong angrily.


    Then he didn''t say a word, buried his head in his arms.


    It feels like the relationship is close!


    ��������


    When I arrived at Lin Xiyue''s house, it was almost noon, and I brought some home-made gifts, not expensive, just some fruits!


    After entering the house.


    The smell of cabbage is tangy.


    Lin Xiyue''s craftsmanship is very good, and she is a little lower than the professional cook in Shao Xuanlong''s family.


    As a home-cooked meal, it is already very good.


    "Doll."


    "Little..."


    Yang Duo''er opened the door, then glanced at Shao Xuanlong with a playful look in his eyes, and said, "Hello, brother."


    You should be called Daddy, no big or small.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "Hello, Duoer, you can play with Xiaoxiao, I''ll go see your mother."


    "Hmph~~ Hmm!" Subconsciously, he wanted to snort coldly, but when he thought of Xiaoxiao next to him, the tone changed instantly.


    Shao Xuanlong changed his shoes and patted her on the back lightly when passing by Yang Duoer.


    Yang Duo''er''s face changed instantly, she quickly glanced at Xiaoxiao, and she was relieved to see that Xiaoxiao was choosing good-looking slippers in the shoe cabinet.


    His face also turned a little red and swollen.


    Although it is not that he has never played "bigu" before.


    But that was when they got along in private, and there were no outsiders at all.

 Chapter 311：

    And before, more lessons were more important.


    And now... it''s obviously a different feeling.


    Like sneaky!


    It''s a pity that Shao Xuanlong has gone far as if nothing happened.


    Scum go to hell!


    Yang Duoer cursed secretly.


    I don''t know what kind of bad luck I''ve had to meet such a **** "Daddy".


    Is this what Daddy should do?


    Must jump up the Teng mother to break up with him.


    Otherwise, what is this like.


    ...


    Inside the kitchen.


    Lin Xiyue looked back and smiled, and there was some gentleness between her brows: "Here you come? Wait a little longer, and you will be able to eat in a while."


    Her tenderness is real.


    Different from the kind of Dong Ziyu.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and smiled: "I''m not in a hurry, and I''m not very hungry. Is there anything I can help with?"


    "No, you eldest young master should go to the living room to drink tea, just don''t get in the way."


    "I''ll stay here with you. The two girls outside probably have something to say about their private room. It''s not good for me as a gentleman to be outside." Shao Xuanlong pretended to shake his head.


    Lin Xiyue smiled: "I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence that your sister and Duo''er are actually in the same class? And I heard that Duo''er has a very good relationship. They are the only two in the school."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "This may be the fate that is destined. My relationship with you is like Guan Bao''s acquaintance, and the relationship between the two girls is also closely matched. What kind of fate do you think this is?"


    "????"


    Lin Xiyue always felt that there was something wrong with those words.


    But she suddenly thought of something and asked, "By the way, did you play the platinum badge of the ghost market just now for your sister?"


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what it meant.


    Yang Duo''er is the same girl. She didn''t even say a text message in advance, so it''s easy to miss out.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Well, yes."


    "You have such a big heart, can this thing be used for children to play with? If you encounter a Jianghu person, it will easily lead to death, not to mention that Duoer is still hanging on her body, for fear that others will not see it. "


    Lin Xiyue said helplessly: "Fortunately, she has been in the school all the time and has not run around outside anymore. I have already put away the badge for you, and I will give it to you after dinner."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and said, "Okay."


    Lin Xiyue looked a little long-winded.


    But once a woman is long-winded, it is actually a good phenomenon.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t need to say anything at this time, he just did it.


    While she was cooking, she said that the family was short.


    Occasionally mention Doer.


    Until she talked about her sister and brother-in-law.


    Lin Xiyue''s expression was a little solemn, and she said, "I made an excuse before and checked the attendance records of the various action teams that year. At that time, the Li Xiangyu team was really nearby, less than 100 kilometers apart."


    Inside the Dragon Group, when each team is on duty, there will be an attendance record and return time.


    Lin Xiyue had never checked the situation inside the dragon group before.


    Because she never thought that the murderer would be a member of the Dragon Group.


    The internal rules of the dragon group are very strict, and no one knows what the crime of cannibalism is.


    I don''t know who gave Li Xiangyu the courage.


    Until Shao Xuanlong gave the news, and then she did a little research and found a lot of doubts.


    Shao Xuanlong said, "What''s your plan next?"


    A cold light flashed in Lin Xiyue''s eyes, and she pondered: "I plan to report directly to Dragon Head."


    Obviously, she actually wanted to fight a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood.


    But in the end, he chose to go through the procedure, report to the dragon head, and let the dragon head come forward to seek justice for his sister and brother-in-law.


    Normally, if the Lijia father and son mutilated their colleagues and placed them inside the dragon group, it would definitely end in death.


    but����


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head: "Trust me, if you report it, not only will you not be able to take revenge, but you will also startle the snake."


    "It''s impossible, the dragon head is just and selfless, Li Xiangyu hurts his colleagues, and Li Nong protects his son. They must pay the price." Lin Xiyue blurted out.


    Shao Xuanlong shrugged: "If you don''t believe me, forget about it, it''s up to you!".


    Chapter 93


    Lin Xiyue saw that Shao Xuanlong seemed... angry?


    feel it.


    But she would never believe that the dragon head would cover up the Lijia father and son.


    This makes no sense and is not logical.


    But once again, I thought of Shao Xuanlong''s identity and intelligence capabilities...


    Lin Xiyue said softly, "Do you know something?"


    Shao Xuanlong shrugged: "You should know that your Dragon Head and Li Nong are brothers from the same sect and have a good relationship."


    "..."

 Chapter 312：

    Lin Xiyue was stunned for a while, and then heaved a sigh of relief: "So you are worried about this? Then you can rest assured that there are many senior brothers in the dragon group. Even me and Li Xiangyu belong to senior brothers and sisters."


    "After all, there are only a few sects in the rivers and lakes, and even fewer have signed cooperation with the official. Even the brothers and sisters are unlikely to cover up this kind of thing. After all, the dragon head has always been fair."


    In theory, Lin Xiyue was right.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed a little playfully: "But what if Li Xiangyu is the son of your dragon head?"


    bang-


    ������������


    The chat and movement in the kitchen did not affect the two girls in Yang Duo''er''s boudoir.


    Their relationship is fine.


    Yang Duo''er is evil and rebellious, which makes many things more domineering.


    In the school, most of the students "sheltered away" from her because of having beaten the instructor, and naturally developed her more rampant temper.


    That''s why Dong Xiaoxiao can play with her, because Dong Xiaoxiao is softer.


    Complementary to her.


    At least Dong Xiaoxiao would not refute her, and felt that many things she said made sense.


    Yang Duoer likes to play with Xiaoxiao even more.


    In the bedroom, Yang Duoer called Dong Xiaoxiao his wife.


    Students like this title.


    "Remember, if my mother asks about it later, you can say...you lent me that badge to play with." Yang Duoer didn''t forget to tell Dong Xiaoxiao.


    The reason why Shao Xuanlong was not informed was mainly because he didn''t expect his mother to ask Shao Xuanlong so quickly.


    She also planned to find an opportunity to tell Shao Xuanlong quietly.


    "Oh! Okay." Dong Xiaoxiao nodded, without asking why, he had never seen any badges at all.


    "It''s really good, as expected of my wife." Yang Duo''er laughed.


    "No, I have a brother." Dong Xiaoxiao hummed lightly.


    Yang Duo''er pretended to be fierce: "Then I will be a mountain king who robs relatives. From now on, you will be my Mrs. Yazhai."


    "Haha, I don''t want it."


    This kind of name is a joke among little girls.


    but.


    Making a fuss.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s delicate appearance made Yang Duo''er feel a little mischievous.


    "Little lady, let me see where you are running..."


    Yang Duo''er rushed forward to scratch the tickling, provoking Dong Xiaoxiao, begging for mercy.


    "From today onwards, you are not the villain''s, but mine. I will stamp you a seal first, which is our agreement."


    Haw!


    Yang Duoer hummed and smiled.


    mua!(*�s3�t)!


    ? ?


    Dong Xiaoxiao blushed and shouted, "You''re going to die, come on really..."


    A strange expression flashed across Yang Duo''er''s face.


    The two little girls were playing a little crazy.


    Can����


    Yang Duo''er slapped the corner of her mouth, and asked subconsciously, "What does it taste like?"


    "..." Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, but also reacted.


    It must be... the smell of smoke.


    In the car just now, her brother taught her to come.


    "No, nothing." Dong Xiaoxiao got up quickly and went out to drink water.


    Yang Duoer has never experienced something, no matter how smart he is, he can''t immediately understand the "smell of smoke".


    And it just passed by in a flash, and there is no time to take a closer look.


    So Yang Duo''er didn''t doubt it, she just made up her mind automatically, thinking that Dong Xiaoxiao likes to eat strange things, such as durian.


    Durian is nothing at all, and many people like it.


    But a girl, it is best to rinse her mouth after eating, otherwise, it will affect the senses.


    ��������


    kitchen!


    bang-


    The spatula fell off.


    Lin Xiyue was really stupid.


    "Li Xiangyu...is the son of Long Shou? What about Li Nong?" Lin Xiyue was somewhat suspicious, but she was more inclined towards Shao Xuanlong.


    She now trusts Shao Xuanlong very much.


    "Linong doesn''t know." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "..." Lin Xiyue turned off the fire and stopped cooking for now, looking at Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong said, "Cooking, I''m hungry."


    "Not in the mood." Lin Xiyue shook her head.

 Chapter 313：

    "Then I''ll come." Shao Xuanlong didn''t care.


    Just stir fry.


    In the previous life, I was alone, and I knew a little about any craftsmanship.


    In this life, there is a cooking skill book.


    I used to think it was useless, and he was not a warm man, so he didn''t need to use this thing to pick up girls.


    But it''s okay to cook once in a while.


    "You know?" Lin Xiyue tilted her head, the eldest young master of an aristocratic family, cooking? Do you know which way the cooktop ignition turns?


    Da-da-da, huh~~


    fire.


    Shao Xuanlong started.


    Soon, Lin Xiyue was stunned. She was very good at cooking, so she could see that Shao Xuanlong really knew how.


    Although I don''t know if it''s delicious or not, I don''t mess around with the seasoning, and there is a technique to control the heat.


    It''s not like people who don''t usually do it, either they are afraid of sticking on a small fire, or they are fried on a big fire.


    "You really do?"


    "Do you think I''m a spoiled young master?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    "Yes in terms of identity, but not in terms of skills, let alone cooking, I can farm." Shao Xuanlong laughed.


    "I really didn''t see it." Lin Xiyue admitted that she had a different understanding of Shao Xuanlong.


    It''s not just cooking a dish to fall in love with it.


    That''s a mindless novel.


    But a man''s cooking will indeed bring a different tenderness to a woman.


    Especially men with higher status, when they start cooking, they bring their own aura.


    It has nothing to do with ugliness.


    For example, the horse fathers in the previous life, if they cook, do you see if those girls will have hearts in their eyes, the whole screen must be: good man, good man...


    Nothing else, just because they are too rich, is it a surprise that they can cook?


    ...


    Soon, Shao Xuanlong had a very high level of proficiency.


    Not a shred of hand.


    Lin Xiyue looked at him with soft and outrageous eyes.


    But did not forget the business.


    While helping him prepare seasonings and side dishes, Lin Xiyue asked, "What''s the situation?"


    Shao Xuanlong said casually: "As far as I know, Li Xiangyu was born to Li Nong and his junior sister, and your dragon head is a senior brother from the same school, but back then... Li Nong drank too much when he got married, so your dragon head should be Yin Zhiping once...give me the salt."


    Lin Xiyue''s small-mouthed boss said dumbly, "This, this is too... unbelievable, right?"


    As he spoke, he handed over salt.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "At that time, they were all young people. It was normal that they couldn''t control it. Plus they drank a lot of wine...Give me cooking wine, and I also consumed oil."


    "Usually the three of them have the best relationship within the sect. If you want to say that the dragon head doesn''t like this junior sister, it''s probably impossible, and this junior sister also has a bit of a crush on the dragon head... Have you washed the chives? Help me wash a few. , cut into cubes."


    "Then, after drinking that night, Li Nong was drunk, and that junior sister also drank a lot. In a hazy voice, senior brother is coming, who can hold back? I guess Long Shou thought he was calling him. ��. "


    "Just like that...a crackling fight started."


    "There was no accident in the result, and it was really a hit."


    "It''s a mess in your circle!!"


    After listening to Shao Xuanlong''s story.


    Lin Xiyue was confused for a while.


    It was the master''s son who killed his sister and brother-in-law before.


    But now, it was the son of Longshou who killed his sister and brother-in-law.


    And listening to Shao Xuanlong''s meaning, Long Shou obviously knew about this matter, otherwise, how could he find the dragon head by himself?


    Looking back on these years, Lin Xiyue suddenly figured out a lot.


    No wonder Long Shou takes care of Li Xiangyu so much.


    It is not denied that Li Xiangyu has the ability, but he is not too old, only in his forties, he is already the chief of the intelligence section of the dragon group.


    This level is very big.


    If you come to the place, even the top commander of the Zhonghai Police Department will be polite to Xiang Yu.


    Lin Xiyue''s face became more and more ugly.


    moment.


    Several dishes are freshly cooked.


    Lin Xiyue also made a decision.


    Lin Xiyue said with a cold face, "Since I can''t go through regular channels, then I will kill them directly."


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong is speechless, what about his brain?


    Usually looks pretty smart.


    At the critical moment, only thinking about violence?


    Violent aesthetics don''t work that way.

 Chapter 314：

    It is estimated that when she usually treats prisoners, she always uses violence to confess. Over time, her brain degenerates.


    "Where''s the sesame sauce?"


    "Ice, in the refrigerator." Lin Xiyue''s aura was instantly broken.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Take it out."


    "Oh!"


    Lin Xiyue reluctantly handed the sesame paste from the refrigerator to Shao Xuanlong.


    Lin Xiyue frowned: "Give me some advice, don''t cook for now."


    Shao Xuanlong was speechless: "Are you stupid? I have reminded you."


    "What hint?"


    Shao Xuanlong gave her a blank look and said, "I said before, Li Nong doesn''t know about this."


    "��"


    Lin Xiyue''s brain received an electric shock, and she was stunned for a moment.


    "What do you mean... provoke a conflict between Li Nong and Long Shou?"


    "Why not?"


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at her: "Li Nong is willing to give up his principles for the establishment of Xiang Yu, and secretly take action to suppress the affairs of your sister and brother-in-law, what does that mean?"


    "what?"


    "Are you a pig?" Shao Xuanlong raised his hand and tapped her forehead.


    Lin Xiyue gritted her teeth and took a half step back: "It hurts."


    "��"


    Still pretending to be tender?


    still hurt?


    Shao Xuanlong laughed: "You are really... I don''t even know how to say hello."


    "This shows that Li Nong loves his son very much."


    "This is his only son. You must understand that the stronger the martial artist''s ability, the lower the probability of reproduction. Li Nong has only such a son."


    "And Li Nong himself is so old, it is impossible to have a second one in this life."


    "If Li Nong knows at this time that the son he has always loved, the only person who can pass on his family to the next generation, is someone else''s..."


    "He didn''t just wear a green hat and raised his eldest son for decades."


    "And the person who put the hat on him is always around and seems to see his jokes every day."


    "Even if the dragon head has been feeling guilty all these years, but..."


    "But... the most terrifying ability of human beings is brain supplementation."


    "When Li Nong closed his eyes, he felt that the dragon head had been laughing at him behind him, saying that he was a turtle, a fool, and that he was going to fail in the establishment of a family. Will Li Nong go crazy?"


    "The most terrifying thing is that Li Xiangyu actually knew who his biological father was, but he never told Li Nong, and he kept calling Li Nong''s father to be more filial to Li Nong."


    "But you have to understand that the more filial you are at this time, the more fake it will appear, and the more you have other goals. It is absolutely impossible for Li Nong to think that he is guilty. He will only think that their biological father and son have conspiracies against themselves."


    "I even think that when he retired from the deputy team leader and became an elder without real power, it was not because the dragon head was afraid that his old illness would relapse, but he wanted to drive him out of the core circle of the dragon team."


    "The operating space here is too large, it depends on how you play."


    "Why don''t you say you''re a pig''s brain? It''s stupid to be a police officer? You know how to use force when dealing with ordinary suspects, but your brain has degenerated, right?"


    "��"


    Lin Xiyue was sprayed.


    No tantrum at all.


    Because of what Shao Xuanlong said, he took into account people''s hearts and human nature, clearly and clearly.


    Lin Xiyue looked at the back who started cooking again, bit her lower lip slightly, her eyes flickering uncertainly.


    In the past, it was only because of her love for a long time, including her hidden fiery personality, that she was very close to Shao Xuanlong.


    But at this moment, she felt that there was a sense of security growing in her heart.


    ...


    Meals are ready quickly.


    Except for the chicken soup, which was cooked in advance by Lin Xiyue, other dishes, Lin Xiyue only participated in the side dishes.


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant. Mom, your craftsmanship has improved." Yang Duoer stole a small steak with her hands, and then it was hot and vague, and she gave a thumbs up: "Good time, really good time..."


    "I didn''t make this." Lin Xiyue gave Shao Xuanlong a soft look: "Today''s dishes, except for chicken soup, are all cooked by others."


    "Nani...?"


    "��"


    The two little girls looked at Shao Xuanlong.


    All in disbelief.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Try it, I haven''t cooked for a long time, my hands are raw."


    "Brother, are you too powerful?" Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t even taste it, so he just blew it without thinking.


    "How could you do it?" Yang Duo''er looked constipated.


    Lin Xiyue couldn''t stand it any longer, and glared at Yang Duoer: "It''s rude, how can you talk, you have to call uncle."


    "��"


    Yang Duoer pointed at Dong Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao and I are classmates. Xiaoxiao calls his brother, and I call him uncle? Do I want to call Xiaoxiao aunt?"


    "It''s different." Lin Xiyue stared.


    "Humph." Yang Duo''er pouted, looked at Dong Xiaoxiao who was snickering, and reached out to grab her waist: "Let you laugh, make you laugh."

 Chapter 315：

    "Oh, I don''t dare, I don''t dare... Hahaha..."


    Lin Xiyue also laughed and looked at Dong Xiaoxiao.


    This girl is good-looking, cute, and a little obedient.


    Afterwards, Lin Xiyue also chatted with Dong Xiaoxiao a few words, and it was considered that they knew each other. Facing the "elders", Dong Xiaoxiao was a little restrained.


    But fortunately, after eating, a table of people was attracted by the delicious food.


    Although Yang Duo''er is the best, she doesn''t stare at her and talk nonsense. She said to Shao Xuanlong, "I didn''t expect you to be able to cook, and it''s so delicious? If you open a restaurant in the future, the business will be booming."


    Lin Xiyue said angrily, "Do people still need to open a restaurant?"


    Yang Duo''er replied: "What else? Do you have to rely on a certain police flower to raise it?"


    "..."


    Lin Xiyue''s face turned sullen, she raised her chopsticks, and tapped across the table.


    Yang Duo''er avoided and laughed.


    The dining table at home is a round table.


    Not too big.


    Sit on four sides.


    Lin Xiyue sat opposite Shao Xuanlong, and on the left and right sides of Shao Xuanlong were Yang Duoer and Dong Xiaoxiao.


    In turn, on the left and right sides of Lin Xiyue are Dong Xiaoxiao and Yang Duoer.


    This meal is very homely, with laughter and occasional remarks.


    Dong Xiaoxiao also gradually relaxed in this unfamiliar environment.


    Because Shao Xuanlong takes good care of her.


    Get her some vegetables.


    Occasionally still under the table, patted her legs...


    Seems to let her relax a bit.


    thump��


    suddenly.


    Yang Duo''er trembled and wanted to stand up directly, but bumped into the table.


    The soup bowl on the table was swayed by her, and the soup in the bowl almost spilled.


    Lin Xiyue glanced at her and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Uh...No, what, it''s just a numbness in my leg...I wanted to kick, but I ended up kicking the corner of the table." Yang Duo''er blushed and explained falteringly.


    Lin Xiyue shook her head: "How old are you, still so frizzy?"


    Shao Xuanlong persuaded: "Duo''er is not too old, and there are no outsiders, so it''s fine."


    "Don''t say good things for her, I understand this girl''s temperament, she is rough, she doesn''t look like a girl at all." Lin Xiyue said.


    "Yes, but it''s just a child. It''s good to grow up. When you grow up, you will be a lady." Shao Xuanlong said.


    Yang Duo''er gave Shao Xuanlong a fierce look.


    your uncle.


    How could I have been startled if you hadn''t suddenly put your paw on my leg?


    Have you grown up to be a lady?


    Still a child?


    Is this how you treat children?


    hiss~~


    soon.


    Yang Duo''er took a deep breath, and her face turned red again.


    Forcibly endured, against the grilled rice.


    The little hand also went down quietly and pinched Shao Xuanlong fiercely.


    Shao Xuanlong fought back with a backhand.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Duo''er cried out in pain.


    Lin Xiyue raised her head and frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    "Uh... I bit my cheek."


    "You eat slowly, and no one will rob you."


    "Oh!"


    Yang Duo''er was sullen.


    your uncle.


    Did I pinch that hard?


    You are... so vicious.


    Wait, stinky daddy!


    Dong Xiaoxiao on the side seemed to have found something.


    After all, like Yang Duoer, she was "attacked".


    But Dong Xiaoxiao is not jealous...


    Why not be jealous?


    Still need a reason?

 Chapter 316：

    The girl of luck!


    It''s normal to be jealous, and it''s normal not to be jealous.


    Of course, this explanation is a bit perfunctory, in fact, her **** attributes are like this.


    As long as it doesn''t affect her, she doesn''t bother to pay attention to other people.


    For example, Dong Xiaoxiao''s phone call before coming here affected her and Shao Xuanlong''s happy weekend, so she was not happy.


    But it was later coaxed.


    So as long as it doesn''t affect the time she spends with Shao Xuanlong and there are a few more people, it doesn''t matter at all.


    She was still in school anyway, so she didn''t have time.


    Otherwise, she is crazy!


    ...


    Time to eat next.


    Yang Duo''er has always been blushing, probably because the chicken soup was a little hot.


    Putting down the chopsticks, Yang Duoer stepped on Shao Xuanlong before getting up, and then pulled Dong Xiaoxiao away without waiting for a counterattack.


    "This child...they haven''t finished eating yet." Lin Xiyue said.


    "They''re finished eating." Yang Duoer took Dong Xiaoxiao to the room without looking back.


    Lin Xiyue smiled bitterly, facing Shao Xuanlong: "Don''t mind, this child is just like that, crazy."


    "It''s very good, I like it very much." Shao Xuanlong said with a smile.


    Lin Xiyue''s eyes were softer and kinder.


    It just so happened that the children were no longer there, so Lin Xiyue began to talk about the dragon group.


    Talking in a low voice.


    ...


    Inside the boudoir.


    Yang Duo''er''s mouth was crooked.


    Grab a throw pillow and enjoy Wing Chun.


    Dong Xiaoxiao laughed beside him.


    "����Laugh? Are you still smiling?"


    Yang Duo''er said viciously: "Your brother is too bad, and you will suffer in the future."


    "I know, but I don''t care."


    "you����"


    "Really, I don''t think it matters, as long as my brother has me in his heart."


    you see.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was the old lady.


    What heroine wouldn''t say such a thing?


    I won''t say, what kind of heroine?


    "are you crazy?"


    "Maybe, anyway, as long as I''m by my brother''s side, I''m very happy, by the way, you just..."


    "I didn''t have anything just now." Yang Duoer said hurriedly as if her tail had been stepped on.


    Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly smirked: "Actually, we can be sisters."


    Yang Duo''er''s eyes were flustered, and she pretended to be calm and said, "I want to be your husband, who will be your sister, cut it."


    "But����"


    Dong Xiaoxiao whispered in her ear: "I smoked a cigarette just now, and then you... indirectly smoked."


    "Smoking?" Yang Duo''er was taken aback.


    Dong Xiaoxiao whispered a few words.


    Yang Duo''er''s face suddenly changed dramatically...


    ��������


    in the living room.


    Just after eating, Lin Xiyue was about to clear the dishes, and Shao Xuanlong brewed tea for himself.


    boom!


    Yang Duo''er''s room was slammed open.


    Then I saw Yang Duoer rushing into the bathroom, and there was a retching sound.


    Crazy mouthwash afterwards!


    Lin Xiyue was surprised: "What kind of demon are you doing?"


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned for a while, then followed by a smile from someone who had come over, and said, "Maybe he has a boyfriend, and he doesn''t know how to protect himself, alas, the child now."


    "..."


    Lin Xiyue''s expression also changed, she put down the tableware and hurried into the bathroom.


    Ding~


    Provocation, luck +1000!


    It''s that easy.


    As long as you cause trouble, you will have luck points, and you can count them as fly legs.


    However, Shao Xuanlong turned off the system''s prompt tone, because one popped up from time to time, which greatly affected speech and work.

 Chapter 317：

    After all, what Shao Xuanlong did and what he said were never serious, and the system would have a lot of beeps.


    moment.


    Lin Xiyue just came out.


    Shao Xuanlong rolled his eyes and complained, "You scared me to death."


    Shao Xuanlong laughed: "I''m just guessing, isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. Duo''er is not even sixteen years old. How could it be possible? She is a little uncomfortable in her stomach, and it''s not that kind of reaction."


    "Oh! Maybe it''s because she ate something bad." Shao Xuanlong poured tea for himself and asked casually, "What did she eat before dinner?"


    "I don''t know, don''t tell me if I ask." Lin Xiyue shook her head.


    Chat casually.


    Soon Yang Duoer came out of the bathroom with red eyes.


    Not crying.


    Just after retching, the eyes are a little bloodshot.


    Yang Duo''er glared at Shao Xuanlong fiercely, then turned around and went back to the boudoir, slamming the door hard.


    Shao Xuanlong was inexplicably stared at by her.


    "Dong Xiaoxiao!!!"


    Yang Duo''er''s eyes almost popped out.


    Dong Xiaoxiao smiled embarrassedly.


    Yang Duoer gritted her teeth and squeezed out a sentence: "You actually do that kind of thing, and you don''t drink water, don''t you feel... disgusting?"


    "No."


    Dong Xiaoxiao shook his head and said:


    "It tastes good."


    "Brother said, beauty!"


    "puff!"


    Yang Duo''er''s eyes were as if looking at zz, and she angrily said, "You are really sick. What kind of ecstasy soup did he give you? Do you believe the nonsense he said?"


    "It''s true." Dong Xiaoxiao said with a neck.


    Yang Duo''er looked suspicious.


    Dong Xiaoxiao doesn''t seem to lie.


    Although his brain is a little unsightly, he is not a big talker.


    Yang Duo''er sounded the smell from before, as if... it wasn''t bad either.


    Just looking back, I can''t accept it in my heart, and I feel a little nauseated.


    Pooh!


    What am I thinking about?


    Actually.


    The taste of tobacco leaves is directly related to the cultivation.


    Not to mention the martial artist with the system.


    Even ordinary people.


    I usually eat fruit every day and sleep well. You can try the taste of tobacco leaves.


    ...


    soon.


    It didn''t bother me either.


    Outside Shao Xuanlong chatted with Lin Xiyue for a while, and then left with Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Before leaving, he naturally took away the platinum badge of the ghost city.


    Not surprisingly.


    The day after tomorrow, Chu Chen will return.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t do much preparation this time.


    Actually it doesn''t need to.


    The plot is straight forward.


    There are layouts and calculations, but not too many.


    The most important thing is that many of Shao Xuanlong''s calculations now put his own interests first.


    For example, Lin Xiyue, not to mention her luck, as well as her identity behind her and her own dragon group value, plus her strength, can all help Shao Xuanlong.


    Not like those before.


    In other words, Shang Xueli could really help Shao Xuanlong.


    Mu Qing has a lot of luck and a talent for martial arts.


    Once there is an immortal cultivation plot in the plot in the future, then Mu Qing will also be useful.


    Including the Liu family, Shao Xuanlong is calculating the entire Liu family, not Liu Chuyu alone. Liu Chuyu is more like an incidental, as long as her luck points.


    So it seems that they are all related to Chu Chen, but they are more concerned with personal interests.


    the day after tomorrow����


    When Chu Chen appears, Shao Xuanlong will take action.


    To this end, Shao Xuanlong also prepared a new identity, which he had prepared before.


    ��������

 Chapter 318：

    night.


    Shao Xuanlong dressed as Dong Xiaoxiao, a little girl like a doll.


    Let people "hold the scroll".


    But only there.


    And the other side.


    In Lin Xiyue''s house.


    Yang Duo''er didn''t sleep well and seemed to have a "nightmare" that was hard to say.


    She dreamed that she had failed in her studies.


    I really learned badly.


    I actually learned to smoke.


    And not satisfied with ordinary cigarettes.


    You have to learn the snow plus of ancient foreign countries.


    The cigarette smell of Snow Plus is unbearable.


    So she choked badly!


    Wake up directly from the dream!


    His little face was full of shock and anger, red and blue.


    After that, I stared at the ceiling in a daze, my mind full of small things.


    Didn''t get a good night''s rest.


    ��������


    Early the next morning.


    Yang Duoer told Lin Xiyue, who was helping her laundry, that she was going to find Dong Xiaoxiao to play, and then went out.


    This time, Lin Xiyue didn''t stop her, and told her to be obedient and obedient when she saw Shao Xuanlong.


    "Humm~ um!!"


    Yang Duo''er responded with a neither yin nor yang.


    Tucao in my heart.


    Be nice?


    Be obedient?


    So am I going to be bullied to death?


    Don''t even think about it.


    I''m going to find him to settle accounts today!


    No one will stop me.


    Whoever stops me, who am I in a hurry with.


    When did the little aunt suffer such a big loss? Still dumb, there is no door.


    ��������


    ps: The continuous plot is not finished to be continued.


    Thanks Guanxi brothers for all kinds of data support! .


    Chapter 94


    Liu Chuyu is here.


    Did not go.


    Can''t go either.


    Liu Tianqing and Liu Man didn''t know what was going on, they were a good guy and they were all stunned.


    It seemed that overnight, the whole world knew of Chu Chen''s existence.


    How long does it take for the Guwu family to investigate an ordinary college student?


    ten minutes?


    Or half an hour?


    Anyway, it will be soon, and I found out about Chu Chen''s past experience, this is only the surface of the investigation.


    Then look deeper, good guy, there is indeed a situation...


    Especially the Liu family, who really seemed to be helping Chu Chen behind his back.


    What a stand-up!


    Rising up who killed him back then, now he is helping him secretly, and he also sent a daughter-in-law lurking beside Chu Chen to help Chu Chen secretly.


    What a trick to darken Chen Cang!


    No mountain, no water leakage.


    Even in the school, he did not reveal his identity, but he was always paying attention to and helping Chu Chen.


    If you want to say that there is no problem here...then everyone is really stupid.


    Liu Chuyu can''t leave!


    And in order to clear the relationship and prove that this matter is indeed not the original intention of the Liu family, all the Liu family can do is to throw Liu Chuyu out.


    Liu Tianqing did not dare to delay and held a meeting of elders.


    It is impossible to hide.


    Jianghu circles say that it is not big or small, but the news is transmitted very quickly.


    And each family actually has eyeliner for each other.

 Chapter 319：

    So solve this problem as soon as possible.


    Liu Tianqing explained the situation, and then several elders were silent for less than a minute, and then four votes passed and two abstained.


    Liu Chuyu was sold.


    The presbytery is over.


    Liu Tianqing secretly sent the message to Liu Man.


    And Liu Man sent a message directly to Liu Chuyu.


    The content of the message is just one word: escape!


    ...


    Liu Chuyu''s heart is refreshing.


    But I don''t hate it, and I can understand what the family is doing.


    But that doesn''t mean she is so willing.


    escape!


    From this moment on, she no longer has the protection of her family.


    Everything is up to her.


    Parents and relatives in the family, after receiving the news, the mother immediately burst into tears and almost fainted.


    Father found Liu Tianqing directly.


    After chatting for half an hour, my father left in a dejected manner.


    Liu Chuyu''s vein is the direct line, but there is more than one direct line.


    And Liu Chuyu also has brothers and sisters.


    Directly against the family?


    What to do against it?


    Everyone in the ancient martial arts family is bound to the family.


    If your family leaves you, you will at most hurt your muscles and move your bones.


    And you left the family, nothing!


    Unless you can be detached from things, just in terms of personal strength, not to talk about holding pills, at least you must be a spirit, right?


    Otherwise, you will fight with a hammer?


    ��������


    a7 mansion.


    Poolside.


    The little girl insisted on learning how to swim, but Shao Xuanlong had no choice but to find her a nice dress and teach her hand by hand.


    It turns out she can swim.


    Then you can learn a little more esoteric swimming.


    such as diving.


    Is diving easy?


    But what about a minute of diving? Simple too?


    For one minute, what about diving into the water and smoking a cigarette?


    It''s a no-brainer...


    The phone on the shore rang.


    Shao Xuanlong leaned on the shore, looked at the notes on the phone, hesitated for a while, and then picked it up.


    "Hey."


    "I need your help." Liuman''s voice came straight to the point.


    Is it so direct?


    Although we have formed an alliance, why not say a few polite words?


    Your tone makes me seem like your little brother, or sweet dog.


    "I''m busy." Shao Xuanlong said lightly.


    "Life is at stake."


    Shao Xuanlong looked down and saw his jet-black hair through the ripples on the water.


    Cough cough!


    "My life is also at stake."


    Shao Xuanlong took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, squeezed out a sentence, and said, "What are you going to say first?"


    "My niece."


    "Liu Chuyu?"


    "That''s right."


    "What''s up with her?"


    "It''s like this..."


    Liu Man recounted the situation of the past two days.


    After listening to Liu Man''s words.


    Shao Xuanlong was shocked, and said solemnly: "What? Is Chu Chen''s affairs known? Other families are also aware of it? Who spread the news? Does your Liu family have spies?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t have any clues at the moment. Now the family is ready to implement the family law. If Chu Yu is really arrested, the consequences will be very serious, so I want to ask you for help."


    Shao Xuanlong said embarrassedly: "You and I are allies of the alliance. I will definitely help you with your affairs, but I don''t seem to be able to get involved in this matter, right? On the one hand, it is your Liu family, and on the other hand, there are several other aristocratic families."

 Chapter 320：

    "Although it''s still not up to the pursuit of all rivers and lakes, it''s also very troublesome. Your Liu family''s law enforcement team isn''t a vegetarian, right?"


    "If you really run into them by accident, do you think I''ll kill? Or kill? Or... kill?"


    "..."


    Liu Man pondered, knowing that Shao Xuanlong was in a dilemma.


    But it seems that the only person she can ask for help now is Shao Xuanlong.


    She has a wide network of contacts, but most of them are clans and other aristocratic families.


    There are not many friends in Jianghu outside the aristocratic family, and it is estimated that no one dares to participate in the affairs between the aristocratic family.


    So all she could think of was Shao Xuanlong.


    "Long Shao, I know that this matter makes you embarrassed, but now my channel can''t be used, I can only use your channel, just need you to find a way to send Liu Chuyu out of the country, and the rest is up to the girl herself. That''s it." Liu Man''s tone contained a hint of pleading.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Okay, let me think about it. By the way, where is Liu Chuyu now?"


    "I don''t know where she is, but I have a way to contact her. As long as I find a way, I will contact her. We will meet and talk in detail." Liu Man is also very cautious, mainly because he is afraid that the phone will be monitored.


    "Okay, I''ll get back to you later, I''m busy now."


    "Then I won''t disturb Young Master Long, and wait for your news."


    "Hey~~ um! Good."


    hang up the phone.


    Shao Xuanlong was really busy and wanted to teach Xiaoxiao how to smoke.


    But smoking is not the end.


    Shao Xuanlong wanted to train his little lung capacity.


    Studies have shown that: the larger the lung capacity, the stronger the oxygen supply capacity, the more oxygen intake, which is good for all cells and organs of the body, and finally can slow down the aging of the human body.


    This is researched by global professional institutions.


    Shao Xuanlong thought so too, so he told Xiaoxiao that smoking is equal to practicing lung capacity, and practicing lung capacity is equal to beauty.


    Finally, smoking, you can beauty.


    Got it right?


    ...


    Just don''t wait long enough to teach.


    Yang Duo''er is here.


    Then he was outraged.


    He directly grabbed Dong Xiaoxiao ashore and wrapped her in a large bath towel.


    He also glared at Shao Xuanlong angrily.


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned by the stare.


    "What''s wrong? Who messed with you again?" Shao Xuanlong was puzzled.


    "Who are you talking about?" Yang Duoer snorted.


    hei~~


    Did this little tigress eat gunpowder?


    Good men do not fight with women.


    slipped away!


    Shao Xuanlong turned his head and left.


    In fact, I know why.


    But for Shao Xuanlong, this is not a problem at all.


    It''s just something special.


    what?


    Isn''t it just that the ingredients are a little less?


    The three places add up to a slap...cough!


    But this is at home, and there are no outsiders, so what are you afraid of?


    Yang Duo''er is really wide.


    Of course.


    Shao Xuanlong is also busy, so he simply doesn''t talk to Yang Duoer here.


    Back to the study.


    Shao Xuanlong wrote the plan, then burned it, picked up the phone and dialed Liuman.


    "Liu Man, you''re really embarrassing me, but since it''s an alliance, there''s no reason to stand by and watch. After all, this is the first time we''ve cooperated, and it''s the first time you''ve spoken, but this kind of affection is not small."


    Liu Man said softly, "I understand, thank you Long Shao."


    "Don''t be so polite, but I have one thing to say, I can help with this matter, but if it leaks out, you should understand the consequences, I will not fight against the entire Jianghu for Liu Chuyu, or you, or even for your Liu family. ." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Don''t worry, you know and I know about this matter. If it is leaked out, I will never embarrass Young Master Long." Liu Man said.


    "Okay, you can contact Chuyu and make an appointment to meet."


    hang up the phone.


    The corner of Shao Xuanlong''s mouth rose slowly.


    Flip through the system backpack.


    There are many props in there.


    There are many small things, such as monitoring, monitoring, and weapons.


    But there is one thing that was drawn at the beginning of the second plot and has not been used.

 Chapter 321：

    Just waiting for Chu Chen to appear.


    ��Identity Conversion Token��!


    This thing comes with a disguise effect, but it is also different from the ordinary disguise effect.


    Usage: Wearing the token, it can be fixed into a new character, which can be an old man, a middle-aged person, or a young person.


    Imagine a person in consciousness, and every time the token is worn, it will become this person.


    It''s like pinching your face in a game, you can only pinch one, and it''s up to him to change it in the future.


    This is equivalent to easy.


    But there is a problem, that is, you can''t become someone in your memory, in other words, you can''t be someone you''ve seen before, you can only become someone who hasn''t appeared in this world.


    This is generally the case.


    To put it bluntly, this token can give Shao Xuanlong a brand new villain identity.


    There are many things that are not easy to do in the identity of Shao Xuanlong, or in other words, it is not easy to do so directly.


    But with a new identity it''s different.


    Shao Xuanlong can not be a gentleman, Jianyue is not a group, and he can''t be ignored by an iron egg, monkey Zhu.


    Directly become Tian Boguang... Bah!


    Is to become an upright villain.


    It doesn''t matter who you become, the important thing is that this identity can be exposed infinitely, and you don''t have to worry about being recognized.


    Shao Xuanlong can be unscrupulous.


    ��������


    "You are such a bastard." Yang Duo''er finally found Shao Xuanlong.


    "I haven''t beaten you for a day, you think you can float again, don''t you?" Shao Xuanlong looked up at her, his eyes full of danger.


    The character who was bringing in a new identity just now, but this girl rushed to the study.


    This just hit the muzzle.


    Yang Duo''er felt guilty and looked back.


    Here is the library.


    There was not even a maid around, so Dong Xiaoxiao was persuaded by her to go back and change her clothes.


    So, if Shao Xuanlong really does something at this time, who can save her?


    Besides, Dong Xiaoxiao might not be able to save him even if he did, and he might even help Shao Xuanlong.


    Yang Duo''er said in a stern voice, "I''m here to reason with you."


    "Ah."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled like a smile: "Come on, let me hear it, what makes you suddenly bold and dare to dance with me."


    Yang Duo''er took a step back, and seemed to be a little more courageous.


    "It''s about being small."


    "and then?"


    "Little is still small."


    "It will be big."


    "You...you and my mother are a couple."


    Shao Xuanlong waved his hand and said, "Yang Duo''er, I don''t have time to discuss these trivial matters with you now. When I have time, I can have a good talk with you, but not now, understand? So, get out of here."


    "..."


    Yang Duo''er pouted, and felt aggrieved.


    seriously.


    Usually Shao Xuanlong teased her and occasionally bullied her, but in fact it was all in the "beauty", and there were a lot of joking elements.


    From the very beginning, Shao Xuanlong gave her the feeling that she was very dangerous. She was also considered a vain and arrogant girl, a very smart little girl.


    From the very beginning, when facing Su Han, she took the initiative to ask to help Su Han drive.


    Later, he decided to press the remote control in Shao Xuanlong''s hand.


    Both of these practices are for self-preservation.


    Because in front of the bandits who suddenly appeared, if you have no effect at all, you are likely to be killed directly.


    so,


    It can be seen from the details that she knows how to choose and decide when she is doing things.


    Among girls of the same age, she is definitely very smart.


    After getting in touch with it later, she knew the nature of Shao Xuanlong''s sloppy criticism.


    But I don''t know how, I just got into it little by little.


    There is a little "ambiguous beauty" that should not exist.


    However, just when she felt that she had a very heavy weight in Shao Xuanlong''s heart, Shao Xuanlong''s attitude made her particularly aggrieved.


    Yang Duo''er''s eyes turned red all of a sudden: "Isn''t it just disturbing your good deeds, are you so embarrassed and angry?"


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong rolled his eyes.


    However... this girl''s mood surprised Shao Xuanlong a bit.


    I thought that the relationship between her and herself should be dominated by interests and ''right'' confusion.


    But now it seems, more than that.


    Shao Xuanlong''s heart moved, the girl''s sincerity is still very precious.

 Chapter 322：

    Shao Xuanlong explained and said, "Who do you think I am? Will I be angry for such a trivial matter?"


    "Then why are you murdering me?" The voice was aggrieved.


    "I was at work, and you rushed in without knocking on the door, interrupting my train of thought, and I didn''t say anything to you. As a result, you rambled on with me, what did you just say?"


    Yang Duo''er was silent.


    What I said just now is really important to her, but to Shao Xuanlong, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    "You''re at work, then tell me, what are you yelling at me for?" Yang Duo''er said weakly, but the grievances in her heart gradually subsided.


    "Okay, you go out first, and I''ll talk about it when I''m done. Next time, remember to knock on the door first."


    "Oh."


    When Yang Duoer left, Shao Xuanlong shook his head and continued to refine the details of his new identity.


    Shao Xuanlong always does things like this.


    It has been considered before, and the background has not been prepared for the new identity.


    But now that the new villain identity is about to be used, it is finally time to recheck it to see if there are any loopholes.


    At least in the details, to deal with it.


    ��������


    another room.


    Dong Xiaoxiao changed into a ''student skirt''.


    Knee-length crystal socks are a cos style at first glance.


    Yang Duoer said, "Do you always dress like this at home?"


    "Yes."


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded and said again: "Because my brother Xihuan''s style."


    "..."


    Yang Duo''er was really speechless.


    I really don''t blame Shao Xuanlong.


    Who made Dong Xiaoxiao so cute.


    Well-behaved and obedient.


    Don''t talk about Shao Xuanlong. If you replace yourself with a man, you probably won''t hate her anymore, right?


    Yang Duo''er doesn''t want to say anything now.


    One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    Why do you join in the fun, and it''s annoying for no reason.


    Dong Xiaoxiao asked, "Do you want to be a sister?"


    "I''m not, crazy." Yang Duo''er responded angrily.


    Dong Xiaoxiao said, "I''ll show you the clothes."


    "what clothes?"


    "A lot of fun, maybe you''ll like it."


    "..." Yang Duoer was a little curious, and then went to a special cloakroom with Dong Xiaoxiao.


    wow~~~


    The door to the new world slowly opened like they were.


    Soon, Yang Duo''er ran out with a blushing face.


    bah bah bah! ! !


    Smoky.


    The world is down.


    immoral...


    People are not ancient!


    I''m scolding, but I have to say that there are indeed some good-looking ones. When I usually watch anime, there are some clothes I like very much.


    It''s just... Yang Duo''er is not such a fan girl, so she didn''t consider buying a few outfits.


    I just saw something very familiar.


    In fact, I almost had a feeling of trying it out in my heart, but maybe I was embarrassed. In short, I ran away in embarrassment.


    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong ate casually for lunch and was busy until the afternoon.


    Make a thorough plan for your new character.


    After leaving the study.


    Shao Xuanlong quickly found Dong Xiaoxiao and Yang Duoer.


    Then... I was startled by the sight in front of me.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Duoer.


    You are such a girl.


    Yang Duoer hurriedly dodged, and glared at Dong Xiaoxiao angrily.


    And Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t look at her at all, she just threw herself into the forest and fluttered!


    Shao Xuanlong supported her.


    "Brother, look at my makeup, how is it? Does it look good?"


    "Well, yes, very suitable."

 Chapter 323：

    "Then I want to take a picture."


    "Okay!"


    Shao Xuanlong does not allow her to take photos casually, because photos are easy to lose.


    It will be troublesome to spread it out.


    Mainly because I can''t stand it.


    Why do you show your own baby to others?


    Therefore, basically Shao Xuanlong took the photos himself, and they would only be placed on the computer at home and kept strictly.


    Still want to take pictures?


    Yang Duo''er was stunned.


    Dong Xiaoxiao, are you stupid?


    But soon, Yang Duoer was also arrested by Shao Xuanlong.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Let me go..."


    "Take you to take pictures."


    "I don''t want it, you, you let go... Xiaoxiao, save me."


    "Duoer, taking pictures can record the most beautiful self, let''s go together."


    "Are you really brainwashed? Shao Xuanlong, I suspect that you can be hypnotized now, don''t look me in the eyes... Oh, help!!!!"


    Snapped!


    a slap.


    Live or die.


    The last hit is honest.


    Shao Xuanlong also ignored her shouting at all, just caught her in the renovated studio and locked the door.


    I don''t know if it is, but when I was thinking about my new identity just now, my mood changed a bit.


    Anyway, it''s Shao Xuanlong now. Although he wears the medal of "Shi Gongzi", he is extraordinarily domineering and unsympathetic.


    Do what you think.


    No matter how you feel.


    But it works surprisingly well.


    For some things, there are only zero and infinite times.


    After this time, maybe she will be addicted to it herself.


    Children of this age are actually very easy to be taught crookedly.


    Yang Duoer was furious and ran away without having dinner.


    And Dong Xiaoxiao, after dinner, Shao Xuanlong drove her back to school.


    The little girl is reluctant to part, next week... She has to go back to Dong Ziyu''s side, next week, next week, before she can come again.


    That is to say, for a long time in the future, Dong Xiaoxiao can only come quietly once a month.


    Do not open Sen.


    uncomfortable.


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who was in a bad mood, smoked a cigarette fiercely in the car...to relieve his irritability.


    ��������


    night.


    Shao Xuanlong was not idle either.


    According to the address given by Liuman, I went to an alley in the old town.


    The roads around are not too wide.


    The car was parked at the intersection, and I had to walk for nearly 200 meters, passing an alley, and then came to an old building.


    tuk tuk-


    Go to the third floor and knock on the door.


    Liuman opened the door.


    In addition to Liu Man, there is also Liu Chuyu in the house.


    Liu Chuyu''s state is not bad, not as embarrassed and desperate as he imagined.


    This can''t be done.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t like to see her so indifferent.


    She was hunted down by her own family, so calm?


    Isn''t it just because someone is helping her?


    Liu Chuyu didn''t know what Shao Xuanlong was thinking at all. Seeing Shao Xuanlong coming, he got up and politely shouted: Brother Shao.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded, then looked at Liu Man: "I have already contacted. After midnight tonight, there is a seafood cargo ship bound for Zhoushan at the wharf in District Three."


    "The condition of this ship may be a little more difficult, but there is not much to do now, unless you are willing to wait a few more days."


    Liu Man shook his head: "It''s okay, let alone a seafood boat, even if it is, Ye Laixiang''s boat doesn''t matter."


    Look how flexible Liuman is.


    Looking at Liu Chuyu again, she didn''t speak, it was a default, but her brows were slightly wrinkled, obviously a bit of a cleanliness.


    But she also knew the current situation, so she couldn''t be picky.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Let Chuyu go first, and then I will arrange the rest of the ships. It''s safer than letting her stay in Zhong Hai."


    Shao Xuanlong handed Liu Man a piece of paper.

 Chapter 324：

    The above is the exact time and place, including the address of the temporary safe house over there after going there, and the seat where the keys are stored.


    Very well prepared.


    Liu Man said gratefully: "Thank you Long Shao. Chu Yu and I both remember this kindness."


    Liu Chuyu also whispered thank you.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head: "I''m not going to deliver it tonight, you''d better not go either. There are too many people and the goal is big, and now there are people watching you even if you don''t get it right."


    Liu Man nodded: "I understand."


    "Then... I''ll go first, Miss Chuyu, goodbye." Shao Xuanlong waved his hand.


    "Brother Shao, walk slowly." Liu Chuyu said softly.


    In fact, she didn''t feel much about Shao Xuanlong, and her initial impression was a bit bad, because it was him who exposed his affairs with Chu Chen.


    It felt okay afterwards.


    But it''s just okay.


    In addition, in my heart, I always felt that there was a voice and thinking that repelled Shao Xuanlong.


    So while she was grateful, she did not deliberately want to get close.


    Before and after, the number of words spoken is no more than the number of hands.


    but����


    She was in no mood to think about these things at this point.


    "Gu, I... I''m going to leave tonight." She plunged into her aunt''s arms and cried.


    Liu Man patted her back and said softly, "Take care of yourself outside, aunt will help you solve the trouble as soon as possible."


    "Is there still a chance?" Liu Chuyu shook his head, feeling hopeless at all.


    Liu Man was also silent for a while.


    If it wasn''t exposed, it''s better to say, as long as you find Chu Chen and kill him, the situation will be different.


    Unfortunately, Chu Chen''s whereabouts have not been found yet, and the relationship between Liu Chuyu and Chu Chen has been exposed.


    It''s troublesome now.


    Basically, like Chu Yunlong back then, she would stay away from overseas.


    At that time, Chu Yunlong avoided overseas for more than 40 years.


    Now Liu Chuyu, it is estimated that there is only a lot more.


    The aunt and nephew said some self-conscious words again, and then Liu Man left.


    Liu Chuyu was left alone, looking out the window silently, tears falling.


    ...


    Just when Liuman returned home.


    Liu Tianqing asked her to go to the old house.


    Liu Man had no doubts about him.


    But when I went to the old house, I found out that there are several layers of defense on the old house, and there are people from the Law Enforcement Hall.


    The current head of the Law Enforcement Hall, Liu Rongqiang!


    After all, he was Liuman''s uncle.


    At this time, Hall Master Liu stared at Liu Man with a cold expression on his face.


    Liu Man knew in his heart that there must be something important, and it was aimed at him.


    With a calm expression on his face, he said hello one by one.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?"


    Liu Tianqing''s expression was also not very good, and he said, "You can ask the Law Enforcement Hall yourself."


    "Uncle Clan!" Liu Man looked at Liu Rongqiang.


    Liu Rongqiang said coldly, "Liu Man, where did you hide Liu Chuyu?"


    Liu Man was startled and puzzled: "Uncle clan, what does this mean? You suspect that I hid Chu Yu? Funny, right? I can''t find her now."


    boom!


    Liu Rongqiang patted the table and shouted: "Don''t think that everyone doesn''t know about your little thought, now it''s not about the relationship between you and her, but about the whole family, you''d better find her for me, and The sooner the better, otherwise, the family law will not be merciful."


    Liu Man also sneered, his tone changed, and asked back: "Section Master Liu, is the Law Enforcement Hall threatening the children of the family like this now? Huh? Who gave you the courage? If not, what are you?"


    "Liu Man, how are you talking?" Liu Tianqing slapped the table.


    Liu Tianqing came forward, and Liu Rongqiang was embarrassed to make a move.


    special.


    This father and daughter, on purpose?


    Liu Rongqiang frowned.


    Liu Man shrugged: "That''s what I said, people respect me one foot, I respect others ten feet, don''t care if it''s a hall master, I''m screaming and screaming here without any evidence, and I don''t know who gave it. Courage, after all, it is also the law enforcement hall of the clan, how can you slander me as the person in charge of a ghost city without any evidence? Huh?"


    Liu Rongqiang''s face was even more ugly.


    Liu Tianqing held back a smile and pretended to say, "No matter what the reason is, Rong Qiang is your uncle. You can''t speak rudely. Others can be unreasonable, but we can''t. This is the family style of our Liu family, understand?"


    It seems that this "other" refers to the family outside.


    But Liu Rongqiang heard it, it was Lao Tzu.


    Liu Rongqiang couldn''t help it, and said, "Patriarch, it''s not a battle of words now, it''s useless to reason, if Liu Man really hides Liu Chuyu, this matter is very troublesome, even if you are the Patriarch, you probably won''t be able to handle it. live?"


    Liu Rongqiang said: "My Liu family has always been united. Even if there is some internal competition, it is also an internal matter."


    "Internally, they are brothers and sisters who are beaten to death and beaten to death. Even if the bones are broken, the tendons are still attached. No matter how bad things are, they can''t get out of the house, and they won''t let outsiders see the joke. Do you think this is the truth?"


    "But Liu Chuyu''s matter is different. How many eyes are on the outside world now, don''t you know about it, Patriarch?"

 Chapter 325：

    "We can''t find it in the Law Enforcement Hall. The outside world will only think that our entire Liu family is not good, or that the Liu family is covering up."


    "So, Patriarch, you should be more anxious than me, right?"


    Hear Liu Rongqiang''s words.


    Liu Man pouted and stopped talking.


    Liu Tianqing said in a deep voice, "I know what you mean, but there is no one to prove that it is Liu Man who hid Liu Chuyu. If you only rely on their aunt and nephew''s relationship to judge Liu Man for helping Liu Chuyu, then you will have to What are you doing in the Law Enforcement Hall?"


    "Let''s just... Let''s open a family and bring the old house directly. Everyone sits at home and guesses who has a good relationship with whom, who has a relationship with whom, who helped whom, who harmed whom behind... Everyone is happy."


    Liu Rong''s toothache was angrily.


    suddenly.


    A member of the Law Enforcement Hall ran in outside the door.


    First, he saluted Liu Tianqing, the patriarch, with no problem in his etiquette, and then he leaned on the ear of Liu Tianqing and said something in a low voice.


    Hall Master Liu''s eyes became brighter as he listened.


    Finally looked at Liu Man.


    Liu Man''s heart froze.


    As the younger brother finished reporting, Hall Master Liu smiled and said: "It''s a coincidence, I just found some clues, someone saw Liu Man appearing in Weihua Lane, just left? Liu Man, you go there and do it. what?"


    "Can''t I have a few friends?" Liu Man frowned, pretending to be calm.


    But his heart was restless.


    "Yes?"


    Liu Rongqiang said with a smile: "If that''s the case, then I won''t ask any more questions. I''ll let someone go to the area to search for it, but during this period, Liu Man, I''m sorry, don''t blame Uncle Clan for being ruthless, your communication Tools are confiscated, you can''t get out of here."


    "You want to put me under house arrest?" Liu Man angrily scolded.


    Liu Rongqiang ignored her, but looked at Liu Tianqing: "Patriarch, this is the behavior of my law enforcement hall, and I also act in accordance with the rules. I have the right to suspect anyone. As long as I don''t punish anyone, it is not a mistake. Now I just let her hand over Get out the communication tool and stay in the mansion, is that ok?"


    Liu Tianqing can help, but not too obvious.


    Otherwise, what would the owner do?


    Liu Tianqing nodded: "Yes."


    "Dad!" Liu Man frowned.


    Liu Tianqing waved his hand to calm his daughter.


    Liu Rongqiang smiled: "come here, go to the vicinity of Weihua Lane... Besides, take a good look at Liu Man, but don''t have any conflicts, if Liu Man wants to leave, if you want to force her way, everyone let her go, don''t let her go. Stop it."


    Liu Man''s teeth tickled with hatred.


    If she really broke in, the situation would be completely different.


    The management power of the ghost city in her hands will be impeached in an instant.


    It was definitely a huge blow to Liu Tianqing''s vein.


    ��������


    ps: 17,000 words delivered!


    Thank you for the five thousand rewards of the boss [covering the crotch and the wet x], the thousand rewards of the [lyhhgw] brothers, and the hundred rewards of the [Yipin] brothers.


    There are also monthly passes and flowers, and the big guys who are supported by various data! ! .


    Chapter 95


    Liuman can only pray now...


    Before leaving tonight, the people from the Law Enforcement Hall did not find Liu Chuyu.


    Huihua Lane is very big.


    There are many old-fashioned alleys and residential buildings.


    It is difficult to find a person who is willing to hide from it in a short period of time.


    But there''s a little trouble...that can be blocked.


    There are only a few exits before and after.


    If the people from the Law Enforcement Hall really blocked the street, Liu Chuyu would probably be discovered.


    And I don''t know how the law enforcement court will search.


    Open search, or dark search?


    Mingsou is okay, there is a lot of movement, Liu Chuyu can find out in advance and prepare in advance.


    It would be a bit of a hassle to do a dark search.


    The same goes for road closures.


    If the local police station was used and the road was blocked under the pretext of catching fugitives, Liu Chuyu would also be alert.


    But if it was sealed, Liu Chuyu might not have had much preparation, and was discovered directly...


    but.


    Liuman can''t do much now.


    She was also being watched.


    Can''t even break through.


    Can only sit in the hall, drinking tea.


    Not pretending to be calm, but a cold face.


    After all, anyone who is under house arrest will not have a very good face.


    ��������


    Night falls.


    until early morning.

 Chapter 326：

    Weihua Lane is very lively. Neighbors speak dialects, quarrel, joke, walk dogs, beat children, persuade fights, and watch the fun��


    Vicissitudes of life.


    Liu Chuyu found no problem.


    I didn''t even feel that there was a murderous intention hidden in the hustle and bustle of Weihua Lane.


    I just felt a little uneasy.


    after early morning.


    The old streets and alleys were quiet.


    Liu Chuyu made some disguises, put on men''s long-sleeved trousers, a cap and a mask, pulled a small suitcase, left the house, and disappeared into the night.


    The lights in the old alley are very dim in the early morning, and the surroundings are very quiet, only the sound of da da da, very slight walking.


    ��


    "Chuyu, you really are in Weihua Lane!"


    suddenly.


    A playful voice came, Liu Chuyu was like a cat, and his hair was blown up.


    His eyes changed, staring at the source of the voice.


    In the dark shadow of the corner of the alley, a figure slowly walked out.


    Liu Rongqiang!


    Law Enforcement Hall Master.


    It is Liu Chuyu''s grandfather''s generation.


    "Five masters?" Liu Chuyu''s face was shocked and angry.


    "The little girl is not bad, it''s a pity." Liu Rongqiang shook his head.


    Soon, more than a dozen disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall rushed to hear the news.


    All in black.


    Black looks solemn and serious, and almost all of the law enforcement halls are dominated by black clothing.


    Liu Chuyu sighed.


    "Five masters, can''t you give me a way out?" Liu Chuyu said.


    "The duty lies. The Presbyterian Council has issued an arrest warrant. My Law Enforcement Hall must bring you back to the family. As for whether it can give you a way out, it must be decided by the Presbyterian Council."


    "You know, Fifth Master, although I am the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, I can''t make a decision without permission. In fact, I really want to let you go, but I can''t!" Liu Rongqiang sighed, looking very embarrassed, but with a sneer in his eyes.


    Liu Tianqing''s servant has always been pressed.


    At such an old age, they are still exhausted in a place like the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Isn''t it just to give yourself this vein and earn more resources?


    Family competition has become increasingly fierce in recent years.


    And Liu Chuyu is considered a genius among the three generations.


    At the age of twenty-two, he was already in the dark stage.


    He Liu Rongqiang was dark energy when he was close to forty years old. Now that he is old, he is still dark energy, and his qi and blood are about to decline.


    If he fights alone with Liu Chuyu now, he may be better in experience, but if he fights for a long time, Liu Chuyu may not be able to beat him.


    Therefore, Liu Tianqing''s lineage has many resources and many geniuses, so he must die.


    Once Liu Chuyu died, he would have left a lot of good things for others.


    What''s more, Liu Chuyu made a mistake.


    Liu Rongqiang didn''t have a pity at all, but the emotion on the surface was still to be done.


    It''s a family after all.


    ��


    "In this case, Fifth Master, all the clan brothers, I have offended you." Liu Chuyu would not wait to die.


    Liu Rongqiang looked angry and shouted: "Family law enforcement, you dare to resist? Come on, take her down, as long as she is... alive."


    "Yes!"


    The surrounding Law Enforcement Hall disciples took orders.


    In terms of the interpretation of this plane.


    Ming Jin: refers to the strength, such as the strength of muscles, the strength of bones!


    Dark Strength: It refers to a level of improvement, the use of power is more mysterious, and there is no need to have too many moves to exert force, inch strength, inner strength.


    With a distance of ten centimeters from you, as long as one shot of strength, the damage can be very strong, and even a stronger master of dark strength can easily shatter the internal organs of the enemy.


    The legend of fighting cattle across the mountain is this realm.


    In the rivers and lakes, this realm is very mainstream, and it is also a relatively powerful realm.


    Most of the masters are dark.


    There are just highs and lows.


    Although there is no clear refinement, there are some dark power masters who can single out several dark powers.


    The situation that is reflected is the distinction between aristocratic families and loose cultivators.


    As for��


    Energize!


    The top masters in the arena, there are not too many aristocratic families, and it is generally difficult to see.


    His qi and blood, his bone density, his explosive power, and his inner strength have all reached a level of unity of mind and heart.


    There is also a kind of "Qi" in the body.

 Chapter 327：

    Inner gas!


    Internal strength!


    There are many names.


    As for holding pills, it is equivalent to real cultivation. Longevity aside, one can really nourish one''s body with qi and exude internal energy.


    The legendary master level.


    In the rivers and lakes, no one has seen it for a long time, and in the loose cultivation, there are legends.


    ...


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood.


    Liu Chuyu''s shirt was dyed red.


    The law enforcement hall has law enforcement sticks and weapons.


    Another ten or so besieged.


    Liu Chuyu''s resources are definitely much better than those of the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall, whether it is the treasures of heaven and earth, or the experience of practice.


    Therefore, in terms of strength, Liu Chuyu, the youngest, is not weak at all.


    But two fists are no match for four hands.


    Liu Rongqiang shouted: "Chuyu, you can capture it without your hands, follow the Hui people, maybe there is still a chance."


    "Ah."


    Liu Chuyu raised her hand and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, with a disdainful smile on her face.


    At this time, Liu Chuyu had long since lost his usual aloofness and indifference.


    Also got fired up.


    Who in the world has no temper?


    Those who don''t get angry at ordinary times are either self-restrained or just pretending to be beeping.


    Liu Chuyu''s eyes were fiery, and he said, "Five masters, how did you find me?"


    Liu Rongqiang smiled: "Thank you to your dearest sister-in-law. If it weren''t for her exposure, it would be really difficult for us to find you in the huge Zhonghai, and it looks like you are going to leave, right? Unfortunately, chess is one move away. "


    Liu Chuyu was silent.


    In fact, she suspected Shao Xuanlong just now.


    After all, the three of them knew the seat.


    It was impossible for Liu Man to betray her, otherwise he would not need to help her at all.


    Only Shao Xuanlong is an outsider.


    And subconsciously, I always felt that Shao Xuanlong was a little dangerous and didn''t want to get in touch too much.


    But unexpectedly, Liu Man was exposed.


    It must not have been actively betrayed, but the position of Weihua Lane was exposed by the family''s constant staring at him.


    If they took the initiative to expose, Liu Rongqiang''s group would not have waited outside until the early morning, and they would have come directly to arrest people.


    Liu Chuyu took a deep breath: "Catch the thief and capture the king, Fifth Master, I didn''t want to bully you, but the sword has no eyes. If you accidentally hurt you, I hope you don''t blame me."


    Liu Rongqiang snorted coldly and said, "Then I''d like to have a good look at how capable the little phoenix in the new third generation is."


    All present are cold weapons.


    It''s not that you can''t get hot weapons, it''s just that you can''t get them.


    Jianghu has rules.


    If the hot weapon is really used, the upper management will take care of it.


    Suddenly��


    Several flying knives as thin as cicada wings in Liu Chuyu''s hands flew towards Liu Rongqiang, and the surrounding disciples quietly approached Liu Rongqiang, with the intention of protecting Liu Rongqiang.


    Although it is a veteran dark energy, but after all, he is old.


    If Liu Rongqiang was really injured when more than a dozen people besieged the junior, the face of the Law Enforcement Hall would not be needed.


    Liu Chuyu took the lead.


    Everyone encircled, while protecting Liu Rongqiang.


    Liu Rongqiang also looked alert, and he didn''t dare to be careless in the face of Fei Dao.


    I know too well the fighting power of this granddaughter.


    People who underestimate her have never been able to take advantage of her.


    clang clang-


    Liu Rongqiang dodged two flying knives, and blocked another with a law enforcement stick.


    The flying knife in Liu Chuyu''s hand comes out again...


    but!


    The situation changed.


    Liu Chuyu turned around and ran after the second attack!


    It was surrounded before, but the two attacks attracted attention to Liu Rongqiang''s side, which also revealed a flaw to Liu Chuyu.


    "Catch her..."


    Liu Rongqiang was shocked, this girl doesn''t talk about martial arts.


    You promised to capture the thief and capture the king, what is the reason for you to escape?


    Running out of the encirclement, Liu Chuyu walked very fast, endured the churning of blood in his abdomen, and ran out desperately.


    I was surrounded just now, and I didn''t dare to break through. Once the breakthrough was unsuccessful, it would definitely be a serious injury.

 Chapter 328：

    So I can only use Liu Rongqiang to attract attention, and deliberately say what to capture the thief and capture the king.


    It looks good now.


    As long as they escape from the encirclement, it will be difficult for them to be surrounded by the itinerary, and Liu Chuyu will cope with it a little easier.


    ��������


    "Yeah!"


    "If you can''t beat it, run away, that''s right."


    "That''s a bit of a human touch!"


    "It''s always like that. I really thought you didn''t eat human fireworks."


    "It''s not the same fear of death."


    "They''re all people, so there''s no need to pretend."


    "What''s the embarrassment to say about being afraid of death? I''m also afraid of death. I''m afraid to die. I''m sitting so high now that it would be troublesome if I fall."


    Shao Xuanlong sat on a roof and watched the battle in the alley below.


    At this time, he has become a different appearance.


    Chinese tunic suit.


    Looking very straight.


    Appears to be about forty years old.


    He looks very handsome, like a handsome old man.


    This is what the identity token looks like.


    And this look...


    Just like his past life.


    It''s a long-term identity, so he doesn''t want to be someone else himself.


    Simply change back to "myself".


    It''s just that he looks a little older than his previous life, and he did it on purpose.


    The reason why he didn''t get younger was not because Shao Xuanlong had some bad tastes and wanted to play with his grandchildren.


    It is his current strength, if refined, it is in the late stage of transforming energy, and it is only a few hundred thousand luck points away from Baodan.


    The kind that can break through in minutes.


    If you make a younger look, it''s too inappropriate.


    It even made some smart people suspect Shao Xuanlong.


    After all, Shao Xuanlong was already Hua Jin in his twenties, which was already a top genius.


    If another 20 or 30 year old is a pill holder, will anyone suspect that this has something to do with Shao Xuanlong? At least a gang, right?


    And now this old man... No, he is a middle-aged man, and he will also prepare for the establishment of a sect in the future.


    After Mu Qing''s training is completed, this identity is the head of the sect, and the other female disciples will serve in the sect.


    A new great force is about to appear in the arena.


    What is it called?


    Move Flower Palace?


    Tomb pie?


    Vulture?


    No, let''s take a long-term view. What''s going on with the martial arts school?


    Sooner or later, there will be cultivators of immortals, so let''s start with a plausible name, and think about it carefully.


    ...


    Sitting on the ceiling.


    Shao Xuanlong watched Liu Chuyu flee without any intention of helping.


    Not yet.


    Because there are other forces around.


    soon.


    Liu Chuyu ran out of the alley and was chased by the law enforcement hall behind him.


    At this time, a group of people also appeared on the street.


    "Wang family?"


    "Yang family?"


    "Lin?"


    "The Li family?"


    "..."


    Liu Rongqiang chased after him with a cold expression on his face: "I didn''t expect that a little thing in my Liu family would startle you all."


    "Liu Wuye, what is this called? How can it be called a trivial matter about Chu Chen?"


    "That''s right, we just arrived in Zhong Hai today, and we didn''t expect to see such a good show. Your Liu family''s law enforcement hall is very surprising. Even arresting a junior is so laborious. Is the junior really too powerful? Or? Do you intentionally release water? Are you just pretending?"


    Several families came from the older generation of Anjin, and they were not polite to speak to Liu Rongqiang.


    There are nearly fifty warriors on the scene.


    Bright energy accounts for the majority, with a small amount of dark energy.


    But the number of dark strength has reached more than ten.


    It''s a huge lineup.

 Chapter 329：

    Liu Chuyu smiled wryly, dealing with me, what about you?


    Liu Chuyu was isolated in the middle and looked particularly eye-catching.


    In fact, when these families came forward, it was no longer an internal issue, but a matter of Chu Chen and the Liu family.


    These families came over, obviously with the intention of asking the teacher to ask for guilt.


    "The surname is Wang, you are so bloody, you are a dog-like thing, Zhong Hai is something you can play with? Be careful if you come here, you won''t be able to return." Liu Rongqiang sneered.


    The older generation of the Wang family said angrily, "You''re still threatening me, right? I want to see how you can''t let me get back."


    Liu Rongqiang said loudly: "This is my grievance with the surname Wang. It''s best for everyone not to interfere, come, and keep all the surnamed Wang for me. I want to drink tonight."


    a time.


    The sword is drawn.


    The Wang Liu family had deep grievances.


    Others are also you look at me, I look at you.


    It can be seen that Liu Rongqiang is deliberately looking for trouble, and directly puts the contradiction between the two families on the bright side.


    At this time, the others are not very helpful.


    Otherwise, it is to take the initiative to join in the grievances of the Wang Liu family, or it will bring an enemy to the family.


    unnecessary.


    This Liu Rongqiang old thing is also yin.


    "Don''t be impatient, everyone is not here to quarrel or fight. The current situation is about the orphan with the surname. Don''t be angry, Fifth Master Liu. If you have anything to say, we can talk about it." The Li family said.


    "Let''s talk about chickens, now it''s the grievance between me and the surname Wang. Is your surname Li going to join forces? Is that what your family means too?" Liu Rongqiang directly played a bachelor.


    The older generation of the Li family twitched their mouths and shook their heads: "I didn''t mean it that way, but now it''s better for everyone to put aside their own grievances and quarrel in front of so many juniors. Together you are more than 100 years old. Do you feel very face?"


    "When will I have a face?" Liu Rongqiang sneered.


    The steward of the Wang family also said angrily: "The surname is Liu, so shameless for you. As a steward of the internal law enforcement hall, what right do you have to represent the whole family? Lao Tzu is the head of the foreign affairs hall of the Wang family, why are you not the same as me? Level, call your family''s equivalent to come over."


    "Let the **** shit, my Liu family is outside, anyone can represent the Liu family, especially when your surname is Wang, even a newborn baby can represent the Liu family." Liu Rongqiang snorted.


    Hall Master Wang''s face darkened, why didn''t this **** die? They are so old, and their articulation is still so sharp.


    The manager of the Li family said: "Liu Wuye, if I understand correctly, Liu Chuyu can also represent your Liu family by helping Chu Chen. Is that what you mean?"


    "..." Liu Rongqiang''s expression changed.


    Hall Master Wang laughed: "Yes, little five sons, what do you mean? That is, your Liu family wants to help the Chu family fight against everyone?"


    "Fart..." Liu Rongqiang blushed.


    I wanted to talk to the crowd, but I was caught talking.


    Angrily glared at Liu Chuyu.


    Liu Chuyu was covering her heart at this time, blood was dripping from the corner of her mouth. The injury was not minor just now, and she ran again, with qi and blood churning.


    Internal injuries are not minor.


    The steward of the Yang family also opened his mouth, looked at Liu Chuyu, and said: "This girl is not bad, she has such strength at a young age, little girl, in front of so many elders, I can''t embarrass you. As long as you tell me where Chu Chen is, I will turn around and leave today."


    The Lin family also said, "Yes, all we want is Chu Chen''s whereabouts. As for this little girl, that''s an internal issue within your Liu family. We''ll just give you an explanation afterward."


    When the Yang Lin family spoke up, the Li family and the Wang family did not refute, and both looked at Liu Chuyu.


    Liu Rongqiang took a deep breath and did not answer.


    His task is to bring Liu Chuyu back to the family, so for now, there is no conflict.


    "I have no idea."


    Liu Chuyu gave a miserable smile and said quietly, "Whether you believe it or not, I didn''t know that Chu Chen was from the Chu family."


    The head of the Wang Family Foreign Affairs Hall snorted coldly: "Now that we are talking about this, you think we are fooling around, don''t you?"


    Liu Rongqiang opened his mouth and said: "The surnamed Wang, why don''t you buckle your hat, is she flickering? Our law enforcement hall will interrogate you, and we will give you an explanation later, but now it''s not your turn to scream, what are you doing? A chicken?"


    "Liu, I have endured you for a long time."


    "How long? Since you have endured it for a long time, then continue to endure it. How dare you do it with me? Let me try it out."


    "Fuck!"


    This is the rivers and lakes.


    It''s not much different from the special young and dangerous.


    Hateful scolding.


    Those who have no hatred and mud, pull sideways.


    Anyway, it''s just a mix, and it''s all for the benefit.


    far away.


    Shao Xuanlong took the night vision binoculars and looked at the scene. Although he couldn''t hear what they said, he generally knew.


    After all, there are plot memories in my mind, and I know who has a grudge against whom and who has a good relationship with whom.


    For example, the Liu family and the Wang family are opposites.


    The Lin family and the Yang family have always had a good relationship and have been married for several generations.


    That Lin Xiyue''s sister Lin Lan and Yang Duoer''s father Yang Jun are the products of marriage.


    And the Li family.


    The Li family is widely spread and has many branches, but he likes to mix mud, anyway, it is not good for people.


    There were only five at the scene, and two were not there.


    And the one sent today... it is estimated that there is no energy.


    To deal with a junior like Liu Chuyu, it is impossible to send an ancestor of this level.


    Therefore, the highest level present is only dark energy.

 Chapter 330：

    In the future, when they go to kill Chu Chen, it is estimated that they will be both bright and dark, and then suffer losses again and again... and lose them again and again.


    At the scene, it is estimated that only the Lin family and the Yang family can win over a little bit. For the others, Shao Xuanlong has no interest.


    Including the Liu family, Shao Xuanlong is not very interested.


    It''s not as good as being interested in Liu Chuyu.


    After all, Liu Chuyu used it well, and could contribute hundreds of thousands of luck points. With her luck points, Shao Xuanlong could draw a lottery and rush to the pill-holding realm.


    ��������


    Another ten minutes passed.


    Several families still surrounded Liu Chuyu in the middle.


    Apparently the discussions were fruitless.


    Liu Chuyu really didn''t know where Chu Chen was.


    And no one at the scene could take Liu Chuyu away.


    The four families were all in a posture that Liu Chuyu would not be able to walk today without saying anything.


    And Liu Rongqiang could not give Liu Chuyu to them to take away.


    So it''s stuck.


    Waited another twenty minutes.


    Still no result.


    Shao Xuanlong was tired.


    Originally, I thought that they would fight, and then I came forward, killed a few people to stand up, and finally took Liu Chuyu away.


    But now it seems that these people are not planning to actually do it.


    The posture is concealed enough, and the result is a group of cowards.


    ��������


    "Cough cough..."


    "Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, make a noise on the street, spare the old man''s dream, you all deserve to die."


    soon.


    Shao Xuanlong came out.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Looking at Shao Xuanlong, who was only ten meters away.


    If Shao Xuanlong didn''t speak, none of them would find out that there was someone beside him.


    The five stewards were stunned.


    Seeing that the age of the visitor is not too old, it looks like it is about forty, less than fifty.


    And of them, which one is not over fifty?


    The other party still calls himself the old man?


    And look at the eyes.


    Those present made eye contact with each other and shook their heads.


    Nobody knows this person.


    "More than 50 people, besieging a little girl, it''s amazing, now the people in the rivers and lakes don''t even want face? You are the so-called ancient martial arts family, right? It''s really good!" Shao Xuanlong smiled. .


    This is very dismissive.


    Where has the family been treated like this?


    What''s more, the other party seems to be a loose cultivator.


    It is contradictory in itself.


    "Pretend...die!"


    The head of the Wang Family Foreign Affairs Hall sneered. He was full of anger at first, but now he looked at the guy who came to the door, his heart was angry, and he stepped forward.


    Chop out.


    With domineering energy.


    In terms of subdivision, Hall Master Wang should belong to the late stage of Dark Power, a well-known expert in the arena, who can''t transform his power and can basically be regarded as invincible.


    Others also stared at Shao Xuanlong.


    Liu Rongqiang frowned, feeling that Wang''s strength seemed to be a little stronger. If he were to meet him, he would probably only be in the same league.


    This old boy, what have you eaten recently?


    The blood is about to decline, can you still improve your strength?


    It seems that this royal family should have some new medicinal herbs or medicinal food.


    This matter should be reported to the family, and people will investigate.


    Only the enemy understands you, that''s a good saying at all.


    Others didn''t notice that Hall Master Wang''s strength had increased, but Liu Rongqiang could see it at a glance.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye.


    Hall Master Wang bullied himself.


    Domineering force head on.


    But he didn''t see any movement from Shao Xuanlong, he waved his hand slightly, and a majestic inner air was released.


    Inside out?


    This is the standard for Huajin masters.

 Chapter 331：

    At least the other party is also a spirit!


    The expressions of the others also changed slightly.


    A master of energy?


    Why are you so eye-catching?


    I have never seen it.


    "drink!"


    Hall Master Wang shouted loudly, and his body burst back.


    The other party is Hua Jin, and he is playing a fart.


    so...


    "Want to retire? It''s too late!"


    "The person who shot me has not survived, and you are no exception."


    Shao Xuanlong sneered slightly, and appeared beside Hall Master Wang in a flash.


    Then slapped out.


    The palm hasn''t arrived yet, but the palm wind has a strong inner qi and a trace of murderous intent.


    Hall Master Wang was shocked and said in shock, "No..."


    The Li family also quickly said: "Please stop the seniors!"


    Click!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Hall Master Wang''s neck had been twisted.


    Dead body.


    The strong body has been soft as mud, slowly lying on the ground.


    "..."


    "..."


    "You, you actually murdered?" The Li family steward was furious.


    Several other families also frowned, and all made alert actions.


    The children of the Wang family also showed their weapons one after another.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly: "I disturbed the old man''s dream, and he still shot at the old man. What''s the matter? You all want to die? The ancient martial arts family can kill, why can''t the old man kill?"


    "Senior... Do you know who you killed?" Li Jia said.


    "who?"


    "Shanyuan Wang Clan." Li Jia said.


    "Oh! So what?"


    "???"


    Aren''t you just out of the mountains?


    Does the Wang family know?


    Do you think it''s just you?


    The Li family said in a deep voice, "Dare to ask the senior''s name and sect?"


    "Want to take revenge?" Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    "Don''t dare, but we always have to tell the Wang family about this matter. As for what to do next, it is up to the Wang family to decide. My Li family will not participate." The Li family directly stated their attitude.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at the others.


    Neither spoke.


    But the attitude is also very obvious, all intervene, not intervene.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Old man, the owner of Fengmanlou, there is no heaven!"


    "..."


    strangeness.


    From what the wind is full of buildings, to what no sky, I have never heard of it.


    ??? Flowers??


    Where does the power come from?


    Fake name?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The Li family clasped their fists: "It turned out to be the owner of Wu, I''m down..."


    "I don''t care who you are, you are not qualified to talk to me, get out!"


    "..." The Li family steward''s face darkened, but he didn''t dare to say anything. They were Hua Jin, and the people who came were not good.


    One shot directly killed Hall Master Wang.


    People with such courage are either powerful or mentally ill.


    But no matter what it is, he doesn''t want to mess with it now.


    "And all of you, get the **** out of here, this little girl will stay with the old man."


    "senior!"


    Liu Rong toughened his head and clasped his fists and said, "This is from my Liu family. Because I made a little mistake, I have to take her back. Senior please raise your hand."


    "Who are you?"


    "Liu family Liu Rongqiang."


    "I haven''t heard of it, go away!"

 Chapter 332：

    "senior����"


    "You die if you don''t get out, you choose."


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong said the name casually.


    Nor is it nonsense.


    But it has a meaning.


    The building is full of wind, describing that the building is full of women, and they are very rich... No!


    It should be the meaning of "mountain and rain are about to come and the wind is full of buildings".


    The wind is full of buildings, and the rivers and lakes are in chaos.


    Yes, that''s what it means.


    As for Wutian, it is even simpler, lawless and arrogant.


    "Looks like I didn''t kill enough?" Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly when he saw that everyone didn''t move, and suddenly killed the Li family!


    The Li family steward was shocked: "Senior, stop, my Li family has no conflict with your Excellency."


    "I have the final say if there is a conflict. If I say yes, there will be. If there is, you will all be damned!"


    As soon as Shao Xuanlong finished speaking, the figure arrived.


    Several disciples of the Li family guarded him.


    Shao Xuanlong backhanded and killed.


    Li Jiaguan''s eyes were split, and he shouted: "Retreat, quickly retreat!"


    For a time, the Li family scattered birds and beasts.


    In the blink of an eye, he retreated a hundred meters away.


    Shao Xuanlong also thought about taking action against the Li family.


    This family with thin mud has no possibility of cooperation, and also needs to have a leader to retreat, and others will leave.


    Otherwise it''s deadlocked.


    really.


    Retreat at Li''s house.


    Everyone saw the unreasonable side of the owner of this windy building, and immediately retreated.


    Even some members of the Wang family took the opportunity to **** the body of Hall Master Wang and left the encirclement.


    The disciples of several major families stepped back several hundred meters.


    Only Liu Rongqiang was still at the scene with people.


    And Liu Chuyu.


    "Liu''s family? It''s tough, very good... This old man has been out of the world for many years, and I''m very relieved to see the tough stubble as soon as he comes out. I''ll see if your bones are tough, or the old man''s fist is tough."


    "Senior wait." Liu Rongqiang said anxiously.


    Liu Rongqiang said: "Senior, there is no way to retreat. Liu Chuyu is a direct descendant of my Liu family, but I violated a little family rule."


    "I received an order from the family to take her back to be punished."


    "If she has a grudge with the senior, my Liu family will definitely give an account."


    "If the seniors are kind to her, the Liu family will not embarrass her at will, seniors please raise your hand!"


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at Liu Chuyu.


    From Liu Chuyu, you can see a hint of bitterness.


    Although Liu Rongqiang didn''t leave, he obviously didn''t want to protect her.


    Just because of orders.


    Shao Xuanlong chuckled: "Your Liu family''s business is none of the old man''s business? The old man lacks a sword-wielding maid by his side. Since she is the daughter of a noble family, she also meets the requirements of the old man''s maid, so you can leave."


    Sword-wielding maid?


    Liu Rongqiang''s eyes jumped wildly, is this an insult?


    What''s up with this guy?


    I really don''t take the family seriously, kill me if I say it, and say it badly.


    I have been very face.


    Do you really think that Huajin is invincible?


    However, it sounds like it should be someone who hasn''t appeared on the rivers and lakes for a long time. Their real age may not be as young as they seem.


    Maybe it''s good looking, maybe even older than himself.


    Liu Rongqiang''s face changed and changed when he heard the title of sword-wielding maid.


    ......................................


    And Liu Chuyu also had an inexplicable look on his face.


    A little annoyed.


    It was also a humiliation to her.


    But����


    The current situation is so vast that she has nowhere to go.


    I finally had some hope, and was discovered by others, it must be even more difficult to leave now!


    Perhaps following this senior, there is still a place to live in a short period of time.


    It''s just...not sure if he is good or evil.


    Anyway, it seems that now, it should not be a good person.

 Chapter 333：

    But does she have a choice?


    ...


    "If that''s the case, seniors should do it for themselves." Liu Rongqiang wanted to do it, but he looked at the corpses left by the Li family on the ground, gritted his teeth, and was still cowardly.


    There is absolutely no need to die for face.


    He felt that things were not going well tonight, and the only thing that made him happy might be the death of the surnamed Wang!


    The Liu family also withdrew.


    There was no energy at the scene, and no one was Shao Xuanlong''s opponent.


    Unless you have a weapon in your hand.


    But apparently, no one was carrying a firearm.


    "Your name is Liu Chuyu?" Shao Xuanlong looked at her.


    "Yes, senior." Liu Chuyu responded respectfully.


    "Well, the old man sees you as a sign, and you are the daughter of a noble family. From now on, you will follow the old man and be a sword-wielding maid by your side. Would you like to?"


    "..."


    Who would want to?


    Jianghu female loose cultivators may be eager to follow Huajin masters.


    But she is not a loose cultivator.


    But she had no choice.


    After a second of silence, Liu Chuyu said, "Chuyu is willing to...will!"


    "It''s an awake girl, then come with me." Shao Xuanlong''s eyes were a little subtle.


    tune...


    Education starts now.


    ��������


    ��������


    This thing is like the wind.


    It soon spread in the major ancient martial arts families.


    Liu''s old house.


    Liu Tianqing smiled, but looked at Liu Rongqiang, who had just returned with a livid face.


    Liu Rongqiang explained the matter again, and then looked at Liu Man.


    "Liu Man, what do you have to say now? You went to Weihua Lane, and Liu Chuyu happened to be in Weihua Lane again, and was blocked, how do you explain?"


    Liu Man calmly picked up the teacup and took a slow sip.


    After putting down the teacup, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "Senior Liu, you are afraid that you are not too old, and people are crazy? Now what do you want me to explain? Just wait for the elders to be held accountable, think about it. How can you explain your mistakes today to the elders?"


    Liu Rongqiang said with a livid face: "I did fail, but you are also responsible. If you had told me earlier, why should I wait until midnight to catch Liu Chuyu?"


    "joke."


    Liu Man sneered: "I went to Huihua Lane, and Liu Chuyu also happened to be in Huihua Lane, so you think I am hiding her, then I am in the country, and you are in the country, and I say you are my dog. , is it okay?"


    "presumptuous!"


    Liu Tianqing got up angrily: "Liu Man, you are getting more and more presumptuous, how can you talk to your fifth master? Go, go back to the ancestral hall, kneel, I won''t let you get up, you won''t be allowed to get up."


    special.


    The father and daughter are singing this trick again.


    Liu Rongqiang was so uncomfortable that he just wanted to get angry.


    Liu Man is neither salty nor light: "Dad, why are you angry? Now someone is deliberately looking for trouble, let''s take care of it, what are we afraid of?"


    "Besides, he said that he found Liu Chuyu when he found Liu Chuyu? What about the person? Why haven''t I seen her? And what about Fengmanlou, who has heard of it? Who has seen it before?"


    "He said that there was a master Huajin who killed people, killed the head of the Wang family''s foreign affairs hall, and killed the two disciples of the Li family, all of which he said."


    "Of course I don''t doubt the authenticity of this matter, but it''s unclear what the facts are and what the specific circumstances are."


    "Also, who knows if Liu Chuyu is in Huihua Lane? Or are some people chasing Liu Chuyu to Huihua Lane on purpose?"


    Liu Man sneered and got up, looked at Liu Rongqiang opposite, and said with a smile: "Senior Liu, you said it yourself, other noble families can testify for you, but they just saw you chasing Liu Chuyu, as for you from the alley Chase it out, or chase Liu Chuyu into the alley from outside, no one will know, right?"


    "I can also say that it was you who deliberately wanted to wrong me, so you chased Liu Chuyu from other places. After all, a dozen or so experts from the Law Enforcement Hall shot together, and you could let a little girl escape? Do you believe it?"


    "Anyway, I don''t believe it, unless you deliberately released water in order to drive her to Weihua Lane to arrest her, but I didn''t expect to meet other people from aristocratic families. Full responsibility."


    "Moreover, I think that you are really unsuitable to be the head of the Law Enforcement Hall. As the person in charge of the ghost market, I will submit a written statement to the Council of Elders to impeach you Liu Rongqiang."


    Liu Rongqiang''s face turned pale following Liu Man''s words.


    More and more angry.


    Almost didn''t get pissed.


    Unable to hold back, he shot directly.


    Liu Rongqiang made his move, and Liu Tianqing also made his move...


    Palms slap each other.


    bang.


    The surrounding energy was violent, and the tables and chairs were overturned.


    Liu Rongqiang spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out and fell into the courtyard.


    Liu Tianqing said angrily: "Liu Rongqiang, as the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, you actually violated the family rules openly. You shot at the old house or killed a younger generation. I think you are blinded by lard and have been poke in the sore spot?"


    "You..." Liu Rongqiang regretted his move.


    He and Liu Tianqing are not in the same realm at all, and if he does it, he will be counterattacked, and he will be caught.

 Chapter 334：

    The old house does not allow any private fights.


    Other places can explain it, saying that it is to teach the younger generation, or to learn from each other.


    But the old house does not allow it.


    He is wrong.


    But Liuman was so annoying.


    In addition to the previous suffocation, I couldn''t hold back all of a sudden.


    "Get out of the old house and wait for the meeting of the elders." Liu Tianqing shouted with a cold face.


    Liu Rongqiang was helped away by the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    After the people left, the hall of the old house was completely quiet.


    Liu Man was not a vegetarian either, so when he seized a chance, he directly crucified Liu Rongqiang.


    Even if he doesn''t act, he probably won''t be able to keep his seat as the head of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    After all, too many people have been offended over the years.


    Many people are waiting for him to make mistakes.


    Although the family is very united, the existence of the Law Enforcement Hall has always been independent of the family.


    So many people have a grudge against the Law Enforcement Hall.


    No matter how noisy it is, it will not affect the unity.


    ��������


    "Have you heard of this Fengmanlou?" Liu Tianqing asked his daughter, she was in a ghost city and had much more news than inside the family.


    "no."


    Liu Man frowned deeply and said: "The wind is full of buildings? There is really a feeling that the mountains and rains are about to come and the wind is full of buildings. All kinds of ghosts and ghosts have come out, first the orphans of the Chu family, and then Shao Xuanlong, a famous family outside the rivers and lakes, and now again. It is full of wind, and in a short period of time, there have been two more transformations..."


    "And the death of the head of the Wang Family Foreign Affairs Hall, and the death of the Li family disciple..."


    Liu Man pondered for a while, then shook his head: "This river and lake feels like it''s going to be messed up."


    Liu Tianqing said: "No matter if it''s a mess, no one will pay attention to Chuyu. Now Chuyu doesn''t know if it''s safe or not. What is this Wutian called, and I don''t know if it''s an enemy or a friend."


    Liu Man said: "I will ask people to investigate, but there is too little information, it may take a little time, I just hope that Chuyu is auspicious, at least from the current information, the other party is a little evil, but it should not want Chuyu. life."


    Liu Tianqing shook his head: "I''m not worried about dying, I''m afraid that I won''t die and want something else."


    Liu Man was startled.


    Suddenly I understood what my father was referring to.


    If a girl is taken away, the consequences may be worse than death.


    Liu Man said: "The other party is also a master of Jin Hua, shouldn''t it be embarrassing for a junior, right?"


    Liu Tianqing shook his head silently: "Should not, but the other party is too mysterious, and the name and background may be fake, so it''s very dangerous, you go check it out and give me the news as soon as possible."


    "Okay."


    ��������


    ps: Today is not a small chapter of 7,000, but a large chapter of more than 11,500! ! Ask for flowers or something, Guanxi! ! ! factory.


    Chapter 96


    Liu Chuyu felt that his fate was a bit strange.


    She was fine a few days ago, still the proud daughter of heaven.


    As a result, because I helped a person, I made everyone shout and beat me.


    Is this ridiculous?


    Who will dare to help the old lady in the future...?


    Who will dare to do good things in the future?


    Then she had the opportunity to leave the country, but the heavy rain caused her to stay, and this stay almost killed her.


    In the end, the one who helped me was someone I didn''t really want to deal with... Shao Xuanlong.


    But he didn''t help in the end, and he was blocked by the Law Enforcement Hall before he could go to the dock.


    Their own law enforcement hall, and other families, all wanted themselves, and then another master of Hua Jin appeared.


    Did you say you saved yourself? Also can.


    But now he has changed from the proud daughter of the sky to... a maid?


    "Life''s ups and downs are too fast, it''s really exciting!"


    Liu Chuyu didn''t know this sentence, but his mood was infinitely close to this sentence.


    ...


    Follow the man in front of you all the way.


    Walking through the streets and alleys, I came to a single house.


    Red lacquered wooden door.


    push the door in,


    What comes into view is a very quaint yard.


    The courtyard is old and has a different sense of age.


    The promenade of the grape trellis leads from the door to the small western-style building on the second floor.


    And there are several old-fashioned large water tanks under the grape trellis, with koi in them?


    Vegetables are grown in a corner of the yard...


    There is also a small martial arts training ground in the courtyard. The floor is covered with large blue bricks, and there are weapon racks and various cold weapons on it.


    Who would have thought that such a place would have such a powerful man.

 Chapter 335：

    There are not many Huajin bigwigs in any family.


    If there can be a loose cultivator Huajin to become a family worship, the price that the family has to pay is very high.


    What car, house, woman?


    This is not a price, if you want, you can speak.


    The real price is the monthly treasures, such as ginseng snow lotus, etc., the quality can not be low.


    I don''t use it less than once a year, but these things don''t stop there every month.


    Not just family.


    Officials also need such people.


    Anyway, there are sweet pastries everywhere.


    How can you shrink in such a small place?


    ...


    Enter the house.


    There is an air of decay in the house.


    Just like ordinary people, the place where the elders live, whether it is furnishings or various supplies, are all very old.


    Even if it is wiped like new, there is still a smell of decay.


    An old couple lived here before, but they were evicted.


    "Liu Chuyu?"


    "Yes, senior." Liu Chuyu quickly retracted his scrutiny eyes.


    Along the way, I have also done enough psychological construction.


    No matter what, let''s be a little obedient now, and figure out the temperament of this senior loose cultivator.


    "Your name is ugly, the old man doesn''t like it." Shao Xuanlong sat on the wooden sofa.


    "..."


    Liu Chuyu pouted, lowered his head and said, "Then, what do you think, senior, should it be called better?"


    Shao Xuanlong said, "Let''s call it Yunu."


    "???"


    Liu Chuyu''s heart burst into flames.


    Small fist clenched tightly.


    hold back.


    Shao Xuanlong said, "From now on, you will be my sword-wielding maid, Yu Nu!"


    "Also, the old man knows that you have the arrogance of the direct descendants of the aristocratic family, but in front of the old man, just put it away and learn a little bit. Usually, you learn to make the bed and quilt, pour tea and water until the old man is satisfied, then you are the one holding the sword. when."


    "Also, don''t call me a senior. I don''t like this title. If you call me old, you can call me the lord, or the venerable lord, or the lord ''benevolence''!"


    "..."


    Liu Chuyu bowed her head silently.


    "Didn''t hear?" Shao Xuanlong''s body was fierce.


    Liu Chuyu''s face turned pale.


    He took a half step back, but still didn''t speak.


    Yo.


    Pretty proud.


    You''d rather die than give in to the show with me, right?


    Is this arrogance so hard to get rid of?


    I understand it, but don''t accept it.


    Shao Xuanlong had already thought of what she might look like before, and the appearance at this time was the most ordinary.


    disappoint others.


    Even if you are the same as Yang Duo''er before, it''s still good to come first with Xu and Wei.


    As a result, the neck is stuck, who can see it?


    I can''t tell the situation clearly, if it wasn''t for the lucky girl, I guess she wouldn''t be able to live for long in the future.


    "Very good, I appreciate your arrogance, even my maid should have such arrogance." Shao Xuanlong said in agreement, but his expression was half-smiling.


    Liu Chuyu was secretly happy when she heard the words.


    I feel that I guessed correctly, this senior is testing himself.


    only����


    When Liu Chuyu raised his head and saw Shao Xuanlong''s expression, his heart suddenly became cold.


    This is not an expression of admiration, is it?


    Immediately afterwards, it was dark in front of him.


    Liu Chuyu still wanted to resist, but he was not an opponent at all.


    In addition, I didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly attack, and it was black in front of me, and I fainted!


    Looking at Liu Chuyu who fainted on the ground.


    Shao Xuanlong hesitated for a moment, then touched his current face... Suddenly his heart became firm.


    This identity does not want any kindness.


    Otherwise, the new identity is just a decoration.


    In this wave at night, Shao Xuanlong harvested nearly 100,000 luck points.

 Chapter 336：

    Killing the hall master of the Wang family gave 30,000.


    Kill two disciples of the Li family, each with 10,000.


    Force Liu Chuyu to agree, directly forty thousand...


    When Shao Xuanlong used this new identity to do things, he suddenly realized.


    According to the plot, although it is safe, it is still conservative after all.


    The villain, in fact, should be reckless.


    Murder without a word.


    Whoever you fancy, grab it directly.


    This is style.


    And there will be many luck points.


    Even doing it well is more than getting a girl of luck.


    It is conceivable that if a "little boy" is thrown to Lao Mi''s side, with a bang, hundreds of thousands of people will be gone.


    The villain''s luck point, even if one person has a little luck, it''s only a few hundred thousand, right?


    This is still the most conservative estimate.


    Of course, that''s what I thought.


    Can''t do that yet.


    so����


    With this new identity, you don''t need to go through the plot at all, just brush all kinds of villain luck points, I don''t know how fragrant it is!


    While thinking about it, Shao Xuanlong didn''t listen... just gave her something in powder form.


    This is the item drawn by the system.


    ��Soft tendons scattered��!


    The muscles and muscles of the user are all weak and weak.


    Those who have just been poisoned cannot move, but after a few hours of rest, they can restore their normal mobility.


    But he still can''t improve his energy, how powerful a master can only become an ordinary person.


    The only thing she can protect herself now may be this kung fu.


    If she didn''t even have this, all her shells would be smashed to pieces. After a good education for a period of time, she would definitely be very obedient.


    Shao Xuanlong has this confidence.


    Use the Stockholm effect to figure it out, and it will soon have an effect.


    ��������


    at the same time.


    The major families are not idle either.


    The investigation is full!


    Investigate this no-nonsense.


    It''s a pity... all kinds of documents in the rivers and lakes, as well as some secrets passed down by the family, have not found any words about Fengmanlou.


    So, this is fake.


    What''s the matter... being tricked!


    Think about it too, only a fake would dare to be so arrogant.


    If there is such a power, even if it is very strong, at most you will only dare to offend one noble family easily, but now, if you offend three in one go, you will get rid of two.


    It''s five offenses.


    How many in total?


    Are you tired of living?


    Dare to be unscrupulous just because you are Hua Jin?


    Five aristocratic families, ten masters of energy transformation in minutes, kill you like a butcher!


    "Look, find that fellow for me, is my Wang family so humiliated?"


    "I want to make his life worse than death..." The head of the Wang family was angry.


    The killing order was issued overnight, and people were sent to Zhong Hai.


    He also issued a bounty in the Jianghu Ghost Market. If anyone can provide this place called Wutian, he will directly take a hundred-year-old wild ginseng.


    It is also strange that many street cameras in the old city are decorations.


    It is impossible to continuously trace the whereabouts of Wutian and Liu Chuyu.


    And the camera was also moved.


    Therefore, we can only use this simple and rude method to issue a bounty order for all corners of the world!


    "Have you heard? The Wang family is crazy!"


    "what''s the situation?"


    The loose cultivators who have a wide range of channels will soon get the news


    Even in the early morning, the rivers and lakes are still lively.


    On all kinds of interactive tools, the chat is in full swing.


    "It seems that there is a big loose cultivator who offended the old Wang family and killed the head of the Wang family''s foreign affairs hall, so the Wang family issued a reward order overnight."


    "Hey~~ Is there such a fierce person in the loose repair?"


    "It used to be, but it''s rare now."


    "Yes, I''m afraid of being beaten. Even if there are loose cultivators, they are all secretly developing. Who will emerge?"

 Chapter 337：

    "The Wang family is very generous. A hundred-year-old wild ginseng can''t be bought with money now."


    "The dog''s family."


    "Shh, be quiet."


    "Originally, these dogs from the aristocratic family control various resources. Even if we loose cultivators are rich, it is difficult to buy something that is too good. The hundred-year-old wild ginseng, in terms of value, is at most one million, but now it is controlled by the aristocratic family. , we can''t buy tens of millions."


    "Ugh!"


    "Who let us have no backstage? It''s like this in any era."


    "You guys have gone astray, now let''s talk about this no-day? The wind is full of buildings? Does anyone know?"


    "Even if I know, don''t tell me, grass!"


    "..."


    "That''s right, the Wang family deserves to be unlucky. They are more domineering when they do things. Don''t they kill few loose cultivators? They are allowed to kill people, and others are not allowed to kill them? How can there be such a reason in the world?"


    "Why are you a strong-mouthed king? Are you capable of killing a few Wang family members?"


    "That''s right, there are so many people with the surname Wang in the world, you can kill a few ordinary people with the surname Wang."


    "Fuck!! Don''t hurt everyone."


    "If you really get ordinary people, it will be another round of crackdowns. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "..."


    There is a lot of hostility in the rivers and lakes.


    In fact, it can be seen that the loose cultivator and the aristocratic family are already on the same page.


    It''s just that the scattered cultivators can''t get too many resources, whether it is the treasures of heaven and earth, or the experience of martial arts, they can''t compare with the family.


    Therefore, in the overall realm, the strength of scattered cultivators is very poor.


    And the human heart is something that can��t be said.


    Once someone in the loose cultivator reaches the dark energy, they will definitely be drawn by various forces, some from aristocratic families, some from sects, and some from upper-level officials.


    There are very few people who can reject them.


    Even if they usually scold fiercely, most of the people who vent their anger are all small people.


    Now that the family has noticed Wutian, the major sects have also begun to pay attention.


    Including upper-level officials.


    That night, the dragon group also received news at the Zhonghai branch.


    The message from the upper level is just four words: look for it! win over!


    As for offending the family?


    so what?


    As long as you enter the dragon group, the family has nothing to say, after all, it was a case committed before entering the dragon group.


    As for your private grievances, the upper echelons don''t care.


    Afterwards, whether you set up wine and negotiate, or set up a sign of life and death, that is your personal matter, and it does not involve the dragon group and the upper class.


    ��������


    early morning.


    Liu Chuyu woke up leisurely.


    Full of numbness.


    "Um~~~"


    Whisper.


    Liu Chuyu sat up with difficulty.


    Reminds me of the last scene yesterday.


    Liu Chuyu was startled, endured the numbness, and quickly checked his body.


    Fortunately, no big deal.


    But a little weak.


    Get up and move...


    Soon, the numbness disappeared, but the weakness continued.


    Liu Chuyu looked terrified.


    I can''t even use any strength.


    become an ordinary person?


    From a master to an ordinary person in an instant, it feels "amazing", even an ordinary girl can''t beat it, because the gap in my heart is too big.


    I feel like a waste.


    The stomach is screaming, hungry, very hungry!


    The body seems to need extra energy.


    Resisting the hunger and softness, Liu Chuyu went downstairs.


    Shao Xuanlong was sitting in the living room drinking tea with exquisite pastries beside him.


    Liu Chuyu''s eyes swept over the pastries unconsciously, and quietly swallowed!


    "Wake up the rain slave?"


    "Since I''m awake, I''ll go and clean the yard. It''s a little dusty. Remember later, I don''t like mess." Shao Xuanlong said without raising his head.


    "..." Liu Chuyu had the urge to grit her teeth and curse when she heard the title.


    It''s the twenty-first century now.


    Are you living in ancient times?

 Chapter 338：

    Row.


    You can fight, you beep.


    Liu Chuyu didn''t know whether it was because of the loss of force or what, but his mentality suddenly changed a lot.


    What arrogance, what self-reliance, what family background...


    All gone!


    On the contrary, the shelf in the mentality, let go!


    Many people fall from heights, and then have nothing, but have a special sense of ease!


    Liu Chuyu said: "Senior, you..."


    "Call me what?" Shao Xuanlong frowned and raised his head.


    "..."


    Liu Chuyu opened his mouth and said, "Lordlord!"


    Called the most acceptable name.


    Shao Xuanlong did not correct it either.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Say."


    "You, did you poison me?"


    "The soft tendons are scattered, and no one can die." Shao Xuanlong said.


    Liu Chuyu is helpless, well, I don''t even explain a word, do you really think I have no temper at all?


    And this soft tendon powder, you can probably know what the effect is when you listen to it.


    "Former... Landlord, can I recover my force in the future?"


    "see your performance."


    Shao Xuanlong said indifferently: "But I remind you that medicine is three-point poison. Although this thing won''t kill you, but if you don''t get an antidote for a long time, the meridians and muscles will be blocked and atrophied. Even if you give you an antidote in the future, you can only be This is the state now.��


    Liu Chuyu''s face changed.


    She doesn''t want to be like this all her life.


    This feeling of powerlessness is really uncomfortable.


    It is also like the truth of turning from extravagance into thrift.


    Things that were easy to do in the past now feel exhausted and top-heavy, which is really unaccustomed to.


    It''s okay if you''re not used to it, but the worst thing is to get used to this state.


    That''s called no help.


    "Hurry up and clean up." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Okay~Okay, Lord, can I have something to eat?" Liu Chuyu looked embarrassed, looking at the exquisite pastries on the plate, his tongue was full of saliva...


    "Eat when you finish your work. If you can''t finish your work, you will be hungry for a day." Shao Xuanlong said expressionlessly.


    "..."


    Liu Chuyu felt aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    When do you get rejected for what you eat?


    But really hungry!


    The arrogance still remained in her heart made her unable to continue to lower her head and plead, so she could only step into the courtyard to clean up.


    ...


    "educate"!


    It is a detailed process, and the length of time required depends on your control.


    And for human nature, it is the most effective.


    Shao Xuanlong has done several things during this time.


    In fact, it has something to do with the present, and it is a foreshadowing in the early stage.


    Layer by layer stripped her hard shell.


    Just like a hedgehog, pull out all its thorns and let the rest go.


    ...


    Satiety is actually the greatest need of human beings.


    No matter what dream you pursue, do it on a full stomach.


    But obviously, the matter of eating enough has been ignored by many people.


    This method is also ignored.


    Shao Xuanlong knocked her back to this stage at once.


    Just give her something to eat a few times, and she''ll even appreciate you.


    Don''t even think about getting a good night''s sleep.


    Let her rest in peace after that, and she will be grateful.


    This is human nature!


    In fact, put it bluntly in one sentence: knock her down from hell, and then pull her back to heaven step by step.


    It will be very cute.


    ...


    So the next day.


    Cleaning, tidying up the house, clear toilet and kitchen.


    It wasn''t until noon that I barely ate a few bites of pastries.

 Chapter 339：

    Not even a mouthful of hot rice.


    night����


    Anyway, I ate a bowl of hot noodles and an egg.


    Tears almost fell.


    There was no rescheduling after that.


    I just asked her to take a basin of foot-washing water, then continued to boil a kettle, and waited by the side, the water was cooled and heated, and then it was cooled again.


    This is her daily workload.


    very very tired!


    Especially spiritually, those who have been educated are about to collapse.


    But Shao Xuanlong didn''t touch the bottom line, so she didn''t have any resistance.


    Where is her bottom line now?


    One is the body.


    The second is life.


    She wanted to live, so Shao Xuanlong would not threaten her with his life, so naturally she would not be too resistant.


    Then there is the body.


    If Shao Xuanlong did it directly, she would definitely resist.


    Even if he couldn''t resist, the result was not what Shao Xuanlong wanted.


    As for the fixed 100,000 luck points, it''s not a few days away.


    And cleaning and constant education can also absorb a little bit from her.


    In one day, there were almost 30,000.


    ...


    It was finally midnight.


    She felt like she was dying of exhaustion and could take a good rest.


    But Shao Xuanlong took the bamboo shoots.


    sleep?


    Sleep barren, get up hi.


    Shao Xuanlong was too hot in the middle of the night and wanted to take a bath.


    As a landlord, you can''t do it yourself, right?


    So let her shout and let her go to the water.


    Afterwards, she could not be allowed to rest, and waited outside the door, waiting for the call at any time.


    ��������


    at the same time.


    Under the night of Zhong Hai, it was not calm.


    On this day, most of the people in Jianghu knew about Fengmanlou and the landlord Wutian.


    Let''s not say that Wutian is a master of transforming energy of loose cultivators, let''s say that Wutian is really lawless.


    As soon as he made a move, he killed the head of the Wang Family Foreign Affairs Hall.


    Killed two foreign affairs disciples of the Li family.


    Drink back the Lin family and the Yang family.


    Drive away Liu Rongqiang.


    Liu Chuyu was forcibly taken away.


    Which of these is not the dream of all loose cultivators?


    What''s so special, I have long hated the face of the aristocratic family.


    Now there''s finally a guy.


    The pilgrims were encouraged.


    To be fair, there are still most of the ordinary warriors in the arena, especially those in the loose cultivators. Just like ordinary people, everyone likes to watch the excitement, and they don��t have such a long-term vision. Anyway, they support it when they feel good, and scold when they feel uncomfortable.


    If you live a lifetime, if you are not a keyboard warrior, isn''t it blinding your own hands?


    so����


    The wind is full of building, the landlord is without heaven, and he became famous in the first battle!


    Countless fans.


    Many people who are a little powerful, and those who have received some rumors, are secretly worried.


    The same is true for the Dragon Group, which holds eight meetings a day.


    There are only two events around, the wind is full of buildings and there is no sky, and Chu Chen is the orphan of the Chu family.


    Many people know that this river and lake, after the disappearance of the old Chumen and silence for more than ten years, finally will not be peaceful.


    ��������


    ��������


    at this time.


    under night.


    train station!


    A tall and straight man with a sharp aura, carrying a somewhat worn backpack, walked out of the station.


    Just over three months have passed.

 Chapter 340：

    Chu Chen has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    He is no longer that ordinary college graduate.


    No longer the rural orphan whom no one looked down upon.


    He raised his hand and touched the ancient jade hanging in his heart.


    The corner of Chu Chen''s mouth twitched, and there was a lot of wild hope and coldness in his eyes that were rare for ordinary people.


    In the past few months, he has cultivated in the primeval forest, collected herbs, and killed beasts, and his blood has reached the late stage of dark energy.


    Speed ??is definitely a genius among super geniuses.


    three months.


    And it is a person who has passed the best age for martial arts.


    Directly from ordinary people to the late stage of dark energy.


    If this is spread out, it will definitely be the object of competition among the major forces.


    pity����


    Chu Chen bears a deep hatred of blood.


    "Wang, Li, Lin, Yang, Liu, Gong, Long!"


    Chu Chen already knew what happened back then.


    In the deep mountains, he met a person, that person was also surnamed Chu, called Chu Yunlong!


    Originally Chu Yunlong told him these things, and then persuaded him to give up revenge.


    Although Chu Chen has no feelings for the Chu family.


    But this kind of deep hatred, with Chu Chen''s character, could not escape.


    The plane will not allow it either.


    Plus this ancient jade.


    He was confident that he would definitely be able to help his former family and get what they deserved.


    Chu Yunlong was helpless.


    Instead of persuading him, he told him a lot of things, including the existence of the ghost market, including the relationship between the major families, and so on.


    Chu Chen remembered them one by one.


    And Chu Yunlong also disappeared, but Chu Chen knew that Chu Yunlong would always protect himself in secret.


    ...


    Get in a taxi.


    Chu Chen returned to the city.


    Taking the money Chu Yunlong gave him, he directly checked into a star-rated hotel.


    The goal of his return this time is the ghost city.


    But there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    He thought of Liu Chuyu.


    This school is the most beautiful, and he cares about him when he is most lost. He is the only classmate who is willing to lend him money.


    He felt that Liu Chuyu liked him.


    Otherwise, she hadn''t had contact with any men in school for so many years, why did she treat herself so well?


    Is this the truth?


    Thinking of Liu Chuyu, his heart softened.


    ��������


    "Yunu, bring in my towel."


    "Oh!!" Liu Chuyu almost fell asleep standing at the door, woke up a while ago, hurriedly walked in, and gradually began to get used to the name.


    "Press the shoulder for this old man."


    "����Oh!".


    Chapter 97


    early morning.


    Liu Chuyu looked at the beam of the house.


    Of course, I didn''t want to use this beam to commit suicide, but I was too tired to get up.


    Ordinary people are really easy to get tired, sleepy, hungry, lazy...


    It may also be that you haven''t done this kind of complicated household chores for too long.


    These seemingly not many housework, let the muscles lacking strength, all kinds of soreness!


    It was painful to turn over.


    Didn''t get a good night''s rest.


    "Yunu, get up and make breakfast."


    "..."


    Liu Chuyu had no choice but to get up slowly, and then simply wash up.


    She also uses some skin care products on a regular basis.


    But the current conditions clearly do not allow it.


    She brought her suitcase.


    But there were only a few soft items in the suitcase, and a change of clothes inside.


    There are not many clothes outside, let alone cosmetics.

 Chapter 341：

    I was thinking of buying a new one after I left.


    As a result, the problem now is that only two coats are worn back and forth.


    Go downstairs.


    The landlord is still drinking tea under the vines in the courtyard, while she goes to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    This is a bit unexpected.


    Even though she is a descendant of the ancient martial arts family, she usually prides herself on her talents and is aloof, but she still knows how to cook and cooks deliciously.


    This is also the fixed character of the daughter of luck.


    Few fingers do not touch the spring water.


    In all novels, there are only two fixed templates for the cooking of the daughter of luck...


    First, no matter if you are a sweet-sounding daughter, a wealthy woman with a wealth of wealth, or a famous star, cooking is extremely delicious, not inferior to ordinary chefs.


    There is another one, no matter what your identity is, you can cook extremely dark dishes, scramble eggs with tomatoes, and you can stir-fry the texture of ''big aunt'', and fish can be fried. I really dare to write!


    Apart from these two templates, nothing else.


    how so?


    Because the number of words is good!


    And what do you mean by being unremarkable? Readers can''t remember.


    so��


    Liu Chuyu, the perfect character in the original plot, is it strange that he can cook?


    The more valuable a family is, the more they know all kinds of life skills. Otherwise, how can she be returned to the mortal world?


    It is already high in itself. If you can''t hold it any more, it is estimated that most readers will be annoyed.


    ��


    "Lord, breakfast!"


    Liu Chuyu held a plate with hot fried eggs, hot bread, and hot milk in it.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at her and frowned: "Stealing?"


    "...No." Liu Chuyu shook his head quickly.


    Shao Xuanlong pointed at the corner: "Kneel down and face the wall."


    Liu Chuyu bit his lower lip.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "We Fengmanlou pays the most attention to reward and punishment, secretly eating a little something, I don''t blame you, but you lied to me, this is a taboo, kneel over, or you won''t have food for a day."


    Liu Chuyu returned to the house with her head lowered, then knelt down slowly in humiliation facing the old TV cabinet.


    In my heart, I explained to myself that this time I made a mistake, I just kneel, there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    man.


    Just need a step.


    As long as there is this level, people of any identity may self-brainwash and then succumb.


    And what Shao Xuanlong did was not purely to bully her, but to put another key word in her heart: clear rewards and punishments.


    Once this keyword is deeply ingrained, she will try her best to get rewards.


    ��


    So after breakfast.


    Shao Xuanlong''s voice came, and Liu Chuyu was almost grateful.


    "Yunu, come here."


    "The old man is not an unsympathetic person. I don''t blame you for your first offense, but you remember this time, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Liu Chuyu said repeatedly: "I shouldn''t lie to you."


    "Very good, it''s good if you know your mistakes and correct them. I''m a tough guy on the outside, but I''ve always been rewarded and punished internally!"


    Shao Xuanlong waved his hand: "Go, make a meal by yourself, and clean up when you''re full."


    "thanks landlord."


    you see.


    Now thank you so sincerely.


    Girls, that''s how it should be. Every day you look like you''re aloof, and you don''t know who to show it to.


    Looking at Liu Chuyu''s back, Shao Xuanlong was also a little surprised.


    Easier to teach than expected.


    I thought it would take at least three days to reach this stage.


    It seems that the previous preparations are in place.


    After the hard shell was shattered layer by layer, even if she behaved calmly, she felt helpless in her heart.


    Therefore, at this time, her emotions from the outside world will be amplified.


    For those who are bad to her, she will have hatred that would not have appeared before.


    And being a little bit nicer to her, she''ll be very grateful.


    The mood is different.


    Shao Xuanlong was very satisfied.


    At this rate, the time for education will be shorter.


    ��


    the next two days.


    Shao Xuanlong should take a break, and occasionally secretly call the third child and others to ask about things.

 Chapter 342：

    Most of the time, he lives in the identity of "No Tian".


    Chu Chen is back.


    Shao Xuanlong also got the news from Liu Man.


    Now Liuman''s news is passed on to the third child, and then the third child will send it to himself regularly.


    Each family has sent experts to China Shipping.


    The people from the Wang family have already met Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen was stunned.


    He was also aroused by the aggressiveness of the Wang family.


    The Wang family lost two more secret disciples.


    Don''t want this old face anymore.


    In the rivers and lakes, there are people watching the excitement of the Wang family everywhere.


    Even other aristocratic families secretly ridiculed them, you can''t beat Hua Jin, why can''t you even handle a Trumen remnant?


    It''s all dark energy, how could two people die?


    In the same realm, they were also killed.


    The Wang family... completely lost!


    The Wang family was furious.


    If your grandma is down, I can''t lift a knife, right?


    After mobilizing manpower, he dispatched five masters of dark energy to Zhong Hai in one breath.


    Other aristocratic families also secretly increased their manpower.


    No one wants to follow in the footsteps of the Wang family, so it is better to be cautious.


    The current arena is very strange.


    There will always be some hidden masters popping up from time to time.


    Because of the wind and the sky, many hidden loose cultivators have come out now, and they are fighting against the family secretly.


    Mutual damage!


    However, Wutian disappeared suddenly after the incident.


    In the three days before and after, the family used countless relationships, but did not find Wutian''s foothold.


    But the official found it.


    After all, it is an official unit, and it may not be comparable to the family in some aspects, but in terms of the intelligence network and channels in its hands, it is definitely not comparable to the family.


    ...


    After dinner today.


    It was getting dark.


    There was a slight knock on the door outside the courtyard.


    And a man''s voice.


    "Zhao Yuanzheng from the Zhonghai Branch of the Halong Group, came to visit Senior Wutian."


    "Zhao Yuanzheng at the Zhonghai Branch of the Halong Group, come here..."


    "..."


    Even shouted several times.


    The mahogany door was slowly opened.


    Zhao Yuanzheng recognized at a glance that the person in front of him was Liu Chuyu, the daughter of the new third generation of the Liu family.


    At this time, Liu Chuyu, with a calm face, came to open the door, made a "please" gesture, and said softly: "The landlord invites a few people to enter."


    "..."


    Zhao Yuanzheng gave Liu Chuyu a deep look.


    There were rumors before that Wutian rescued Liu Chuyu at that time, saying that there was a lack of a sword-wielding maid.


    However, Zhao Yuan did not believe it.


    Thinking about it, these two have an old relationship, and Wutian just made a random excuse to save people.


    But now it seems...


    Seems to be true?


    The attitude is exactly like that of a maid welcoming a guest.


    "Thank you." Zhao Yuanzheng''s thoughts flashed, but he didn''t think about it anymore, thanked him, and stepped in.


    There were two subordinates by his side.


    Enter the house, close the door!


    Come to the courtyard.


    Shao Xuanlong was making tea.


    Liu Chuyu stood behind him, with a small appearance of waiting for orders at any time, and Zhao Yuanzheng, who was quoted again, glanced at him.


    "Senior Wutian, under Zhao Yuanzheng, the director of the Zhonghai Branch of the Dragon Group."


    "Sit!" Shao Xuanlong pointed.


    "Thank you, senior." Zhao Yuanzheng took his seat.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "What''s the current situation of the Dragon Group? The leader of the Oita Division, is the realm so low? It''s a bit serious to go through the back door."


    "..."


    Zhao Yuanzheng imagined how to talk after coming here, but he didn''t expect it to be so direct?

 Chapter 343：

    Is it dark?


    You are too fierce.


    Zhao Yuanzheng said with a smile: "What the seniors have taught is that, in a harmonious society, it is mainly about the ability to coordinate. As for the matter of personal force, it is not the most important thing."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "So what do you mean, even if I am Hua Jin, don''t go against you, otherwise, it won''t end well?"


    "Senior misunderstood, the rivers and lakes have the rules of the rivers and lakes. As long as the seniors don''t wantonly slaughter ordinary people, as for your grievances with other families, our dragon group will not bother, and the above will not care." Zhao Yuanzheng shook his head and smiled.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "I''m afraid that the chivalrous use of martial arts to violate the ban has already attracted the dissatisfaction of the upper class, so a few more people in the rivers and lakes die, and the higher party is just happy to see it succeed."


    Zhao Yuanzheng smiled: "Senior is joking, in a harmonious society, it is better not to die. If you want to die, you can also die some crooked nuts."


    Shao Xuanlong sighed: "Tell me, why are you trying so hard to find me this time?"


    "I want to invite the seniors to join the dragon group and serve as the elders of the dragon group."


    "What do you mean personally?"


    "No, it''s what the above meant. After what happened a few days ago, the above made this decision." Zhao Yuanzheng said.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly, but did not agree, nor did he immediately refuse.


    According to the original plot, Shao Xuanlong knew a lot of things.


    The above has indeed been dissatisfied with the rivers and lakes.


    Even if there is a fight between the noble family and the loose cultivator, there is an excuse for weakening the noble family, and it is better to set up rules to manage all the loose cultivators.


    Over the years, the Dragon Group has been planning these things.


    It''s just that this doesn''t need to be said on the surface.


    And it was for this reason that Chu Chen later joined the Dragon Group. Facing Chu Chen seeking revenge from the aristocratic family, the above not only acquiesced, but also secretly offered some help.


    Dragons need knives.


    Need a sharp knife.


    Need a new sharp knife.


    Chu Chen is a good candidate.


    Now that there is this Wutian, it is obviously better than Chu Chen.


    When designing the new identity at that time, Shao Xuanlong had already expected this result, and he deliberately designed it like this.


    Shao Xuanlong pretended to be contemplative.


    After a moment, he said: "I have my own power, and I have to be governed by the dragon group, forget it."


    decline.


    But Zhao Yuanzheng heard the meaning.


    Zhao Yuanzheng said: "The elders of the dragon group worship, and some of them also have their own forces. This does not affect anything. The seniors can do whatever they normally do. The dragon group will not have mandatory orders."


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows and said, "Is the Dragon Group so free now?"


    Zhao Yuanzheng said with a smile: "It''s a new era, it''s not necessary to be clingy. Although the Dragon Group belongs to the old forces, it is still very dynamic. Seniors can also come and see for themselves."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled noncommittally and asked, "Then what can I get?"


    "Resources, seniors have their own power, and they must have subordinates. I know that seniors may have channels to purchase resources, but with all due respect, compared with the channels of the dragon group, seniors'' channels may still be a little worse, at least in China. The Dragon Group''s channel is called the second, and no one dares to be the first." Zhao Yuanzheng smiled confidently.


    Shao Xuanlong asked, "Are the resources of the Dragon Group given to me for nothing?"


    "cough!"


    Zhao Yuanzheng laughed: "Senior has his own salary, many of them, but if the senior needs to buy resources through the channels of the Dragon Group, he must pay money, but there is an internal price."


    Shao Xuanlong pondered: "Well, I''ll see if the resources work first. If it doesn''t meet my standards, then I''m sorry, I''m still happier as a loose cultivator."


    "You can rest assured, senior."


    "Rain slave."


    "Yes." Liu Chuyu blurted out, followed by a little reddened face.


    After all, these days are all at home, no outsiders.


    But now...


    "Go get a pen and paper."


    "Yes." Liu Chuyu bowed his head and left.


    Zhao Yuanzheng realized it, and praised with admiration: "Senior''s tune... um, the means of educating people are amazing."


    The dragon group is really not a good bird.


    Looking at Zhao Yuanzheng''s honest appearance, he didn''t expect that he also had a sloppy bowels.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head with a smile: "Does this need any means? Isn''t it enough to have hands?"


    "..."


    shit.


    Lao Tzu was stunned.


    Zhao Yuanzheng said: "Senior, you are talking a lot. As far as I know, now that the Liu family is all over the world looking for Liu Chuyu again, it may be a little troublesome to let them know."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and asked back, "How many transformations does the Liu family have?"


    "As far as I know, there should be three."


    "What about Bao Dan?"


    "at least one."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "Don''t move the pill lightly. As for Hua Jin, I can kill five of them in the same realm. Will I be afraid of his Liu family?"


    "..."


    senior.


    This bull beep is a bit big.

 Chapter 344：

    Five more?


    Why don''t you say you can kill ten?


    Zhao Yuanzheng clasped his fists: "Senior, it''s better to be careful, after all, it''s easy to hide with open guns, and it''s hard to guard against dark arrows, and the seniors had a bad relationship with the Wang family, killing the head of the foreign affairs hall in public. ����


    Zhao Yuanzheng looked around and said, "Although it is hidden here, there is a feeling of being hidden in the city, but after all, it is not a long-term place. It is better for seniors to make plans earlier."


    Is this a concern?


    It''s a hammer!


    This is really provocation, and provoking yourself is best to start with.


    He also told himself inside and out that the Wang family and the Liu family were going to kill them all over the world.


    But worthy of being an official.


    The provocation is also provocative... It makes people feel good.


    Made! Learn more from these officials.


    It''s so dark.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded calmly: "Don''t worry, when my Fengmanlou disciples are ready, let''s help your dragon group destroy a noble family to play and have a taste."


    "What senior said, our dragon group has always been adhering to a harmonious society."


    "Haha." Shao Xuanlong smiled without saying a word.


    Zhao Yuanzheng also said with a smile, leaving no trace.


    However, Zhao Yuanzheng was also muttering in his heart. Listening to what he meant, there are still some masters in Fengmanlou?


    Looks like I''ll pay more attention in the future.


    In addition, he seems to know some things, that is, he speaks a little bit. If this kind of words destroy the family, can he just say it?


    Don''t do it directly.


    Why would you say that.


    The wall has ears.


    It seems that it is really similar to the rumors. The reclusive masters who came down from the mountain do not have much sense of the world.


    Actually this is fine.


    And that Chu Chen.


    I want to get in touch with Chu Chen soon!


    Can''t let him be killed by the family.


    ...


    Liu Chuyu brought a pen and paper.


    With a wave of Shao Xuanlong''s hand, the fonts were written down in a continuous manner.


    The new identity, the font has also been deliberately changed, only cursive.


    Soon a table of resources was written.


    Wild ginseng, cordyceps, ambergris, snow lotus, all kinds of musk, etc...


    Lots of variety but good portion.


    It seems that more than a dozen people can use it for a month or two.


    "I need high quality for these, the sooner the better!" Shao Xuanlong handed it to Zhao Yuanzheng.


    Zhao Yuanzheng took a look.


    A calculation in mind.


    Then you can probably see some information from this resource.


    There should be not many people in Fengmanlou, no more than 20 people.


    In addition, there may also be a sense of experimentation here, to see how the dragon group''s resources look and how the channel time is.


    Anyway, after a few more transactions, Zhao Yuanzheng can definitely see how many men Feng Manlou has.


    However, Shao Xuanlong just let him guess.


    Sixty-eight people.


    Shao Xuanlong will only expose eighteen at most.


    In addition to deliberately misleading the number of people, this list also wants to see the quality of the medicinal herbs of the dragon group.


    From the medicinal materials of the dragon group, we can also see the overall medicinal quality of this plane.


    Some things, even if they are finished products of a hundred years, may have different final appearances.


    "No problem, it can be delivered to the designated location within three days, but the high-quality price... is not cheap."


    "How many?"


    "These are at least 20 million, which is still the internal price."


    "Okay."


    There was no further chat.


    Both goals have been achieved.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Yunu, see you off."


    Liu Chuyu pondered for a second, then nodded obediently and said, "Yes!"


    Zhao Yuanzheng glanced at Liu Chuyu without showing any expression. He clenched his fists to Shao Xuanlong, and turned around and left with someone.


    Liu Chuyu sent him to the door, and then closed the door and returned.


    Three days!


    Get used to doing housework.

 Chapter 345：

    It''s an order and prohibition.


    All I do is a normal three meals a day and a normal sleep quality!


    The heart was already at peace.


    Even the name Yunu can endure silently.


    But today''s visit by the dragon group made waves in her heart lake again.


    She knew that it was still difficult for her to accept such a title, especially when she was outside.


    "Rain slave!"


    "Yes." Liu Chuyu said silently.


    It''s a lot better when there are no outsiders.


    "Shoulder squeeze."


    "Yes."


    Liu Chuyu stood behind the chair and started to do the things that have been repeated over the past few days.


    It''s like a massage machine with no emotions.


    Pressing is not good, far worse than the technician.


    But Shao Xuanlong never tried to correct her. After all, with her current strength, she couldn''t make any money. No matter how good her skills were, it was wasted without strength.


    Shao Xuanlong closed his eyes and said slowly, "Do you have any grudges in your heart about the new name?"


    "No~ no!" Liu Chuyu shook his head.


    "You seem to have forgotten, what are the consequences of lying to me?" Shao Xuanlong said lightly.


    Liu Chuyu''s breath was stagnant, and she remembered what happened to Bi Si kneeling a few days ago.


    Liu Chuyu said repeatedly: "Yes, it''s a bit grumpy, but it''s okay, I''ll get used to it slowly."


    "Pretty good."


    Shao Xuanlong doesn''t care whether she is telling the truth or a lie.


    With a smile, Shao Xuanlong continued: "For the sake of your obedience, this title will only be used at home in the future. As for the outside, let''s call you Chuyu."


    Liu Chuyu''s eyes instantly brightened, and her voice was sweet for a while: "Thank you, landlord."


    Shao Xuanlong let out a faint "um" and continued to close his eyes.


    Feeling her hand, she began to exert her strength.


    The corner of his mouth pursed, and he continued: "You are my sword-wielding maid, and you should have the arrogance that represents Feng Manlou outside, but remember, no matter what the outside is, in front of me, you are just... maid!"


    "Yes!" Liu Chuyu dared to refuse.


    And there is not even too much resistance in the heart.


    Shao Xuanlong educates people''s hearts, and a little sweetness has to be given.


    After going back and forth several times, not only did she not hate, but she was grateful.


    This is the ''personality'' in many people''s bones.


    It sounds ugly.


    But in fact, to put it nicely, this is the heart of obedience to the strong, and most people will have it.


    It''s good to brag about yourself behind your back, seeing the leader, seeing the superior, seeing the teacher... Isn''t that servile?


    Whenever the leader gives you a good look and praises you, you can be so happy for a day and still be complacent.


    The superiors are born with an educational aura.


    ...


    Liu Chuyu sold her strength.


    There is also a very strange self-brainwashing in my heart.


    The owner is actually not bad.


    Just looking fierce.


    And isn''t that what education is all about? I used to be in the company, although I would not let people eat, but I also had the means to pinch others.


    My sister-in-law was like this in the ghost market, she was more ruthless than this, and she was prone to murder.


    So, the owner is not a bad person.


    Thinking of this, Liu Chuyu squeezed hard, she is too weak now...


    As for what rain slave.


    She automatically ignored it.


    And this title, the landlord also said just now, will give her face outside.


    ...


    "Yunu, I won''t come back at night when I go out, rest early tonight, don''t run around." Shao Xuanlong said lightly.


    "Good host."


    "Well, when I get back from work, depending on your performance, I''ll give you... an antidote."


    Liu Chuyu nodded again and again, with a flash of joy.


    ��������


    night.


    Shao Xuanlong left, and after Liu Chuyu sent it to the door, he returned obediently.


    Leave something, and at the same time just to relax and have a degree, give her a separate space.


    Go out and find a wild place.


    changed clothes.

 Chapter 346：

    Changed look.


    Recovered as Shao Xuanlong.


    Then it took more than ten minutes to walk to the parking lot prepared in advance.


    Opened my own s600!


    Go straight to the place to meet Liu Man.


    An old barbecue restaurant with a brand name. There is a small courtyard after the entrance. Whole sheep are roasted, Daolang sheep from the northwest, and herbs are fed. The highest one can be bought for 14 million.


    Although it is fried in it, it has to be said that it tastes delicious and has high nutritional value.


    Later, it was valued by the martial artists of the rivers and lakes and fed it with herbs.


    Most of the people who use it now are rich people in the arena.


    "Ms. Manman is very elegant, this place is not bad." Shao Xuanlong praised after entering the door.


    "Long Shao likes it. This small shop also has my shares. I hope Long Shao will take care of the business in the future." Liu Man said with a smile.


    It''s all polite words.


    A couple of greetings.


    Sit opposite.


    Shao Xuanlong took a sip of ginseng tea and asked, "You asked me out in person, what''s the matter? But I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to have lost some weight."


    Liu Man smiled bitterly and said, "It''s still about Chuyu. This girl was kidnapped, and then disappeared without a trace. I think Long Shao knows that too?"


    "I''ve heard a little. Anyway, she didn''t go to the pier or Zhoushan. I thought you had other channels at first." Shao Xuanlong didn''t change his expression, but instead complained about Liu Man.


    This style.


    Dude is beeping!


    Liu Man apologetically said: "Let Long Shao worry, I have looked for countless people in the past few days, but I really can''t find this Fengmanlou. Long Shao, you have a lot of news, do you have any news about this Fengmanlou? "


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t hide it, glanced around, and then whispered: "It should be related to the dragon group."


    "Um?"


    Liu Man''s expression changed.


    Liu Man''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, and he said coldly, "Dragon group? Is the dragon group going to target our family?"


    "Then I don''t know. Anyway, from my information channel, the information I got is that Zhao Yuanzheng and Wutian had a secret meeting in private recently. No one knows what they talked about, how long they talked, and whether Fengmanlou is not. The people from the Dragon Group don''t know either."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head, three times in a row he didn''t know.


    Then he said: "However, it is also possible that the dragon group found Fengmanlou in advance, and then wanted to contact Wutian, to win over this Wutian... After all, Wutian is too mysterious, and I can''t find anything deeper through my channels. ."


    Liu Man nodded slowly.


    That being said, it is indeed possible.


    "Many thanks to Long Shao, but I didn''t expect Long Shao''s channels to be so wide, that this kind of news can be detected so quickly. It''s amazing."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "I know an intelligence businessman, known as Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng, who knew five hundred years ago and five hundred years later. He has a sister Feng, who knows everything and knows everything. As long as there are resources, give him Affordable, you can buy almost any news.��


    Shao Xuanlong started talking nonsense.


    speak righteously


    Liu Man was dumbfounded.


    Liu Man was inexplicably horrified:


    "How come there are so many unheard-of forces suddenly appearing in the rivers and lakes? And all of them are against the sky?"


    "There is also the news that Liu Rongqiang brought back before. The Wang family seems to have mastered some new medicinal pills that can improve people''s blood and enhance their strength."


    "The deceased Hall Master of Foreign Affairs has obviously improved a lot."


    Liu Man pondered, his face gradually sinking.


    ��������


    ps: The first chapter was delivered, and the old scum was woken up at 4:00 in the morning. As for the reason, I can''t say, but I said it would be blocked! I''ve been writing this now, but the update is a little late.


    I''ll take a nap in a while, and I''ll write the second update when I wake up in the afternoon!


    Thanks for sending the data guys! There are also a bunch of brothers who are urging more!


    Thank you [Rainbow Cat God Sect] for the two thousand reward! !


    Many names are not written one by one...Thank you! ! .


    Chapter 98


    The two people met this time to share news with each other.


    But Shao Xuanlong also came to dig a hole.


    Every word has a purpose.


    "Intelligence merchants? Do they know Chu Yu''s whereabouts?" Liu Man thought it was a group organization.


    "This... I should know." Shao Xuanlong nodded and shook his head again, expressing that he was not sure.


    Liu Man said, "Then I wonder if Young Master Long can help me introduce you?"


    "I can''t see anyone." Shao Xuanlong shook his head.


    "How to trade then?"


    "Dark Web!"


    Shao Xuanlong said.


    The dark web exists, and there are all kinds of transactions on it.


    Killers, mercenaries, bodyguards, all kinds of milk powder, cloth washing, weapons, etc...


    Of course, there is also the need to sell news.


    In the rivers and lakes, there is more than one intelligence businessman.

 Chapter 347：

    It''s just that most of the intelligence businessmen are not as good as they imagined. They know everything and know everything, and they are almost all bragging.


    It seems that now, there are no intelligence dealers who are not looking for the dark web in the arena.


    But most of the intelligence dealers, at most, only know that the landlord of Fengmanlou is Wutian, and it is Huajin!


    Then guess it should belong to the veteran Huajin.


    That is, the later stage of Hua Jin.


    As for how many disciples Feng Manlou has, whether there are other masters of energy transformation, and whether they are in charge of holding pills, none of these are known.


    Can only roughly guess something.


    This kind of news is worthless!


    But what Shao Xuanlong said just now, Bai Xiaosheng knew that there was no sky in Fengmanlou, and had a secret meeting with Zhao Yuanzheng of Zhonghai Branch.


    This news can be worth a lot of money.


    "It turned out to be the dark web. I didn''t expect that there is such a big guy hidden among the intelligence dealers of the dark web... Then ask Long Shao to help push a wave, and I will tell you my dark web mailbox."


    "Go back to you." Shao Xuanlong nodded and smiled.


    After Liu Man asked the matter, he felt a lot better after he had a little hope.


    The slender jade hands cut the whole sheep and handed Shao Xuanlong a few pieces.


    "Long Shao taste it."


    "It''s fat but not greasy, it has a medicinal scent, um, it can help qi and blood to a certain extent, but... if you eat too much of this type of medicinal food, it''s easy to get angry." Shao Xuanlong meant something.


    Liu Man naturally understood what this meant.


    From the first time we met, Shao Xuanlong''s eyes had always been malicious.


    It''s just that after more alliances and cooperation, Liu Man was selectively invisible to Shao Xuanlong''s eyes.


    Changed to a normal man and killed him directly.


    But for this, whether it is background or strength, she is now asking for others.


    And really can''t beat it.


    Liu Man chuckled lightly: "Long Shaoqi is extraordinary, I believe that many heroines in the arena are willing to offer their own pillow seats."


    "Forget about the average female hero, I am a person who has an appetite."


    Shao Xuanlong looked at Liu Man and said, "Fame, status, posture, and appearance are all indispensable. I haven''t heard of you having a male partner in all these years. Could it be that you have a hidden disease? It just so happened that I learned a few skills. Qihuang, can you take a look at me tonight?"


    Liu Man''s clothes are more neutral today, but she still can''t cover her... Luck!


    Liu Man was not angry either, and said with a smile, "Young Master Long, Liu Man is just the appearance of Pu Liu."


    I don''t care what you look like.


    For 100,000 luck points.


    You are a pig...cough.


    I also killed and ate it.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "You are self-effacing. Although you are a little older, you are still so graceful and graceful, and as the saying goes, old cabbage has a heart, clearing heat and reducing fire."


    God is such an old cabbage heart!


    Liu Man''s anger floated up for a while, but he didn''t hold back his expression and stared angrily.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed loudly: "Haha, just kidding you, look at you, it''s really not funny."


    "..."


    Liu Man scolded inwardly, is this funny?


    This old cabbage heart is called funny?


    you sir!


    Liu Man held back his anger and shook his head with a wry smile: "You''d better not say such things in the future. For a woman, age is a taboo."


    Hypocritical.


    Lin Xiyue is only a little younger than you, and I haven''t seen others care about age so much...


    You do it!


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said nothing.


    Anyway, the trap had already been dug for Liu Man, so she just waited for her to jump into it.


    Now educate a Liu Chuyu, and don''t mind educating another Liu Man.


    Anyway, it''s my aunt and nephew.


    One sheep is put, and two sheep are put.


    Shao Xuanlong did not intend to destroy the cooperation with the Liu family for the time being.


    So on the surface, Shao Xuanlong''s identity should be gentle.


    And the identity of Wutian is fearless.


    It is mainly aimed at a lucky girl like Liu Man. The pure bubble method is not very good, and I don''t have the patience and time to grind it, so I just point it directly.


    Do you really think you are a lover?


    It''s just a bit of a jerk.


    Self-positioning must be accurate.


    ...


    Subsequently.


    We talked to Chu Chen again.


    Liu Man made a summary of the news about Chu Chen in the past few days.


    Chu Chen is really amazing.

 Chapter 348：

    His skills are strange and fast, and he breaks his strength quickly, which proves the saying of martial arts in the world, only fast can not be broken.


    And the shot is very ruthless, and if you do it, you will die or be disabled.


    The Wang family suffered a loss.


    The Liu family also suffered a loss.


    However, the Liu family was prepared and used a lot of masters. In the end, Chu Chen escaped, and Chu Chen also injured several masters of dark energy, and killed more than a dozen bright energy.


    After the two wars, everyone had a new understanding of this Chu family orphan.


    Without five masters of dark energy, don''t think of causing too much trouble for Chu Chenzhao.


    The people who laughed at the Wang family before quietly shut their mouths.


    "Where is Chu Chen now?"


    "I don''t know, since my Liu family injured him, he has disappeared... I guess he is hiding somewhere to heal."


    It''s not enough, you guys.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at Liu Man.


    "If you have news about Chu Chen, let me know as soon as possible."


    "Okay."


    Shao Xuanlong wiped the corner of his mouth, got up and left.


    Looking for Chu Chen, it''s better to rely on the aristocratic family.


    It also depends on the news network of the Dragon Group.


    And Shao Xuanlong also has his own way.


    Chu Chen has been back for three days and has already caused a **** storm on the rivers and lakes.


    This is different from the original plot.


    But some things won''t change.


    That''s why this boring male protagonist likes Liu Chuyu.


    Use Liu Chuyu to fish, and Chu Chen can be fished out in minutes.


    It is estimated that Chu Chen now also knows the news that Liu Chuyu was robbed by Feng Manlou. No accident, Chu Chen must also be secretly investigating this kind of thing.


    And the investigation of Child of Luck is basically open.


    He can have no powerful forces.


    There can also be no huge news network.


    But as long as he wants to check one thing, countless messages will soon be sent to his door.


    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong is too aware of the son of luck''s urine.


    So consider it right.


    Chu Chen is investigating Liu Chuyu.


    And preliminary progress has been made.


    Even the aristocratic family has not found the place where Wutian lives. Only the dragon group has found it, but Chu Chen, an orphan who wants to have no channels and no network, has already roughly locked the area where Wutian is located.


    Why is it locked?


    You can''t believe it when you say it.


    Absolutely mindless drama.


    Chu Chen walked the night road, and out of nowhere came a loose cultivator, who was just a man in a rut.


    The dragon man was clamoring to hang out with Chu Chen and to recognize Chu Chen as his eldest brother.


    This kind of neuropathy Chu Chen can''t look down on.


    But for such "fans", Chu Chen''s temper is not bad.


    He casually wanted the other party to retreat, Chu Chen said: "I don''t accept waste, if you can find Fengmanlouwutian, I will take you with me."


    And guess what.


    Hey~~ This little thief really knows.


    But what is not cheating?


    This dragon set told Chu Chen that he had just seen Zhao Yuanzheng of the dragon group not long ago. Seeing Zhao Yuanzheng''s mysterious appearance, he always felt that there was nothing good, so he followed quietly.


    As a result, Zhao Yuanzheng went to a yard from a distance, and it was Liu Chuyu who opened the door.


    You see, there are countless loopholes here.


    How can a man who is scattered in the rivers and lakes follow the dragon group without being discovered?


    How did you recognize Liu Chuyu at a glance?


    The key is that Chu Chen actually believed it, and finally believed it right.


    ��������


    night.


    Chu Chen was wearing a black coat, his face was cold, his eyes were worried, angry, murderous, and cautious.


    Quietly approached the yard in the old alley that the dragon man told him.


    Stepping on the courtyard wall, it was extremely quiet inside.


    Only the second floor was still lit.


    Just looking at the appearance, I thought it was just an ordinary family.


    But there is indeed a martial arts training ground in the courtyard, as well as all kinds of cold weapons.


    Even if this place is not a stronghold of Fengmanlou without the sky, it must be the place where people in the rivers and lakes are.

 Chapter 349：

    Chu Chen observed for a while.


    It was also an art master who was bold, flew down, and fell into the hospital without making a sound.


    He is now at the late stage of Dark Power, but he has learned some ancient martial arts that have been lost, and he is invincible at the same level.


    Even if they fight against Hua Jin, even if they can''t fight, it is estimated that they have the ability to protect themselves.


    The big deal is to run away.


    From the ancient martial arts inherited from the ancient jade, he learned a set of extremely clever movement techniques, that is, Qinggong.


    Wudang''s ladder is vertical!


    This is the plane of fiction, and there is not much background in martial arts novels.


    Therefore, there is no such skill as Ti Yunzong.


    In the eyes of the natives of the plane, this is the lost ancient martial arts.


    I don''t know how many times better than the current martial artist''s movement technique.


    ...


    Fly to the second floor.


    Take a look at the window.


    Chu Chen was overjoyed... The dragon man actually didn''t lie to himself.


    Push the window in.


    Liu Chuyu was startled.


    She is just an ordinary person now and has no strong perception, so she didn''t react until someone entered the room.


    "You...Chu Chen...��?" Liu Chuyu was surprised.


    "Liu Chuyu!"


    Chu Chen was overjoyed: "You are really here, are you not injured? Did that Wutian hurt you... hurt you?"


    Words to the lips, changed.


    In fact, I was worried about whether I was sleeping.


    But how could the son of luck speak so dirty.


    Not only can''t you ask the heroine if she''s been sleeping, but you should be concerned about whether she''s injured or not.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Chuyu''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and his eyes were complicated.


    Speaking of which, everything that he has encountered so far is actually thanks to him.


    "I heard the news that you were kidnapped as soon as I got back. I''ve been looking for you, come with me." Chu Chen reached out and wanted to pull her.


    But Liu Chuyu took a step back for some reason.


    With Chu Chen''s current strength, it was easy to catch her, but seeing Liu Chuyu retreat, his hand stopped abruptly in the air and did not step forward.


    Chu Chen frowned: "What''s wrong with you? Is it that Wutian threatened you? Don''t worry, I will pay you back for this revenge. When I get stronger, I will abuse him like a dog."


    "..."


    Liu Chuyu''s heart flashed with dissatisfaction.


    I don''t know if I am dissatisfied with these words, or I am dissatisfied with the previous things. After all, she is now like this because of Chu Chen.


    Liu Chuyu pondered and said, "You... let''s go."


    "what?"


    "You go quickly, the landlord may come back in a while, you can''t fight him."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen felt that he was caring about himself.


    Immediately feel better.


    Chu Chen patted his chest and assured: "Don''t worry, I am here, and my strength is already very strong, I am no longer the ordinary student I used to be, even if Wutian is Huajin, I may not have the strength to fight in one battle. ."


    "Let''s go." Liu Chuyu''s face sank slightly, and he continued to order the guests.


    "Chuyu, you..."


    "Go!" Liu Chuyu''s tone increased a bit.


    bang-


    Chu Chenglass'' heart was instantly broken.


    There was a little anger in my heart.


    The children of luck are like that.


    Anyone can speak heavy words, anyone can ridicule him, but the lucky girl can''t.


    As long as the lucky girl is unfaithful once, it is not just a hundred times that it is not so simple, but it is necessary to torture her to death to make people satisfied.


    Therefore, now Liu Chuyu''s attitude makes Chu Chen feel unhappy for a moment.


    I''m here to save you, but you have such an attitude?


    Chu Chen gritted his teeth, holding back a trace of anger in his heart and said, "Do you know how long I have been looking for you? I finally found you, why are you? Is there any threat? Or... you are being controlled? Is it poisonous?"


    Liu Chuyu''s mood is also very complicated.


    There are many reasons for not going.


    Soft tendon powder is just one of them.


    Liu Chuyu shook his head, with a look of light sadness, and said, "Where can I go? Now the whole world is going to kill me, and even my Liu family has to arrest me and go back to accountability. There is only one death in the end. I''ll go with you? Where are you going?"


    "I will protect you." Chu Chen said anxiously.


    "Oh, you protect me? You can''t protect yourself now, right?"


    Liu Chuyu laughed, no sarcasm, only a helpless smile, shook his head and said: "My current situation is because of you, don''t you know? You are a descendant of the Chu family, why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you say it earlier, I will There may be a way to deal with it.��


    "I... I didn''t know it before." Chu Chen said weakly.

 Chapter 350：

    "I don''t know? Just because you don''t know, do you know how many people will be killed?"


    Liu Chuyu shook his head and said: "I don''t actually hate you, because I have done everything I have to do before, and if you can come to save me, I have accepted the heart, but it''s better not to meet you and me. Otherwise, more people will be killed."


    "I said, I will protect you." Chu Chen growled.


    "No, you can''t protect me, and if I leave with you, I''ll just admit that the Liu family is secretly helping you. In order to clear the relationship, the Liu family will not only hunt me down indefinitely, but may also trouble my parents. It is impossible to return to the Liu family again."


    "It doesn''t matter if the family doesn''t return."


    "You put it lightly. The Liu family raised me and implicated them because of my reasons. I can understand what they did. I ran away just because I was not reconciled, but it didn''t mean I hated them."


    Liu Chuyu was irritable for a while, but he really didn''t hate it before.


    But lately there has been a hint of hatred.


    She didn''t know where the hatred came from.


    Liu Chuyu gave the order to evict the guests and said: "So, you and I don''t see each other anymore. The relationship between friends is over. You have a **** feud, don''t spend your time on me, it''s not worth it, let''s go."


    Chu Chen was silent.


    Inexplicably a little moved.


    This woman, really kind, is still thinking about me at this time.


    Knowing that I have a deep blood feud, I don''t want to be my burden.


    Chu Chen was moved: "Chuyu, thank you."


    "???"


    Liu Chuyu didn''t know where his sudden emotions came from.


    baffling.


    She really doesn''t feel good about it now.


    Although I don''t hate what happened before, the pride that had not yet appeared before has also been extinguished.


    In addition, Liu Chuyu didn''t have the heart to think about it now.


    Therefore, the relationship between them, in Liu Chuyu''s view, is only the relationship between former classmates.


    That''s all.


    Chu Chen''s voice suddenly became a little louder: "But the more you are like this, the more I can''t watch you suffer here, I must take you away."


    Are you special?


    A stick, right?


    "Chu Chen, don''t you understand what I said? Don''t make me hate you." Liu Chuyu''s tone became a little heavier.


    bang.


    Heart is broken again.


    Chu Chen''s face twitched twice, and said angrily, "I''m here to save you, why don''t you know what to do?"


    Liu Chuyu said: "Yes, you can do it even if I don''t know what to do?"


    Chu Chen suddenly felt a little guilty.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, that''s not what I meant. I just don''t understand why. There''s no one else here. Is there anyone watching you outside?"


    "No, I am willing to stay here, at least, I will not die if I stay here."


    "You are so afraid of death?" Chu Chen shouted loudly.


    "Who is not afraid of death?" Liu Chuyu asked back.


    "I... I''m not afraid." Chu Chen said firmly.


    Liu Chuyu nodded slowly and smiled: "I believe what you said, but I''m not you, and you''re not me, you don''t know what I want at all."


    "You can tell me."


    "Is it useful to tell you? In fact, I''m not afraid of death, but it depends on how to die, being unjustly killed, and dying is worthless, that''s what I''m afraid of, I didn''t do anything, just because I helped you before, It''s just the help of ordinary classmates, and then... I will be expelled by the family and hunted down by the rivers and lakes, what did I do wrong?"


    "..." Chu Chen opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    Liu Chuyu said, "Can you tell me what I did wrong?"


    "I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    "Yes, you did harm me, but I still say that, I don''t hate you, because you didn''t ask me for help, and you didn''t take the initiative to harm me, but I don''t want to be in contact with you now, do you understand?"


    Liu Chuyu said: "From now on, you will take Yangguan Road, and I will cross the single-plank bridge. If you can succeed in revenge, I will bless you."


    "But if you die because of enmity, I won''t go and give you an incense stick."


    "After all... my Liu family is also one of the forces that once surrounded and killed your Chu family. You and I should be opposed to each other. Life and death should not be blamed."


    Chu Chen shook his head and said loudly, "No, you were still young at that time, and you didn''t have to bear any blood debts for the family."


    "That''s why you are deceiving yourself, you are too naive, Chu Chen, this river and lake is really not suitable for you." Liu Chuyu smiled lightly.


    "You... do you think it''s impossible for me to succeed in revenge?"


    "That''s right." Liu Chuyu nodded.


    Chu Chen was also angry, gritted his teeth and said: "Then I will show you, I will definitely take revenge, including your Liu family, but I can promise you that I will let those who have not participated in the past live their lives. , for your sake."


    Liu Chuyu smiled and did not stop talking.


    But there are two words in my heart: naive.


    Let people who didn''t participate have a life?


    After that, countless ''Chu Chen'' will grow up and seek revenge from you.


    When is the time for retribution?


    Weeds and roots should be cut as soon as possible!


    Don''t you understand?


    I don''t know what are you still messing with?

 Chapter 351：

    Go find a class.


    "You will come again." Seeing that Liu Chuyu was determined not to leave, Chu Chen shook his head in disappointment, turned and flew down from the window.


    Liu Chuyu sighed.


    Feeling somewhat restless.


    "No days?"


    Suddenly, an exclamation came from the courtyard.


    Liu Chuyu''s expression also changed.


    Subconsciously, he ran to the window and cast his eyes.


    I saw Wu Tian standing with his hands behind his back in the courtyard, smiling indifferently and looking at Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen was like a cat with blown fur, preparing to do it.


    "You are Wutian?" Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Hehe, are you Chu Chen? I didn''t expect you to come here so soon. The old man thought you would need at least two more days, amazing, amazing!" Shao Xuanlong looked at the son of luck in front of him.


    I didn''t expect this guy to come to the door automatically.


    very nice!


    Originally, Shao Xuanlong didn''t plan to come back at night, but after leaving just now, he opened the software and monitored the situation in the house.


    Unexpectedly, I heard Chu Chen''s conversation.


    Fortunately, the distance was not too far, and Shao Xuanlong rushed back.


    As for the chat between them, Shao Xuanlong was listening the whole time.


    He also probably understood Liu Chuyu''s thoughts.


    It seems that the education during this time is effective.


    The effect of "����Stockholm Syndrome" has gradually come into play.


    At least now in Liu Chuyu''s heart, this is her safest harbor.


    It''s only been over three days.


    In a few days, Shao Xuanlong believed that even if he beat her, she might not be beaten away.


    "you know me?"


    "Of course, I used to have something to do with your parents, but I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen to the Chu family when I was in retreat."


    "Huh?" Chu Chen''s face was startled.


    Shao Xuanlong''s expression suddenly changed, and he said coldly: "You are the only seedling and you came here to find death. Your Chu family ancestors and sects are still dying under the spring. The old man wants to see how much you weigh, so you don''t know how to live or die. ."


    After that, Shao Xuanlong started.


    With the anger of the elders, the shot is extremely ruthless.


    Chu Chen was shocked and quickly responded.


    But the murderous aura disappeared.


    Child of Luck is such a liar!


    Shao Xuanlong''s words made him think they belonged to a group.


    And if you think about it, it''s really possible.


    Feng Manlou appeared suddenly.


    Thinking that Wutian "saved" Liu Chuyu with his first shot.


    Although the legend is to be a maid, it may be just a statement, fooling the family.


    After all, no one dared to do things in the name of helping the Chu family.


    Feng Manlou certainly dare not.


    So help, but also secretly help.


    Recalling the appearance of Liu Chuyu just now, it was obvious that she had not been abused, and she was able to move freely. No one in the family saw her escape.


    The meaning revealed inside and outside the words, it is safer here.


    My own person.


    Chu Chen was overjoyed.


    But then...


    puff!


    Heart was slapped.


    With a mouthful of blood, Chu Chen fell back to the ground.


    This Nima... is he going to slap me to death?


    Is this a try?


    Chu Chen was angry.


    Hearing Shao Xuanlong speak again, he said in a very disappointed tone: "That''s it? Do you still want revenge? Go away, go abroad, and you can save your life."


    "You..." Chu Chen felt that this was a good intention, but it was too ugly.


    "What? Not convinced? Your moves are weird, but that''s all there is to it. After the family finds out your moves, your advantages will be gone, and you will face endless pursuit, rather than dying at that time. Corpse, it''s better to retreat now... After all, you are the only root of the Chu family''s bloodline."


    "I can''t leave."


    "Then I will now represent your ancestors of the Chu family and beat you to death." Shao Xuanlong started again after disagreeing.


    Chu Chen was stunned.


    What''s the matter?


    Can we have a good chat.

 Chapter 352：

    Shao Xuanlong made his move without mercy, and his killer moves were frequent.


    Chu Chen fled in embarrassment.


    It''s not that you don''t fight back, it''s that you don''t have a chance.


    What Chu Chen knows is the lost ancient martial arts.


    And Shao Xuanlong also used "lost ancient martial arts".


    No matter how powerful Chu Chen''s movement technique is, it is still as powerful as Lingbo Weibu, a unique movement technique of the Xiaoyao faction in ancient martial arts.


    ...


    Dozens of rounds in the blink of an eye.


    It has to be said that Chu Chen''s strength is very strong. In just a few months, his combat experience can be trained to such an extent.


    Without a system, he is as fierce as opening a hang.


    Child of Luck really doesn''t make sense.


    However, Shao Xuanlong still pressed the fight, after all, the release of true qi was too dominant.


    And gradually, murderous aura has appeared in his hands.


    Chu Chen was stunned, he didn''t understand that the other party was really his own, but he was angry but had to teach himself a lesson.


    Or... to kill myself.


    There have been many dangers, and if it wasn''t for the death reaction that I practiced in the battle of the herd, it is estimated that I would have been killed.


    suddenly.


    Shao Xuanlong seized an opportunity.


    A cold glow.


    A dagger appeared in his hand.


    Straight to Chu Chen''s heart.


    Chu Chen''s body was in the air, and there was no way to avoid it.


    It looks like a knife to the heart.


    Ding--


    Suddenly a figure appeared.


    An old man flashed out from behind the wall, the hammer weapon in his hand smashed directly, and smashed to Shao Xuanlong''s head with astounding strength.


    If Shao Xuanlong insisted on killing Chu Chen, his head would not want it.


    boom--


    The hammer hit the ground, a deep pit.


    Chu Chen took the opportunity to retreat, cold sweat eroded the clothes on his back.


    The old man who attacked was also standing beside Chu Chen.


    "Chu Yunlong."


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyelids narrowed: "Don''t think that you can bring someone back to seek revenge from the seven great families when you have just arrived at the Pill Realm. I advise you to get out of the country with this useless thing, otherwise, you don''t need to take action from the seven great families. , I''ll kill him first."


    Preemptive strike.


    In a word, both of the Chu family were a little puzzled.


    Isn''t he really with the Seven Great Families?


    Chu Yunlong said solemnly, "Who is your Excellency?"


    "No day."


    "Why do you have to say a fake name?"


    "You know an egg. You fled the country forty years ago. How much do you know about domestic affairs? How much do you know about Fengmanlou? Wutian, that''s my name." Shao Xuanlong looked serious.


    Chu Yunlong really didn''t know, so he didn''t bother much about this issue.


    Chu Yunlong said: "If it wasn''t for me just now, Chu Chen would have been killed by Your Excellency."


    "If you kill it, then kill it, what does it matter? Thousands of people in the Chu family have died, so is this one worse? If you don''t have the consciousness to die, what revenge will you take? Go home and hold the baby, or that sentence, just This method, hurry up, otherwise, I will see him once and kill him once in the future."


    Chu Yunlong was sullen: "Your words are a bit too much."


    "What? You want to fight me too? It''s just right, I''ve been in the realm of 18 years, it''s not bad to let you break through the pill, and you will be killed together, so you can be my stepping stone to the pill. ." Shao Xuanlong''s body suddenly burst out.


    Chu Yunlong''s heart froze.


    Suddenly a little hesitant.


    Chu Yunlong himself has such an indecisive character. If it weren''t for his good aptitude, how could he have achieved the goal of holding a pill in a state where he didn''t have the heart of a strong man?


    And even if they are holding pills, they are probably the weakest group.


    Shao Xuanlong is now in the late stage of Huajin, and he is also confident to fight him, just in time to try it out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chu Yunlong shouted: "I have no grievances with Your Excellency. There is no need to fight this game. If anyone else is disturbed, you and I will not be able to ask for it. I have to fight, and I will talk about it later when I have a chance."


    Shao Xuanlong snorted coldly and said, "You are still as cowardly as ever."


    "The owner."


    At this time, Liu Chuyu from the house came out.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Yu Nu, see this Chu Chen in the future and kill him."


    "Ah?" Liu Chuyu was startled.


    Chu Chen was also surprised.


    Surprised by the name?


    "Didn''t hear?" Shao Xuanlong was expressionless.

 Chapter 353：

    Liu Chuyu said repeatedly: "I know the landlord."


    Shao Xuanlong gave Chu Yunlong the feeling that this guy was both righteous and evil, and he was a little incomprehensible.


    But Chu Chen was angry: "Wu Tian, ??I will definitely kill your country."


    "Oh, just you?"


    "Liu Chuyu, I misread you." Chu Chen said angrily again.


    Liu Chuyu did not speak, and stepped back half a step behind Shao Xuanlong.


    Chu Yunlong seemed to understand something, and gave Shao Xuanlong a deep look.


    Afterwards, he left the yard with Chu Chen, who was seriously injured and furious.


    ��������


    ps: 16,000 words sent.


    A bug was corrected in the previous chapter. I was too sleepy in the morning. I regarded Liu Man as Lin Xiyue. The identity was a little wrong. It has been corrected. The brothers who see it later can read it normally!


    By the way, let''s introduce another book, brothers who are interested can read: "A Comic, Collapse Neon".


    Chapter 99


    Almost killed.


    A little disappointed.


    But it has actually been considered before.


    The props to shield the luck have never been extracted, so it is a bit unrealistic to want to kill the child of luck at once.


    This time it was just a test.


    Best to kill.


    If you can''t kill it, you can also try the depth and the light, and try the protection of luck.


    And also made some discoveries...


    When he is purely beaten, the protection of luck does not seem to interfere.


    This is a good sign.


    And the son of luck, actually has a lot of luck points.


    In the round just now, there were several big bonuses.


    Flickering Chu Chen and Chu Yunlong, frightened Chu Yunlong, causing Chu Chen and Liu Chuyu to turn against each other, seriously injuring Chu Chen...


    All of these can increase luck points.


    A total of 110,000 luck points.


    Turning Chu Chen and Liu Chuyu against each other was the biggest increase, up to 50,000 points.


    "It seems that in the future, if you have nothing to do, you should look for Chu Chen more."


    "Take care of him as an elder."


    "Besides, Tiandao also has a time to nap, right?"


    "When Bao Qi is not careful, he will be killed! That would save trouble."


    ��������


    Go back inside the house.


    Shao Xuanlong sat on the sofa expressionlessly and glanced at Liu Chuyu.


    Liu Chuyu avoided her eyes and lowered her head.


    Weakly.


    When Liu Chuyu faced Shao Xuanlong, he did not have the aura of facing Chu Chen before.


    Identity and mood are different.


    Even now, Liu Chuyu doesn''t have the strength to hold the chicken, and he doesn''t feel that he is weaker than that Chu Chen.


    After all, it was good intentions, kindness, and compassion.


    Chu Chen is the object of her charity.


    In terms of mood, Liu Chuyu is not weak to Chu Chen at any time.


    But when facing Shao Xuanlong, it was completely down to the extreme.


    "Did you send a signal outside? Or...other reasons?" Shao Xuanlong said.


    "I didn''t send a signal, I really didn''t." Liu Chuyu''s tone became anxious, she looked up at Shao Xuanlong, but she didn''t know how to prove it for a while.


    "You know, the last thing I like when someone cheats on me."


    "Lord, I really didn''t lie..."


    "Kneel down!" Shao Xuanlong''s domineering medal swept through his body.


    Liu Chuyu''s heart trembled, her knees softened involuntarily, and she knelt down slowly.


    Shao Xuanlong will not miss any opportunity to educate people.


    Even if you know what''s going on.


    I also know all the details of the conversation between Liu Chuyu and Chu Chen.


    But so what?


    After all, the time for education is short.


    Some things are not completely ingrained.


    Right now is an opportunity.


    Shao Xuanlong doesn''t mind taking a moment.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Shao Xuanlong asked.

 Chapter 354：

    "No, I don''t know!"


    "Um?"


    "I really don''t know, I didn''t signal..."


    "In front of this old man, you are not allowed to call yourself me."


    "Then I should..."


    "Yunu, it seems that I have given you a good face these days, right?" Shao Xuanlong interrupted her.


    "..."


    Liu Chuyu just raised his head and looked at Shao Xuanlong, then his heart was cold, and he quickly lowered his head.


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes were as cold as a blade.


    The willow early rain that shaves is cold all over the body.


    for a long time.


    Shao Xuanlong''s aura slowly subsided.


    "Tell me, how did Chu Chen find this place? Although this place is not hidden, only the dragon group has been here."


    "He is a loose cultivator with no background and no channels. Don''t tell this old man. He just met a random person on the road, and that person told him the clues here." Shao Xuanlong said lightly.


    "I����"


    "Huh?" Shao Xuanlong''s eyes turned cold.


    "I don''t know Yu Nu." Liu Chuyu was very eye-catching, lowered his head, and responded weakly.


    This self-proclaimed sentence made her state of mind completely fall into the dust.


    "I don''t know? This answer displeases me."


    "Lord, Yu Nu really doesn''t know."


    "Then tell me what you did and said after he came, I want to know every word. If you lie to me with a single word, do you understand the consequences?"


    "Yes."


    Subsequently.


    Liu Chuyu recounted what happened just now, word for word.


    With a good memory, she has basically recovered more than 95% of her authenticity.


    Just got the sequence of some conversations wrong.


    I don''t know if it was stress or intentional.


    However, it does not affect the actual results.


    After listening.


    Shao Xuanlong''s complexion was much better.


    "Get up."


    "Yes, thank you sir."


    Shao Xuanlong sighed: "I don''t mean to punish you, but you have to understand your situation. Who did you become like this? Chu Chen may be unintentional, but it does not affect the occurrence of this result."


    "He is being hunted down by all the noble families now."


    "You know it well yourself that having too much contact with him will not benefit you in the slightest, and it will even harm more people."


    "Yes, I... Rain slave knows."


    Salutation is the same as kneeling.


    There are only zero and infinite times.


    Coupled with Shao Xuanlong''s own skill effects, his sense of pride and trust is extremely high, and he is in a high position.


    So Liu Chuyu will feel a little self-brainwashing.


    She was washing herself in her heart, and the landlord was suddenly angry because she cared about herself and was afraid that she would be implicated by Chu Chen''s affairs again.


    Must be so, right?


    "Go and rest." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Yes!" Liu Chuyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shao Xuanlong did not plan to move.


    The Son of Luck is just that good. He is sullen, but he rarely does this kind of betrayal.


    So even if Chu Chen knew the location of Liu Chuyu, he would not necessarily reveal the news.


    But Chu Chen''s refusal to disclose it does not mean that Shao Xuanlong does not take the initiative to disclose it.


    Even if he got to Chu Chen in advance, he might find Liu Chuyu one step earlier than the aristocratic family, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast, but it didn''t affect Shao Xuanlong''s plan in the slightest.


    After Liu Chuyu went upstairs.


    Shao Xuanlong took out his mobile phone, put on his earphones, and left the courtyard.


    The conversation between Chu Yunlong and Chu Chen came from the earphones.


    ��������


    "Eat this medicine pill and quickly heal the internal injury, otherwise there will be sequelae."


    "Thank you." Chu Chen''s voice was a little labored.


    I was holding on with one breath before.


    Until he was rescued by Chu Yunlong, and his mind relaxed, the whole person felt like he couldn''t do it.


    moment.


    After eating the healing medicine, the internal injury was suppressed a little.


    Chu Chen said, "This one called Wutian really has something to do with the old Chumen?"

 Chapter 355：

    "Probably."


    Chu Yunlong is not too sure, after all, he left the country forty years ago and didn''t come back until something happened to Chumen.


    Even some people who are related to Truman have either defected or been suppressed, and some are hidden.


    Chu Yunlong has not only protected Chu Chen over the years, but has also attracted a strength, all of whom have old forces with Chumen.


    As for the sky.


    It has never appeared, and it is likely to be a fake name, or it may be an incognito master.


    Chu Yunlong pondered: "But whether or not he has an old relationship with Chumen, he should not be a member of an aristocratic family."


    Chu Chen nodded and said, "He, he really wanted to kill me just now, but I almost thought I was going to die."


    "The rivers and lakes are dangerous, this matter can be regarded as a long memory for you. No matter who you face in the future, you must not take it lightly." Chu Yunlong took the opportunity to teach.


    Chu Chen nodded: "I remember, after all, people are not beasts. The beasts I faced in the old forest in the deep mountains seemed dangerous, but they were actually much simpler."


    "It''s good that you can understand this. It seems that this Wutian can be regarded as a valuable lesson for you. If you see him in the future, you must be careful."


    "Um!"


    Chu Chen nodded with a sullen face, thinking of Liu Chuyu, the name of the ''Yunu'', and his heart hurts.


    Heartbreaking feeling.


    Why doesn''t Liu Chuyu follow her?


    He said so many reasons before, which seemed reasonable, but now Chu Chen didn''t believe it at all.


    He felt that Liu Chuyu was afraid of death.


    Would you rather be a slave and a maid than go with me?


    I misread you... Liu Chuyu!


    Chu Yunlong suddenly said: "Now you can spread the news and let the people of the aristocratic family come to encircle Wutian."


    "Need not."


    Chu Chen said in a cold voice, with a look of disdain on his face, "I will avenge the revenge of Wutian by myself. When I get to Huajin, I will definitely kill him with my own hands. There is no need to rely on those people from aristocratic families."


    Chu Yunlong frowned: "Using the simplest way to achieve the greatest goal is something that the superior should consider, not about the morality of the rivers and lakes."


    "If I don''t sacrifice my means, then what''s the difference between me and the people of the aristocratic family?" Chu Chen asked back.


    "..."


    Chu Yunlong wanted to scold his mother, why are you a child of an aristocratic family?


    It''s just that your family was wiped out.


    "Chu Chen, you have to understand one thing, your enemy is a noble family, not Wutian, understand?"


    Hearing this, Chu Chen was stunned.


    Chu Yunlong continued: "Wu Tian just caught a woman you love, but compared to your deep blood feud, this is nothing, so your attention should be on the family, and Not Heaven."


    "Even if you get to Huajin, you shouldn''t seek revenge from Wutian, it won''t do you any good, it will only make the family take advantage of it."


    "So, now the opportunity is in front of you. You only need to reveal Wutian''s seat, and the family will come to you. At that time, whether the family wins or Wutian wins, both parties will lose a lot, and you can win. profit."


    "Jianghu can preach morality, but there must be calculations, otherwise, you can only be a knife in the hands of the superior."


    "As long as the news is given quickly and accurately, you don''t need to take action, and both Wutian and the family will suffer."


    "Do you understand Chu Chen?"


    "Put away your disdain and your useless justice."


    "You have a deep hatred of blood, what morality do you speak at this time?"


    "I told you to give up revenge, but you don''t want to, but your current behavior makes me unable to see that you can succeed in revenge."


    "It''s better to leave than to die, rather than let Chumen completely cut off its roots, it''s better to leave. Wutian has a saying that is good. With your current means, hurry up and leave."


    "I even suspected that Wutian knew you, so he beat you."


    ...


    heard.


    Chu Chen woke up like a dream.


    However, Chu Chen still has his own perseverance.


    Chu Chen shook his head and said sternly, "Yes, my enemy is the noble family, not Wutian."


    "But that was before, and it is now."


    "Now, he must die without a day."


    Chu Yunlong really wanted to slap him to death.


    Endured for a long time.


    Chu Yunlong hated iron and asked, "Just because of Liu Chuyu?"


    "That''s right, do you think it''s a trivial matter?" Chu Chen asked back.


    "Why is this not a trivial matter? A woman is just a woman, so what if she is the direct daughter of an aristocratic family? Do you know the number of direct daughters from seven aristocratic families, a dozen second-rate and third-rate aristocratic families? Wait for your revenge, Chu The door has been rebuilt, how much do you want, how many." Chu Yunlong hated.


    "It''s different, those are different, none of them can compare to Liu Chuyu." Chu Chen gritted his teeth, endured the pain on his body, and retorted.


    "You are really crazy, Chu Chen, how can you take revenge with your temperament?"


    "I didn''t ask you to help me either. If you want to leave, just leave. I can take revenge myself." Chu Chen said.


    "Oh, it''s just you? If it wasn''t for me, you would have died just now, you know?"


    "..."


    ...


    Listen to the monitor conversation on the phone.


    Shao Xuanlong pursed his lips and smiled.

 Chapter 356：

    My own and Chu Yunlong''s thoughts are actually similar.


    Just a daughter-in-law.


    Shao Xuanlong was also a little indecisive if he just passed through that meeting.


    Hello girl of luck, it''s perfect, okay?


    What a pity to give up?


    But if there are too many things, they don''t care so much.


    At most there is some freshness left.


    The more difference is that I have said this before, and this one has not yet, that''s all.


    Of course.


    There are also a few that are different.


    It mainly depends on whether Shao Xuanlong is emotionally invested.


    The more you put in, the more different it will naturally feel.


    Such as small.


    Nothing.


    Seriously speaking, she is more a vase than a vase, but the fun of cultivation, as well as the comfort and peace, cannot be given by others.


    Yang Duo''er can''t compare.


    In fact, Shang Xueli couldn''t compare.


    Not to mention the rest.


    As for the three little ones in the entertainment industry, if Li''er hadn''t occasionally reported something, Shao Xuanlong might have forgotten about it soon.


    Men have to be self-aware.


    Don''t think about treating everything equally.


    The more the number of people, the more the apportionment will be, and the weaker the dilution will be.


    In the end it was cool.


    Very emotional, diluted to ten people, each with one point.


    Don''t think that everyone can get 10 points, that''s not realistic.


    ...


    monitoring.


    Things have changed a bit.


    Chu Yunlong first confessed.


    "Chu Chen, I know that your innocent heart is very precious. It is a person''s most precious emotion, but you must understand the current situation and change your strategy appropriately, which will make your way of revenge easier and more spacious."


    Chu Chen said: "I know, but I also need time to accept and change it. Moreover, if I expose Wutian''s address, what will Liu Chuyu do? If she is caught back, she will definitely die..."


    You are so special!


    Chu Yunlong was angry again: "Didn''t you just say that you want her to regret it? Didn''t you say that you saw the wrong person? What do you care about her? This kind of woman is everywhere on the street."


    Shao Xuanlong secretly said: Yunlong, what you said is biased, how could it be all over the street, if it were all words, then I would be lucky to make millions in minutes.


    "I..." Chu Chen was speechless.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Chen murmured, "She may have some difficulties."


    puff!


    Fuck the dog!


    Chu Yunlong laughed angrily, scolded him, turned his head and left.


    ������������


    After Shao Xuanlong listened to the conversation between the grandparents and grandsons of the Chu family, he quickly turned off his mobile phone.


    Holding a laptop, through the software, log in to the dark web.


    Then according to the account number left by Liu Man, the account number of ''Bai Xiaosheng'' was pushed to her.


    The account "Bai Xiaosheng" was registered before and never had the opportunity to use it.


    The number is also new.


    Register an account on the dark web and pay according to the membership level. For junior members, there is a monthly membership fee of 1,000 yuan.


    As the level continues to increase, the privileges will also increase.


    For example, when your account reaches level 4, you can enter the premium member area, and then you can take the initiative to publish tasks.


    And after reaching the fourth level, you can go to the dark web ''dry cleaner'' and find someone to help you wash... black fabrics.


    Grades are everything in the dark web anyway.


    But the account "Bai Xiaosheng" has only one level, a newly registered member.


    If Shao Xuanlong hadn''t pushed it to Liu Man, Liu Man would have thought that the other party was a liar.


    After all, a first-class trumpet cannot be bought or sold.


    You have to mix for at least three months, and you will only have a small right to reply when you voluntarily upgrade to the second level.


    The current first-level account can only send a private message within the station.


    ...


    Liuman''s own master bedroom.


    She was wearing a silk nightgown, with a massager tied to her calf, and she was relaxing her legs...


    His eyes stared blankly at the dark net.


    There are no guarantees in dealing with a Tier 1 trumpet.

 Chapter 357：

    However, it is not without this kind of transaction.


    As a result, you can avoid the commission of the dark web, and the commission has reached 8%!


    The second is the security of information. You only do private message transactions, and you can''t even be found on the dark web. You are 100% safe in reality.


    Of course, the premise is that you have to know hacking technology.


    It can be ensured that the dark web cannot track the ip address through an account!


    After receiving the account.


    Liu Man was only silent for a while, and then sent a selfish message directly.


    Liu Man: "Are you there? Buy news!"


    After waiting for nearly a minute, the other party answered.


    Account name Bai Xiaosheng: "What news do you need?"


    Liu Man''s slender hands quickly tapped the keyboard: "What price?"


    Bai Xiaosheng: "See what you need."


    It''s almost as if I''m going to sit on the ground and start the price.


    However, Liu Man also knew that intelligence dealers were like this, and they demanded different prices according to different people.


    Intelligence quotients are the most bottomless type of people.


    Liu Man said, "The seat of Liu Chuyu, the daughter of the Liu family!"


    Silence for a minute.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "Ten million."


    Liu Man''s expression was startled, so cheap?


    You know, although it is Liu Chuyu, Liu Chuyu and Wutian are together.


    Does it only take 10 million to find Wutian?


    After all, the Wang family offers more than this amount of money.


    Isn''t that cheap?


    Liu Man was a little skeptical and asked, "U.S. dollars?"


    Bai Xiaosheng: "Otherwise?"


    Only then did Liu Man accept it, and said, "Okay, I bought the news."


    "Pay 70% of the deposit first, account number:..."


    A long list of accounts was sent, and after Liu Man hesitated for a while, he didn''t bargain, nor did he directly doubt it.


    This is out of trust in Shao Xuanlong.


    After all, it was the person who was pushed by Shao Xuanlong.


    Just to cheat seven million dollars?


    And the account number is an overseas bank, which is also convenient.


    Less than five minutes.


    Seven million transferred in.


    Take a screenshot and send it to the other party.


    Bai Xiaosheng replied quickly, without any fuss.


    "Zhonghai, No. 69 Li''an Lane, one of the strongholds of Fengmanlou!"


    "Thank you, I will make up the balance after I confirm it." Liu Man said.


    Bai Xiaosheng said: "It doesn''t matter, no one dares to default on my debt."


    Ah.


    Liu Man pouted, disdainful, but did not refute.


    There''s no need for extras now.


    Go and confirm Liu Chuyu first.


    ...


    Close the computer.


    Shao Xuanlong lit a cigarette.


    Now please enter the urn is ready.


    Five great luck women.


    Lin Xiyue, Yang Duoer, Mu Qing, Liu Man, Liu Chuyu.


    Only the Liu family aunt and nephew remained.


    Although Mu Qing hadn''t handed over the fixed 100,000 points of luck, it was still within her grasp.


    Go and see her in two days, just look at the sixty-eight girls.


    They have been sent here for so long, and Shao Xuanlong has not shown his face yet. It is time to brush up on his presence. Worship and respect should be cultivated from an early age, and it is necessary to show his face occasionally.


    As for Yang Duo''er, this is the same as Dong Xiaoxiao, when the time comes.


    Shao Xuanlong won''t leave Chu Chen too much preparation time this time.


    After educating Liu Man and Liu Chuyu, he immediately started killing Chu Chen.


    Even if there are no props to shield the luck, it is estimated that Chu Chen will not be able to escape.


    But first of all, in order to improve his strength to the realm of holding pills, he must first obliterate Chu Yunlong.


    "Good luck... there are more than 200,000."


    Shao Xuanlong looked at the system balance and was quite satisfied.

 Chapter 358：

    These more than 200,000 are all brushed out in the past few days.


    Liu Chuyu provided most of it, including 110,000 tonight, half of which were related to Liu Chuyu.


    "system!"


    "lottery!"


    Ding--


    All right.


    Anyway, we have to wait for Liu Man to come over and draw a wave of prizes first.


    Good luck and good mood tonight, should be able to draw out some good things.


    After such a long lottery experience, Shao Xuanlong knew that when he was in a good mood, the prizes he drew would be better than when he was in a depressed mood.


    The lottery wheel spins��


    There are stars shining in the golden light.


    "Ding~"


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, you have obtained twenty [Eight Liang Treasures Ginseng]!"


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, you have obtained 20 catties of [Top Grade Ambergris]!"


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host for establishing a sect force, rewarding the sect formula, the Qi and Blood Pill formula!"


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host for setting up a sect force, rewarding sect recipes and foundation building pill recipes!"


    "Ding~ Qi and Blood Pill Complete Set of Materials*1000!"


    "Ding~ Building Foundation Dan complete set of materials*1000!"


    "Ding~ Zongmen building, one set of gatehouse, one set of Tibetan scripture pavilion!"


    "Ding����"


    ...


    No draw for three days.


    At this time, the lottery draw, the first ten consecutive draws, immediately exploded.


    seriously.


    Shao Xuanlong came through, and there were countless lottery draws, not 10,000 times before and after, but 8,000 times.


    But this lottery draw shocked Shao Xuanlong.


    Then comes ecstasy.


    "Fuck..."


    "You stupid batch system, there are such hidden lottery prizes, why haven''t you been reminded?"


    I always felt that the system was semi-intelligent and could not chat, so Shao Xuanlong chatted with it very rarely.


    Every time I complain that it is artificial mental retardation.


    But honestly, this guy is really powerful sometimes.


    "It turned out that after the establishment of its own power, this kind of intelligent push will give prizes according to the needs of the sect."


    "Is this too top?"


    "Fuck..."


    Looking at the reward given this time, Shao Xuanlong was stunned again.


    Qixue Dan is easy to understand.


    Martial artists pay attention to qi and blood. Generally, if their qi and blood decline with age, their cultivation speed will decrease. Even when they are old, they may fall into their realm when they enter the age of five declines.


    But the Qi and Blood Pills can give people more than ten years of peak Qi and blood.


    And it can increase the blood concentration of young warriors, which is of great help to the speed of cultivation.


    That''s fine.


    The formidable one is Zhujidan.


    This is the same as the muscle and bone pills.


    One muscle and bone pill can directly increase the dark energy.


    And the foundation pill is a pill that can be lifted directly from the energy of transformation.


    That''s right, to Baodan!


    The Foundation Establishment Pill belongs to the cultivation elixir.


    The system positioned Fengmanlou as a sect, that is, a primary sect of self-cultivation. It seems that there is nothing wrong with giving a little foundation pill.


    This is bull beep.


    Shao Xuanlong also suddenly realized.


    In the eyes of martial artists, Bao Dan belongs to the master level, and has continuous inner energy.


    However, in cultivation, Baodan only belongs to the level of qi refining, or the level of foundation building, which belongs to low-level monks.


    Shao Xuanlong guessed in his heart.


    ...


    And also drawn the sect building.


    A gatehouse?


    A set of Sutra Pavilion?


    Shao Xuanlong could imagine that this thing must be different from ordinary gatehouses and Tibetan scriptures pavilions. After all, the things produced by the system did not seem to have disappointed Shao Xuanlong.


    Even the first toiletries are much better than those on the market.


    The lady uses bread at night, I heard that it will never flow out.

 Chapter 359：

    This is so overbearing!


    The most frightening thing is the introduction of the gatehouse of the system.


    [Zongmen Gate Tower]: "The gate tower represents the face of a sect, and it must be golden light and ethereal..."


    "The host chooses the location, and after offering the door, a space of a hundred miles will be opened up as the headquarters of the sect. Outsiders can''t set foot without a token, and can''t enter without invitation."


    "I expect the host to bring his own forces to conquer the world of thousands of planes!"


    There is still room.


    Shao Xuanlong can''t wait to find a place immediately and try it out.


    However, the introduction also said that the gatehouse is now fixed and cannot be moved after the address is confirmed.


    Therefore, Shao Xuanlong decided to choose a better place.


    Pick a... sloppy, mysterious place!


    ��������


    ps: Hundred chapters!


    The end of this month is also coming soon. Since the book was published on May 1, the book has nearly 500,000 words. I would also like to thank my brothers for their continuous support.


    There is no report, only the codeword is updated.


    Talk about the next update time, all in the afternoon or evening. .


    Chapter 100


    keep pumping?


    That''s no nonsense, you must smoke duck!


    Draw something special!


    With more than 200,000 Luck Points, you can draw 20 times in ten consecutive draws, that is, more than 200 lottery draws.


    Lots of luck today, - no reason not to continue.


    Nineteen draws followed.


    All kinds of material resources are - complete sets of ...


    Shao Xuanlong found that after the establishment of a sect, even if it was only in name, the system took it seriously.


    Then the prizes given by the lottery are doubled in sets.


    Just like the previous ��Eight Liang Treasures��.


    In the first draw, only ten were given, but now, the minimum is twenty.


    There are also the ingredients for the recipe, which are given in thousands of sets.


    This is the bonus bonus with background power.


    Knowing this, Shao Xuanlong Juebi set up a sect at the first moment, during Su Han''s episode.


    I feel like I missed a hundred million... no, more than one billion!


    This system is also real.


    Semi-mentally retarded, there is no explanation at all.


    Find out on your own!


    ...


    More than 200 lottery draws.


    The resources, medicinal materials and various medicinal herbs are full.


    Sixty-eight girls?


    not enough.


    At least 680 orphans can now be supported.


    And if you continue to earn luck points, you can continue to pump continuously, so I''m afraid.


    However...then only two items of the sect building type were drawn, and the remaining 99% were sect resources.


    There is also a Shenguang Taoist robe, but Shao Xuanlong didn''t look at it much, and his attention was focused on the sect architecture.


    construction items


    ��Zongmen Gate Tower��


    ��Sutra Pavilion��


    ��Qianyuan Mountain��


    ��Wenjie Spring��


    ...


    The gatehouse is the face, and the Buddhist scriptures pavilion is the core.


    Qianyuan Mountain is a place of experience, and there are all kinds of spirit beasts in the mountains and forests.


    Wanjiequan is a spiritual spring.


    With these four things, the sect has a shelf.


    There is also a lack of some great halls and the like.


    Out of luck.


    Shao Xuanlong''s desire for luck points is stronger than ever.


    Finally something cultivating immortals appeared.


    It is getting closer and closer to the immortality elixir.


    If it weren''t for Liuman''s visit now, he would now go to a place to build a sect, and go to the Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion to have a look.


    See if there is a longevity gong in it!

 Chapter 360：

    Shao Xuanlong may have died once, and his desire for longevity is stronger than ordinary people.


    In addition, there is no shortage of food, no shortage of clothes, and no shortage of lucky women.


    Who wants to die?


    Others ask Heaven to borrow it for another five hundred years.


    Shao Xuanlong felt that it was not enough.


    If possible, I want to call him a thousand years.


    No way, it''s just a hobby, right?


    Everyone''s hobbies are different, and Shao Xuanlong has nothing else to pursue.


    Astringent batch.


    Do you still expect him to become an immortal and become an emperor?


    Even if it is done, it is estimated that it is going to the fairy daughter.


    ��������


    time.


    early morning-


    Liuman came to the vicinity of Li''an Lane.


    Liu Man is wearing neutral trousers and long sleeves, which are slightly tight.


    There seems to be a fear of a fight, and clothing that is too loose will tie hands.


    She didn''t bring anyone, she was alone.


    The family members dare not bring it.


    And my friends in Jianghu couldn''t make it so late.


    However, Liu Man is not a reckless person. She came here to check the situation around, and she was really worried about Liu Chuyu.


    Take a look at the situation, if the momentum is not right, she will definitely turn around and leave, and gather people to save people.


    In the early stage of her dark energy, when she encounters Hua Jin, she will die.


    And death is not terrible, the terrible thing is that you can''t die.


    She didn''t dare to think deeply about Liu Chuyu''s affairs in the past few days. After thinking about it too much, she felt that Liu Chuyu might have...life is better than death.


    That kind of result was something Liuman never wanted to see.


    Don''t even think about it.


    And she came here this time, and brought a pistol, just in case.


    ...


    "Number 69!"


    Liuman found the door.


    There was silence all around.


    In old alleys like this, there are many single-family homes, and most of them live in the elderly.


    There was no dog barking here in the morning.


    Liu Man glanced at it from a distance.


    No. 69 was calm, nothing out of the ordinary.


    But in Liu Man''s eyes, No. 69 looked particularly gloomy, with no lights at all...


    Pooh!


    At three in the morning, where is the light coming from?


    She was just frightening herself.


    After looking into the distance for several minutes, Liu Man didn''t see any movement, and there didn''t seem to be any signs of ambush around, so he approached.


    Climb up the wall.


    One night, two groups of people climbed the same wall.


    Still the son of luck and the daughter of luck, plus a master of holding a pill.


    This wall is enough to be proud of!


    ...


    The courtyard was quiet.


    No sound.


    Liu Man, like Chu Chen, saw the training ground in the academy at a glance, and could be sure that this was indeed the place where the warriors lived.


    As for whether it is a stronghold of Fengmanlou without the sky, it has yet to be determined.


    The second floor of the small building in the courtyard is pitch-black, and there is no difference from the outside.


    There is no trace of the three words Fengmanlou.


    "Bring someone over tomorrow."


    Not daring to delay for too long, Liu Man was going to leave, not too far away, but was going to find a nearby hotel to stay first and come over early tomorrow.


    To prevent long nights of dreaming.


    suddenly.


    Liu Man felt that his legs were a little weak.


    Are you afraid of heights?


    wrong.


    This low wall is only a little over two meters tall, how could her legs be weak if she is so secretive?

 Chapter 361：

    In just a few seconds, Liu Man felt that his body was getting weaker and weaker, and the strength in his body gradually disappeared.


    not good����


    Are you poisoned?


    Although there was nothing wrong with the smell of the surrounding air, she knew that she must have been caught in some colorless and odorless gas poison.


    This thing, like many ancient martial arts, has been lost.


    Few modern warriors use this kind of thing.


    No wonder Liu Man was careless.


    She never imagined that the defense here would be silent, making her previous cautious and prepared pistols useless.


    Resisting the exhaustion, Liu Man jumped down.


    The height of two meters made her stagger a little, but fortunately, her core was stable and she did not fall directly.


    He dragged his body and walked quickly into the darkness.


    Now I can only pray, this is just the daily defense of Fengmanlou stronghold, not a deliberate target.


    Otherwise, what she will face is likely to be arrested, and then... the consequences are unimaginable.


    Feng Manlou does not give any face to the family.


    "Anyone from the Liu family again?"


    Suddenly a voice came.


    Liu Man''s expression changed dramatically.


    The gun in his hand was almost unsteady, but he still struggled to lift it up, the muzzle facing the place where the sound came from...


    But before she could pull the trigger, her wrist hurt and the pistol was removed.


    By the dim street light, Liu Man squinted, his eyelids lifted a little weakly, and looked at the person in front of him.


    A... middle-aged handsome uncle.


    No day?


    Liu Man smiled bitterly, but he didn''t expect to bump into the master.


    coincidence!


    "Yes, the old man still lacks a maid by his side, it''s just you!"


    "Do not����"


    Before finishing a word, Liu Man fainted in his arms.


    Treat Liu Man like Liu Chuyu.


    After all, her identity can''t make her disappear for too long, otherwise, she won''t have so much effect on herself.


    The ghost city has to be under her control.


    So, time is tight.


    Once it is known that she has been arrested, within the Liu family, whether it is for face or fighting between factions, she will lose the position of the person in charge of the ghost city, and Liu Tianqing will not be able to keep her.


    Within a day, it must be done.


    The previous idea was to just say it, and then feed it some poison, or something like a bomb bracelet.


    It is inseparable from the method of Weibei lure.


    but now����


    There seems to be a new plan.


    Zongmen!


    Xiu Xian Zongmen!


    After Shao Xuanlong extracted these things, the plan has been redrawn.


    There may be some imperfections, but it is much more convenient than the previous settings.


    The previous plan was actually quite variable.


    After all, it was a little difficult to get Liuman done in one day.


    This woman can''t be fooled.


    The new plan now makes Shao Xuanlong more confident to get it done in one day.


    ��������


    Throw in the car.


    Shao Xuanlong drove away.


    No one in the whole world knows that the person in charge of the Zhonghai Ghost Market has already been captured alive by some calculations.


    driving.


    This car was used without a day''s identity. It was an ordinary joint venture car with a cost of more than 100,000 yuan. The license plate number was even more ordinary.


    On the road, no one will take a second look.


    ...


    half an hour.


    Shao Xuanlong came to the riverside, next to the Zhonghai Crossing the River Tunnel Bridge.


    The ten-kilometer-long tunnel bridge is impressive.


    Shao Xuanlong wants to build the sect in this place.


    Not on the bridge.


    But on the water!


    According to the simple instructions on the props, Shao Xuanlong activated the props.

 Chapter 362：

    After that, the field of vision was like a drone taking off and was instantly pulled into the air.


    It feels like people are in the air.


    Looking down at the earth.


    Within a radius of ten miles, sects can be built anywhere.


    After all, this is just a gatehouse, behind which is another space.


    Water is naturally fine.


    In the tributary river, Shao Xuanlong chose the address and then offered it.


    A heavenly gate, all supported by white stone pillars, appeared.


    Very illusory.


    The gate tower with a width of 100 feet and a height of 100 feet appeared in the middle of the river without warning, hanging above the lake and river.


    This tool is amazing.


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned.


    But at present, only he is visible, as long as he is not released, ordinary people will not be able to see it at all.


    It seems to be a phantom folded in another layer of space, only one person is visible.


    Shao Xuanlong never thought it would be so majestic.


    It seems to be the same as the legendary Nantianmen.


    But Nantianmen is golden (it is said in the novels).


    And this is white.


    The white jade pillars surrounded by dozens of people, more than a dozen, stood upright.


    "Name: Fengmanlou!"


    Shao Xuanlong set a name on the props.


    Originally, the wind was full of buildings before.


    I also consider whether to change to a more domineering one, such as Xuan Tianzong, the gate of good fortune and the like.


    But after thinking about it, forget it.


    It''s called Storm Tower.


    After all, it is only a primary sect now.


    Wait until there is a better one, let''s talk about it!


    Soon, hanging vigorous fonts appeared in the middle of the gatehouse.


    Full of wind!


    Shao Xuanlong and the gate tower seem to have a feeling of blood connection.


    With a little thought, you can sense this gatehouse.


    Fantastic.


    Then the gatehouse was greeted.


    Shao Xuanlong''s body was suspended in the air, and together with Liu Man who fainted, he flew directly from the bridge and flew to the sect gate several hundred meters away.


    Passing through the gate of hundreds of feet high, a flower is in front of you.


    into another space.


    A new world with no head in sight, there are words, moons, mountains, water, plants, and animals...


    The air of this world is too sweet.


    After being inhaled into the lungs, all the cells in the body are excited.


    This seems to be the legendary aura.


    Rich spirit!


    Take a few breaths and no one wants to leave.


    The people who live here may live a long life without cultivating.


    Wandered around for a long time.


    Shao Xuanlong felt that he was a bit like Grandma Liu who entered the Grand View Garden, and really had never seen anything in the world.


    I have read many novels before.


    But that''s just in the books.


    The touch and texture in reality are by no means comparable to novels.


    "The Book Collection Pavilion... out!"


    "Wanjiequan, come out!"


    "Qianyuan Mountain, let''s go..."


    The world is changing.


    A new mountain range rose from the ground, pouring into the clouds in an instant, covering hundreds of miles.


    It may also be that the world is still too small, and it feels like it can''t contain this mountain range.


    And under the triangle, a new mountain spring lake appeared...


    Not far from Shao Xuanlong, the solitary seven-story Tibetan Sutra Pavilion also rose from the ground.


    These are props.


    But it''s so beeping.


    This beep is so real!


    ��������

 Chapter 363：

    I don''t know how long.


    Liu Man woke up leisurely.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Raised strength.


    still!


    Shao Xuanlong has already detoxified her. With this kind of sect, there is no need to use any means to pinch her.


    Just shocked her.


    Simple and crude.


    Looking around, this... looks like an ancient building?


    There are bookshelves all around.


    A scripture pagoda of the Tibetan scripture pavilion.


    The area is at least several hundred square meters, which is very large.


    Standing on the seventh floor, looking out, there are mountains and rivers, clouds and mists, and there seem to be some wild beasts running in the mountains and forests in the distance.


    A picturesque paradise.


    But... where is this?


    It''s not like Zhong Hai at all.


    Liu Man recalled that before he fainted, he was caught by the owner of Fengmanlou, Wutian, and then... he didn''t know how long he had been in a coma.


    "This����"


    "Is this place full of wind?"


    "But where is this?"


    "There is no such scenic spot near Zhonghai, right?"


    "Qiandao Lake? No, it''s not like it, it''s countless times more beautiful than Qiandao Lake."


    "And the air here is actually a little fragrant and sweet?"


    "..."


    Liu Man walked downstairs slowly.


    There are countless books on each floor.


    Open a book, all are very obscure words, all of a sudden it is difficult to understand.


    However, it seems that the above records are all martial arts methods?


    so much?


    I flipped through a few and found that none of them were identical.


    From the seventh floor down, I looked through the layers, the more I looked, the more shocked.


    Until the seven-story tower.


    Looking back.


    There are several big characters on it: Tibetan Scripture Pavilion!


    soon.


    Liu Man saw a figure fishing by the lake dozens of meters away from the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    Dressed in a solid-color Taoist robe, from a distance, it looks like a fairy.


    Approach slowly.


    The profile is somewhat familiar.


    It''s him?


    No day!


    Liu Man remembered that it was him before he fainted.


    This is the first time to really see Wutian''s appearance clearly.


    A handsome uncle.


    The Taoist robe on his body is vaguely flowing with a layer of ripples, which is very mysterious.


    Wutian''s whole person looks immortal.


    It''s not like the people who should appear in the city at all, but rather like those Taoist priests who cultivate immortals in film and television dramas, they will have such a bearing.


    "You, you are Wutian?!" Liu Man''s tone was suspicious.


    The Taoist robe on Shao Xuanlong''s body is the Shenguang Taoist robe drawn earlier.


    The attributes are a bit powerful, which complements the previous skills of [Xianfeng Daogu].


    Making the host''s trust level close to 100 is a cheating artifact.


    "Speak up."


    Shao Xuanlong said lightly: "Be quiet, don''t scare away the fish of this old man."


    Liu Man stepped forward, but he couldn''t think of resisting or attacking at all.


    Shao Xuanlong''s current body, plus this environment, is really too bluffing.


    No matter how well-informed Liu Man is, he is now at a loss.


    She stood beside Shao Xuanlong for a while.


    Before he spoke, there was a bit of awe in his tone.


    Said: "Predecessor, senior, is this Fengmanlou? What is this place? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t answer the question, and said, "Do you know the origin of Fengmanlou?"

 Chapter 364：

    Liu Man slowly shook his head.


    "The mountain and rain are about to come and the wind is full of buildings, and the wind and rain are coming out, and the rivers and lakes are in chaos!"


    Shao Xuanlong said: "This is the origin of my Fengmanlou."


    Liu Man was silent, not knowing why he suddenly explained this.


    Shao Xuanlong continued: "The rivers and lakes that this old man refers to are not the rivers and lakes in your impression, but the whole world. This world is going to be in chaos."


    Liu Man said, "Senior, you mean the global war?"


    ??? Flowers??


    "It''s more serious than that. The war is just a trivial matter between countries."


    "The old man means that gods, demons, demons, and immortals will all appear one by one, wreaking havoc on this plane. If it doesn''t work, the planets will blow up for you." Shao Xuanlong said casually.


    Although it hasn''t appeared yet, it''s just Shao Xuanlong''s nonsense.


    But Shao Xuanlong has reason to believe that the entire plane in the future will contain many different civilizations.


    After all, this is just a fictional plane, not something in reality.


    Nothing is unexpected.


    Is not it?


    "Are seniors joking?" Liu Man frowned, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Shao Xuanlong said, "Do you know where this is?"


    Liu Man shook his head again, looked around, and the more he looked, the more unfamiliar he felt.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "This is a cosmic space. Strictly speaking, it is no longer the planet before you, but somewhere in the universe..."


    "This is a paradise developed by me in Fengmanlou. Only people in Fengmanlou can come and go freely, and outsiders don''t say it, and they can''t even find the entrance."


    "This, this..." Liu Man didn''t believe it, but she couldn''t help it.


    Because this neighborhood is really not like the scenery that a modern city should have.


    Neither is air.


    Neither is the Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion.


    Mountains and rivers actually look the same, but they don''t feel the same.


    Shao Xuanlong ignored her surprise and said in a low voice, "Whenever the world is going to be in chaos, Fengmanlou will appear in the mortal world, recruiting disciples, and fighting against gods and demons. Until the battle is over, Fengmanlou will not come back again. Retire after success and wait for the next chaos."


    "The old man is the owner of Fengmanlou in this era, Wutian!"


    "Liu Chuyu is the first maid in this seat, and is practicing in retreat. As for you, it is the second."


    Liu Man''s expression changed.


    I feel like I''ve entered a certain dissipative organization.


    But she couldn''t say why, she believed what Wutian said.


    What gods and demons, monsters, and immortals.


    Immortal cultivators are just a concept in Taoism. No one believes that it is really possible to soar for nothing. How about playing?


    Liu Man didn''t know about Shao Xuanlong''s skill bonus, so she thought it was absurd, but she still believed these claims.


    "The old man will take you out to see, you will understand."


    Shao Xuanlong slowly got up.


    Immediately afterwards, there was no extra action, and he waved his hand slightly.


    A suction force came from above.


    Liu Man was startled, his body was completely out of control, and he flew straight up.


    "what!"


    Liu Man exclaimed.


    Then he was caught by the sky.


    "Relax, it won''t kill you!"


    With a soft voice, Liu Man gradually calmed down, with mixed feelings in his heart, an indescribable strange feeling.


    ......................................


    Then blink.


    The two flew "outside".


    The picture in front of me just flashed, and then it floated on the river, and I don''t know how it floated.


    Liu Man looked around and recognized that this was the bridge across the river.


    I also recognized the high-rise buildings on both sides of the river bank, which is still Zhonghai.


    And the seat he was in was actually above the river.


    Look up.


    More than a dozen white jade pillars pierce the sky, with three big characters engraved on them: Feng Man Lou!


    "This����"


    Liu Man was speechless in surprise.


    Is this still the world you know?


    How could such a thing exist?


    Could it be that... what he just said was the truth?


    This is too absurd, isn''t it?


    But he couldn''t explain what he saw.


    unless it''s a hallucination.

 Chapter 365：

    Or in a dream!


    And... Liu Man felt that the surrounding air was too turbid compared to just now.


    I used to live in Zhonghai before, and I had some habits, nothing at all.


    But the contrast between before and after the blink of an eye, the gap is too big.


    Even the nose and respiratory tract felt a little blocked, which was very uncomfortable.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong turned around and returned to Fengmanlou space again.


    Back to the lakeside fish platform in the space.


    "How is it, what do you feel?"


    "It''s really not a world." Liuman blurted out.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "Yes, it is indeed not one world, but two spaces. The air here contains rich spiritual energy. Cultivating here can make you a real cultivator."


    "When you enter my house, you will live forever, and your youth will last forever, but you are just a servant. When you get the approval of the old man, the old man will make you a disciple and grant you the real cultivation of immortality."


    Liu Man''s heart moved.


    Immortal!


    Youth forever.


    These eight characters are too far away, but also too attractive.


    If someone else told her these things, she would turn around and leave, even if she had recovered, it would be strange if she didn''t spit.


    But what I''ve heard and seen now, it''s not a human thing at all.


    Coupled with the weatherless bearing, she couldn''t help but not believe it.


    And feel convincing.


    "From now on, you will be my sword-wielding maid, understand?"


    "I����"


    "What? Don''t want to?"


    Shao Xuanlong''s voice seemed to be full of magic.


    Liu Man only felt the paste in his head.


    What she saw at this moment was too subversive to her cognition.


    She crushed all her knowledge from elementary school, and was still rubbing against the ground.


    Immortal?


    Youth forever?


    Immortality?


    Does it really exist?


    "No, I would, but, can I really cultivate immortals? Does immortal cultivation really exist?" This was the last question in Liu Man''s heart.


    "Of course."


    Shao Xuanlong looked into the distance and stood with his hands behind his back:


    "Cultivating immortals is naturally not easy in the world, the spiritual energy decays, and the treasures of heaven and earth are even rarer, commonly known as the end of the law."


    "But here, everything will work out."


    "Fengmanlou is a hundred years old, or once in a thousand years. The current Fengmanlou is still very weak. I also need to cultivate. In the later stage, after dealing with the evil in the world, flying away is our destination."


    "At that time, Fengmanlou will hide from the world again, waiting for its next owner and its mission."


    The bearing of Wutian''s body suddenly infected Liuman.


    Liu Man suddenly felt that the family was too weak.


    Only becoming an immortal and becoming a saint should be the supreme pursuit.


    "Senior, I am willing to join Fengmanlou."


    "But willingly?"


    "Yes." Liu Man said sternly.


    "Then kowtow, from now on, you will be my sword-wielding maid, call me the Lord."


    Liu Man knelt down and bowed his head to the ground: "I have seen your lord."


    "good very good!"


    The skill bonus of Shenguang robe is too powerful.


    A few words can be fooled almost.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Stretch out your arm."


    Liu Man stretched out his fair arms and looked at Shao Xuanlong puzzled.


    I saw a strange movement in Shao Xuanlong''s hand.


    Snapped!


    Immediately after it was patted in her forearm, when Shao Xuanlong moved his palm away, a cyan word for "wind" loomed under the skin.


    "This is?" Liu Man didn''t feel any pain, raised his hand in surprise and touched the word.


    "This is my entry and exit order from Fengmanlou, only the bearer can enter this world..."


    Later, Shao Xuanlong passed the secret method to her.


    It''s actually mind control.


    Close to the gatehouse of Fengmanlou, as long as your mind moves, you can enter and exit at will.


    This method even convinced Liu Man.

 Chapter 366：

    This is much better than the legendary space jump, right?


    really.


    Immortals are hopeful.


    Immortality, eternal youth.


    In contrast, what she cares more about is eternal youth.


    There is no woman who does not love beauty!


    maid?


    never mind.


    Being young forever is nothing to be a maid, right? What''s more, as long as you win the favor of the Lord, you will soon become a disciple.


    ��������


    ps: 15,000 will be delivered.


    Next, I will gradually get on the car, and it is time to test the speed!


    Stand firm, everyone! ! factory.


    Chapter 101


    Whether it''s the lottery tonight or Liuman''s matter.


    Shao Xuanlong was very satisfied.


    To say that there is one thing that makes him dissatisfied, it may be the exercises in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion.


    There is no imaginary method of immortality.


    In the Sutra Collection Pavilion, most of them are ancient martial arts, you can think of everything, including Jiuyin, Jiuyang, Dragon Subduing Eighteen, Sunflower Collection... and so on.


    There are also many names that have never been heard before, such as the Thunder Sword, the Realgar Spear, etc...


    It is estimated that it is a collection of most of the ancient martial arts moves in the novel Wanjie.


    Among them, only a very small part is the cultivation method, and it is only the entry-level breathing method, all of which are placed on the seventh floor.


    To tell the truth, Shao Xuanlong has no interest at all.


    It is estimated that the plane of urban cultivation has not yet officially opened, so the lottery will not be able to draw such good things as the longevity exercise, the sacred book, and the six reincarnation scriptures.


    So, although this space gatehouse is very fantastic.


    But overall, at the ancient martial level, it was just a little bit higher.


    "Man''er!" The title changed.


    Looking at the apparent age, this title is not too abrupt.


    "Honored lord!" Liu Man stood quietly.


    "If I''m not here, I''ll leave it to you to clean it up. You have to come here occasionally. There are seven floors in the Sutra Collection Pavilion, and every floor must be spotless."


    "In addition, the Qianyuan Mountains are not allowed to enter, arousing the fierceness of the spirit beasts, and no one will collect the corpse for you..."


    "The spirit beasts in the outer circle, at worst, are equivalent to masters of energy transformation, understand?"


    "..."


    Liu Man secretly took a deep breath.


    A spirited beast?


    Are all animals invigorating?


    Liu Man turned his eyes to the forest, and could vaguely see the figures of some animals running.


    Liu Man said: "It, they won''t come out, right? Is it safe here?"


    "The Qianyuan Mountains have a barrier, and the spirit beasts will not come out." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Understood your lord, I..."


    "Don''t call me." Shao Xuanlong glanced sideways and said lightly.


    The momentum made Liu Man''s heart startled.


    "����Yes!"


    Liu Man whispered softly, looking very well-behaved: "Man''er knows."


    "Well, that''s good." Shao Xuanlong nodded.


    Shao Xuanlong really didn''t lie.


    The Qianyuan Mountains face a hundred miles, this is because the space is not large.


    In fact, the mountains have already swept out.


    Among them, the spirit beasts on the periphery are Huajin.


    In the eyes of Xiu Xian, Hua Jin is at most the primary stage of Qi refining, and it cannot even reach the foundation building.


    Holding a pill is also the realm of foundation building.


    Don''t talk about Liu Man now, even Shao Xuanlong wouldn''t easily set foot in the Qianyuan Mountains. Don''t be embarrassed by spirit beasts, that''s a joke.


    "You can''t talk to a third person about this, understand?"


    "Maner understands."


    "Well... go get busy, you can leave at any time, or come back at any time, just wait for the call of this seat at the critical moment."


    "Yes, your lord." Liu Man did not continue to disturb Shao Xuanlong''s fishing.


    After leaving, he returned to the Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion.


    Start proactive cleaning.


    There is also a little doubt in my heart, why did I... recognize the Lord?


    Is this a confession?

 Chapter 367：

    But this doubt just flashed by, and then it was crowded out by other information.


    What eternal youth, immortality, spirit beasts that transform energy, and access tokens, winds full of buildings, gods, ghosts and monsters, cultivators...


    A lot of information, she needs to digest slowly.


    But she knew that she had encountered the legendary opportunity.


    And it''s a big chance.


    Originally thought that Fengmanlou was just a fake, and even the name Wutian was to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Never thought that Fengmanlou would actually be such an existence.


    No wonder the outside world doesn''t know any news.


    This kind of mysterious place, it is estimated that only powerful official institutions have such a few words of records, right?


    Not even official.


    After all, it only appears randomly in a thousand years, a thousand years.


    What was official a thousand years ago?


    That''s Song...


    Even if Feng Manlou showed up at the time, he would meet the officials at that time.


    Officials also have detailed records in special departments, but thousands of years later, countless dynasties have changed, and the few words that were recorded have long since disappeared into the long river of history.


    Thinking of this, Liu Man felt that he completely understood.


    Fengmanlou is too mysterious.


    As long as this Blue Star does not have a catastrophe, Fengmanlou will not appear.


    No wonder the name is called, the mountains and rains are about to come and the wind is full of buildings!


    appropriate.


    But it didn''t take long for this poem to appear, right?


    Over a thousand years at most...


    So, in the end is the verse "The Mountain and Rain Are Coming to the Wind Man Lou" based on the wind Man Lou?


    Or, is Fengmanlou borrowing this verse?


    Maybe it''s just the right time!


    Liu Man didn''t think much about this issue, and began to clean up seriously.


    Her current goal is to get rid of her status as soon as possible. She wants to be a disciple, to be a disciple of the Lord, and to learn the kung fu of cultivating immortals.


    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong did not stay in Fengmanlou for too long.


    He didn''t stare at Liu Man either.


    Access tokens are things that have evolved from props.


    There is one more function in it.


    That is, it can be positioned, and she can be summoned to her side in an instant, which is very magical.


    Shao Xuanlong was not worried about what big waves she would make.


    driving.


    He did not return to Li''an Lane, but went to the suburbs.


    Change cars, change clothes.


    Restoration costs come to the fore.


    In fact, both appearances are original appearances, but one is this plane and the other is a previous life.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    ��������


    outskirts.


    It turned out that more than half of a small industrial factory was built, and then the developers ran away with the money, and the factory was left unfinished.


    No one has taken over for a few years.


    Now it has been bought by the world capital, and the surrounding is surrounded by guardrails.


    The dormitory in the factory area has undergone simple renovation and cleaning. At this time, there are nearly 100 people living in the dormitory.


    Sixty-eight of them were little girls, orphans between the ages of eight and twelve.


    And Mu Qing.


    The rest is all about cooking, cleaning, and supervising outside work.


    Two or three construction teams were invited to the periphery for expansion and repair.


    "Brother, you are here."


    When she saw Shao Xuanlong, Mu Qing smiled brightly.


    Since the last time he peeked at Chu Chen''s information, Shao Xuanlong used his actions to comfort her for a long time, of course it was the kind of real comfort.


    But it is indeed a little closer. This relationship has become a little different since the last time.


    There is also pride.


    Mu Qing will record the situation here almost every day, and then send Shao Xuanlong a copy of the information she recorded in three days.


    Detailed profiling and bystander understanding of each child.


    She is a person who does things, very serious and very detailed.


    It is by no means comparable to the reckless man of the third child.


    "It''s been a long time for you." Shao Xuanlong gently stroked her hair and smiled.

 Chapter 368：

    "Brother who didn''t work hard, on the contrary... very happy." Mu Qing smiled at Crescent Moon.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Just be happy, are there any naughty little guys here?"


    "No, they are all well-behaved. There are a few who are a little more cheerful and lively, but they are also very, very obedient." Mu Qing explained softly, as if afraid of Shao Xuanlong''s misunderstanding.


    Because Mu Qing also knew very well that the future of these children was actually in the hands of her brother.


    Don''t let my brother have a bad feeling about any of them.


    Then... not so good.


    In fact, there are some more naughty.


    But they are all children, what''s the problem with being naughty?


    Moreover, they are all orphans, perhaps because Big Brother Chu has been an orphan since he was a child, and she is more tolerant of children.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    Seems to understand her thoughts.


    "You don''t need to explain anything to me. Even if there are mischievous people, that''s normal. Isn''t that the case when I was a child? I was more naughty than anyone else when I was a child." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    Enemy: Are you naughty? Do you know that you set fire to kill at the age of seven, you call that naughty? Hehe~~ Bah!


    Mu Qing smiled: "Brother is the best. By the way, brother, is there any news about Big Brother Chu?"


    As if afraid of Shao Xuanlong''s misunderstanding, Mu Qing explained: "I''m just a little worried, no, no other ideas."


    "I know you don''t have any other ideas, and there''s no misunderstanding, and I have indeed been checked by people all this time. Apart from seeing the children, I also want to tell you that there is Chu Chen''s whereabouts." Shao Xuanlong said sternly.


    "Really?" Mu Qing asked in shock.


    "Of course it''s true, when have I lied to you?"


    "After I confirm his whereabouts, I will take you to see him. No matter what he becomes, he is still a friend of your village. I know you are kind and don''t want to see him learn badly."


    "So I will help you with this matter. If he really fails in his studies, I will definitely bring him back on the right track and find him a good job, so as to keep him safe for the rest of his life."


    "Brother, you are so kind!" Mu Qing embraced Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong patted her on the back, already thinking about it.


    He wouldn''t misunderstand Mu Qing, but in public and private, Chu Chen must die.


    Just when Shao Xuanlong and Mu Qing were interacting.


    Some small heads were exposed upstairs, quietly looking downstairs.


    Sister Muqing informed them just now that her brother was coming.


    Although not seen.


    But they all know that the reason why they came here is because their brother saved them, took them from the orphanage, took them from the misery, gave them clothes, food, and taught them martial arts.


    For this mysterious, unseen brother, in their hearts, in addition to gratitude, there is also a strong sense of curiosity, pride, and a hint of yearning.


    This is also due to Mu Qing''s credit.


    Mu Qing praised Shao Xuanlong as being in the sky and not in the ground.


    In addition, Muqing is very gentle and caring to them, so sister Muqing is so good, so what is the best brother who Muqing said is the best brother?


    Must be the best person in the world, right?


    Between the ages of eight and twelve, it''s a fool''s errand.


    This is brainwashed, and it is not enough to replace it with the third child.


    So Shao Xuanlong arranged Mu Qing for this purpose.


    ...


    "Look, look, hug, hee hee hee..."


    "Oh~~!"


    "Sister Mu Qing should like this brother very much, right?"


    "Brother is so beautiful!"


    "Idiot, that''s so handsome."


    "Is there a difference?"


    "Pretty is for girls, idiot."


    "Don''t call me stupid."


    "You''re an idiot, big idiot Si Ting."


    "Wow~~~"


    "Shh, keep your voice down."


    "Wow, I''m here, I''m here."


    "where?"


    "Look."


    wow~~~


    exclaimed.


    Watching fun since childhood.


    have a future.


    Experts listen to all directions.


    The exclamations from the second and third floors naturally did not hide from Shao Xuanlong and Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing backed away in embarrassment.


    Raising his head, he said angrily, "Little monkeys, come down!"


    "Wow, sister Mu Qing is angry."

 Chapter 369：

    "Is this called anger?"


    "No, it''s called Xiu Shi!"


    "Hahaha����"


    Not afraid at all, he ran downstairs with a smile.


    But when they got to the first floor, all the girls were quiet.


    Because there is not only Mu Qing sister here, but also the legendary brother.


    Everyone dared not open their eyes to look at Shao Xuanlong. First, they were shocked by his aura, and second, they were shy.


    There were only a few girls who dared to look at Shao Xuanlong quietly in the crowd.


    Mu Qing was ''frustrated'', stuck her waist, angrily:


    "Stand for me, how do you usually teach you? According to the height, stand in four rows, and stand up."


    Mu Qing is still authoritative.


    The children were indeed obedient, and soon, like little chickens, they thumped and stood in line.


    Shao Xuanlong also looked at them.


    The third guy is really worrying.


    In such a future, my nutrition may not be...cough!


    Where did the third child find so many Zhong Lingyuxiu girls?


    There were photos when I looked at the information before, but it was not as intuitive as it is now.


    After all, some people are really not photogenic.


    Plus most of the photos are when malnourished.


    It can only be seen that the facial features are good, and the cultivation is also a beautiful embryo.


    But now...


    Completely different.


    Nutrition keeps up, qi and blood are full, and the whole person is full of aura. Is there any level of improvement in appearance?


    Mu Qing glared: "Who was the coax just now?"


    Facing Mu Qing, this group of quails.


    All bowed their heads.


    Hold back your smile.


    It wasn''t that Mu Qing was really angry, she just felt that she couldn''t get off the stage.


    They were actually seen.


    What will you do in the future?


    My brother is also... in a large audience, suddenly come here, really.


    Mu Qing rolled her eyes at Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and stood up.


    In fact, there is no need for Shao Xuanlong to do anything, the name is enough.


    Shao Xuanlong still has experience in dealing with children.


    Shao Xuanlong just got along with the children of the leadership family in his previous life.


    Know what a child wants.


    Children of any character cannot do without the word "attention".


    If you pay attention to her, she will think you are a good person.


    Then you can be casual with her.


    The logic is that simple.


    "Si Ting!"


    "Meng Qi."


    "Xinrou."


    "Mu Linger."


    "Bing Xuan..."


    "Little Wan."


    As Shao Xuanlong walked in front of them, he named them one by one.


    Seeing the girls raised their heads in surprise, they all looked at Shao Xuanlong excitedly.


    These names are of course not their real names.


    They were later revised.


    It was also suggested by Shao Xuanlong and executed by Mu Qing.


    The implication is to forget some unpleasant things in the past, and the future will be brand new, from the inside out, including their names.


    As for these names, most of them came up by themselves, and Mu Qing just gave some opinions.


    The information Shao Xuanlong got was their latest names.


    Many have no last names.


    Because I haven''t applied for the certificate yet, even if I want to do it in the future, it will either follow Mu Qing''s surname Mu or Shao.


    Mu Qing was against it, but some of the girls insisted.


    Shao Xuanlong has no opinion on this matter.


    In small matters, Shao Xuanlong is very generous, mainly because he doesn''t care about them.

 Chapter 370：

    Does the last name matter?


    What''s the matter, your name is someone else''s, what did you say?


    It''s just a code name.


    The little girl knows how to be grateful. Whoever treats her well, she treats her with all her heart. Is this a bad thing?


    Moreover, Mu Qing is now her own, and Shao Xuanlong''s 100% trust is like a sense of pride in the system.


    What Shao Xuanlong believes most is Xiaoxiao and her.


    ...


    blink of an eye.


    Four rows of girls, a total of sixty-eight


    Shao Xuanlong took a few minutes to name them one by one.


    Strong memory comes into play.


    In fact, this is not difficult for the children present. After practicing martial arts, the brain area seems to have developed a little.


    Although they have not yet achieved unforgettable.


    But the memory is indeed much better than before.


    Anyone can remember dozens of names if they are careful.


    But Shao Xuanlong''s identity is different.


    In fact, many girls are also muttering in their hearts. After so long, this mysterious adopter has not appeared. Is it... I don''t like them?


    Or just ignore them at all.


    And now, as the names came out one by one, all the girls'' thoughts disappeared.


    Go back to the front of the line.


    Shao Xuanlong quietly changed the medal just now, and his smile turned into a spring breeze.


    "Nice to meet you, little ones."


    Shao Xuanlong laughed.


    The girls didn''t know what to say, but their eyes were shining.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t say too much. With their age group, there is no need to draw a big cake, and it is impossible to draw.


    It''s enough to say a few words of greetings and say that I will visit them often in the future.


    ...


    Soon, the team disbanded, and everyone returned to the dormitory, also turning back three steps.


    Then I went upstairs and watched secretly.


    downstairs.


    Shao Xuanlong said with a smile: "These children are all good, and they are all very strong, but their experience is still a lot worse. I will go back and find some specialized martial arts instructors to sharpen them."


    Mu Qing said softly, "Big brother is in charge, but brother wants to train them all to become masters, so that they can be bodyguards?"


    "It was before, but not now." Shao Xuanlong shook his head.


    I really only planned to be a close female bodyguard before.


    But now that the sect was established, they were no longer bodyguards.


    The third is still very competent.


    I have also been very diligent recently. In addition to practicing martial arts, I have also studied idioms and dialects very carefully.


    However, it is indeed a pleasure to have such a sullen bodyguard beside him.


    Mu Qing said, "What are you doing now?"


    "Save the world." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "puff!"


    Mu Qing smiled, gouging out her eyes: "Brother will talk nonsense."


    "It''s true, I recently..."


    When the words reached his lips, Shao Xuanlong pondered for a while, then pulled Mu Qing up and walked away.


    It seems that they are afraid that the wall will have ears, but in fact, it is to find a place where no one is there to enhance the interaction.


    There were also whispers from upstairs.


    "Hold hands, hold hands."


    "Brother and sister are a good match."


    "Yes!"


    There are also a few girls with hidden ambitions, pouting, no one knows their little minds, and they are thinking about something big.


    As he walked, Shao Xuanlong said: "I recently got a very magical inheritance. No one else knows about this. I will tell you quietly."


    Mu Qing''s eyes softened.


    No one does not want the trust and 100% honesty of the people around them.


    Mu Qing said softly, "Brother, don''t tell me anymore, I''m afraid I''ll miss out."


    If he didn''t know Mu Qing, Shao Xuanlong would have thought she was playing hard-to-find.


    But how could it be possible for the twins to behave like this?


    She was really afraid of the news getting out.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "It''s alright, even if it is spread out, I''m not afraid, but if you can keep it a secret, you should keep it as secret as possible. Qing''er, do you believe there are immortal cultivators in this world?"


    "I don''t believe it." Mu Qing shook her head.


    Then Mu Qing said again: "But I believe in my brother. I didn''t believe in martial arts masters before, but now I know martial arts, so if my brother said that there are immortal practitioners, there must be."

 Chapter 371：

    Gee!


    This girl really is!


    In the original plot, there is not much sense of existence.


    Because it''s too low-key.


    As a result, Shao Xuanlong also ignored her a little bit. Anyway, it was enough to know that she would not betray.


    Now, a little more pity.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "I didn''t believe it before, but recently I got an inheritance, which is about the ancient times, or a cultivation civilization in the ancient times. Now I have just uncovered a little secret, and I believe I will have a deeper understanding in the future. ."


    "At that time, you and I will live together forever, be a pair of immortals, and roam the world."


    Shao Xuanlong either said these words deliberately, or he was used to it.


    Just a big cake and draw it out.


    Sure enough, water mist appeared in the moved Mu Qing''s eyes.


    Emotions are here.


    Shao Xuanlong lowered his head...


    ...


    Soon, Shao Xuanlong also left.


    He was in desperate need of luck, but Mu Qing was in no hurry.


    After all, Li''an Lane has a ready-made one.


    Originally, Shao Xuanlong planned to wait for a while, and then talk about it after a good education.


    But now, luck is desperately needed.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t plan to wait any longer.


    First ask Liu Chuyu to get 100,000 luck points, and then Mu Qing can''t run away.


    Mu Qing looked down and watched Shao Xuanlong leave before continuing to practice with the children.


    The figure of Chu Chen in his mind gradually became less and less.


    There were already very few, only some disappointments, wanting to ask him what happened and how it became like this.


    But now, it doesn''t seem to be so anxious.


    Anyway, she believed that her brother would help her deal with it.


    This is enough.


    She''s a girl, so don''t care about these things, lest she say too much and her brother will misunderstand something.


    She doesn''t want her brother to misunderstand anything because of Chu Chen''s affairs!


    ��������


    ��������


    When Shao Xuanlong returned to Li''an Lane.


    On the way, I thought a little about the use of identity conversion.


    The identity of Wutian is easy to say, and now I will go further and further on the road of pretending to be an old fairy, and I will still be able to use it in the next plot.


    But the identity of Shao Xuanlong appeared directly as Senior Brother Feng Manlou?


    still����


    Or to separate the relationship between the two identities?


    Let Shao Xuanlong and Wutian not know each other, or even confront each other, the left hand hits the right!


    This has not been considered for now.


    But it doesn''t matter, these ideas are just a thought, how to use it, and then look at it.


    Liuman managed it easily, and the effect was even better than expected.


    Next is Liu Chuyu.


    Liu Chuyu''s 100,000 fixed luck, it''s time to harvest.


    At that time, I will be able to draw a hundred times. I hope to draw some other buildings, such as the treasure hall. With the treasure hall building, Fengmanlou will not be as monotonous as it is now.


    There is only one Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, what is going on!


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong sent a message to the third child.


    Let him continue to search for orphans, the number of ... unlimited!


    On a global scale, all regions to look for.


    There are nearly 100 million orphans worldwide.


    No black ones.


    Shao Xuanlong doesn''t have such a mouth.


    As for the age, it is still between eight and twelve years old.


    The rules are basically the same, the only changes are the numbers and regions.


    In the future, Liuman can also participate, and recruiting orphans is more professional than the third child.


    After all, the ghost market has business in this area, and the channels must be wider.


    ...


    Go back to Lean Lane.


    It''s almost noon in the morning.


    Not to mention that educating people is a very fulfilling thing.

 Chapter 372：

    Look, look, look.


    The ancient Wu family, who was always carrying it in the past, has already cleaned up the hygiene and is wiping the cockpit and TV cabinet in the house.


    The average nanny is not as diligent as her.


    Shao Xuanlong also understood that because of what happened last night, she felt that Shao Xuanlong had an opinion on her, so she behaved more positively.


    A thin t-shirt.


    shorts.


    sandals.


    Home clothing, strong legs.


    People who practice martial arts have very tough meridians, so their limbs are also slender than girls of the same height, especially their legs.


    This leg is not much worse than Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "The owner!"


    See Shao Xuanlong coming back. Liu Chuyu said hello in a conditioned reflex and bowed slightly.


    "Very good, very diligent."


    A casual compliment made Liu Chuyu smile even more.


    "This is what Yunu should do."


    "It''s pretty good today, come on, eat this." Shao Xuanlong handed her a beige pill.


    Liu Chuyu wanted to ask what it was, but the words came to a stop.


    Take it with both hands, without hesitation, swallow it directly.


    soon.


    Liu Chuyu knew what the pill was.


    The strength that had disappeared for a long time in his body gradually recovered.


    All the limbs and bones poured into a layer of strength, the light in his eyes flashed, and he suddenly recovered from ordinary people to dark strength.


    Her talent is a little better than Liu Man, and at a young age, she already has strength that is not inferior to Liu Man.


    With normal practice, it won''t take long for her to surpass Liu Man.


    And according to her age, Hua Jin is expected!


    Many people don''t even think about turning their energy into their lives in this life, it really depends on their talent.


    Return with the strength of the body.


    It was over in just a minute.


    Not to mention how good this feeling is, it is like a patient who suddenly disappears from all diseases, this kind of invigorating feeling is extremely comfortable.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Liu Chuyu''s eyes were full of brilliance.


    After regaining her strength, for a moment, she really considered whether to resist or not.


    But it was only a moment of subconscious thinking.


    Then he brainwashed himself with the excuse that he couldn''t fight against it.


    Besides, the owner is also very kind to her.


    It''s still safe here.


    Better than going out, right?


    Outside, not only the aristocratic family looked for her again, but even the family arrested her again. Even if she went abroad, she could only remain anonymous and live forever.


    Rather than that, it is better to stabilize here first.


    As for the specifics, we will see later.


    This idea and excuse seem rational, but in fact, it is effective to be educated.


    Although this effect is not enough to blind her, but as long as she is given an excuse, she can be controlled.


    ...


    "Can I trust you?" Shao Xuanlong suddenly said something that made her inexplicable.


    Liu Chuyu was shocked.


    I feel something is wrong.


    Also a little worried.


    Liu Chuyu said repeatedly: "Okay landlord, Yu Nu will never betray."


    "very good."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and smiled: "In the future, when you are outside, call yourself Chuyu, you are no longer a maid, and you are no longer a maid!"


    "Ah?" Liu Chuyu''s expression flashed with surprise.


    Although she has accepted this identity, and can find an excuse for herself.


    But after all, the title of "Niao" does not conform to the modern concept.


    It''s very insulting to call out...


    The name Chuyu seemed very close and more natural.


    "Really?"


    "When did the old man lie to you?" It was usually the language of this belief system, and it was deeply ingrained in her.


    lied to you?


    no.


    Has it hurt you?

 Chapter 373：

    Actually neither.


    So am I being bad to you?


    uh... it doesn''t seem to be.


    So, I am a good person.


    Yes, good guy!


    Just this way.


    As long as it doesn''t hit the bottom line, it''s absolutely fine.


    But today, Shao Xuanlong is about to touch the bottom line.


    So sweetness has to be given.


    If it weren''t for the urgent need for luck points, Shao Xuanlong would at least have to educate him for a long time before he could take action.


    "When did this old man lie to you?" Shao Xuanlong''s face sank slightly.


    "Yunu didn''t doubt the landlord." Liu Chuyu quickly explained.


    "Okay, I don''t need this kind of title anymore, Chuyu, I have seen your performance during this period of time. From today onwards, you will be my exceptionally earning Fengmanlou''s disciple."


    "Come on, come upstairs with me, and I''ll improve your cultivation."


    "Your current qi and blood strength is really bad."


    "��!!" Liu Chuyu smiled embarrassedly.


    No one is better than you.


    Previously, Chu Yunlong was still in the Pill Realm, and he didn''t even dare to do it.


    Is your Hua Jin an ordinary Hua Jin?


    In fact, Liu Chuyu couldn''t see it either, but with the incident of Chu Yunlong, Liu Chuyu could also understand some small ways.


    Anyway, Bao Dan didn''t dare to start a conflict directly, and finally left in despair.


    It is impossible for Liu Chuyu to regard the landlord as an ordinary Hua Jin.


    Therefore, he said that his strength is poor, and he really can''t argue.


    He could only sullenly follow in the footsteps of the landlord and go upstairs together.


    She was also curious about how the landlord could help her improve her cultivation.


    ...


    Come upstairs.


    Shao Xuanlong took out a small porcelain bottle directly.


    It is filled with muscle and bone pills.


    Now he has no shortage of this thing, and it has become a second-rate medicine pill.


    Compared with Zhujidan, it is far worse.


    And now there is no shortage of materials for the foundation pill, just need to refine it, find a Chinese medicine doctor.


    Shao Xuanlong poured out a muscle and bone pill and handed it to Liu Chuyu.


    Muscle and bone pills can make ordinary people with healthy human body break through the dark energy in one fell swoop, which is basically the realm of the middle and late dark energy.


    And Liu Chuyu is only in the early stage of dark energy, and using this medicine pill is also effective.


    There is a high probability that it will directly break through to the late stage of dark energy, and it is one step away from transforming energy.


    After turning back and refining the Qi and Blood Pill, and then giving it to her, it should be able to break through to Hua Jin in a short period of time.


    When it comes to Hua Jin, the Foundation Building Pill is used to break through the holding Pill in one fell swoop...


    "Look, you are healthy!"


    "This allows for mass production of masters."


    "When the time comes, with hundreds of strong Dan holding realm, will it be the complete abuse of the ancient martial plane?"


    "With a single order, 100,000 strong Dan Baojing realm people will enter the factory to work...Bah, slashing with a knife??"


    Shao Xuanlong thought for a while, as if he had taken the wrong script!


    Anyway, the cattle batch is over.


    At that time, those girls are all holding the Dan realm.


    You are on the ancient martial plane, still not pushing horizontally?


    Even if Chu Chen was the son of luck, he would probably be crushed into scum, right?


    ...


    "Eat it."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Chuyu still didn''t ask, the fragrance melted in the mouth.


    In an instant!


    A majestic force of qi and blood exploded in Dantian.


    Constantly pouring into the limbs and bones, strengthening the meridians, cells, and internal organs in the body...


    Just under five minutes.


    Liu Chuyu was already sweating profusely and panting heavily.


    The whole person was dragged as if being pulled out of the water.


    This method of forcibly raising qi and blood does not have low requirements on the body.


    The process is also very painful.


    But most people can get through it.

 Chapter 374：

    As the party involved, Liu Chuyu can intuitively feel that he has become stronger, but there is a sense of exhaustion that has been exhausted.


    At the same time, I also felt that the strength in the body was also recovering a little bit, and it should not be long before it became stronger.


    Should be stronger than before.


    "Go take a shower, and I''ll take you to a place at night, even if you officially worship me in Fengmanlou, understand?"


    "Yunu understands."


    Can''t this name be changed?


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head, it didn''t matter.


    It is estimated that he has been very excited from the beginning, and has not completely calmed down yet.


    Shao Xuanlong just needs to correct it once, not every time.


    She likes to call herself that.


    Couldn''t be better.


    It shows that the education during this period has achieved remarkable results.


    It''s not in vain for her to give her a small stove, one-on-one in-depth education, all the time, all the time.


    ...


    early morning.


    Liu Chuyu was full of energy.


    I didn''t think about it any more, and I was very sleepy at night.


    Shao Xuanlong drove a cheap car to the riverside.


    After getting off.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Chuyu, when you step into the mountain gate full of wind, there will be no turning back in this life. Although this old man is not a good person and has done great evil, he has always taken care of his disciples, so I will give you a chance to choose. "


    "Are you really into the wind, or are you helpless? Now you can turn around and go back. If you have the chance, you can still be the eldest daughter of your family."


    Facing Shao Xuanlong''s words.


    Liu Chuyu shook his head with a wry smile.


    Where do you have a chance to go back?


    The pursuit of the family.


    Home arrest.


    "Lord, Chuyu has decided and will never look back." Liu Chuyu''s face showed firmness.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and said, "This is your choice."


    "Yes." Liu Chuyu nodded.


    "Then let''s go, go back to the sect to see, this place, including you, is only known to three people now."


    The voice fell.


    Shao Xuanlong waved his hand.


    The door tower props are summoned in the heart.


    Ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    Only Shao Xuanlong could see it.


    But Shao Xuanlong made it appear, so everyone could see it.


    "Ah this..."


    A white jade gate tower with a height of hundreds of feet.


    More than a dozen large pillars of white jade reaching the sky are too strong.


    Shines brightly at night.


    "This is my wind full of buildings, let''s go." Shao Xuanlong wrapped his arms around his waist, picked her up, and flew directly to the gatehouse.


    "Ah?" Liu Chuyu exclaimed.


    This is so special, beyond understanding, is there any?


    Looking up, there is no hanging Weiya.


    Looking down, there is no aircraft.


    This is completely floating in the air.


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong doesn''t know how to hang in the air.


    This is just the use of props to force the force to create this phenomenon.


    Shao Xuanlong will not be able to leave the range of the gatehouse.


    Even if he entered the sect, Shao Xuanlong couldn''t fly.


    Therefore, only near the gatehouse, Shao Xuanlong can pretend to beep at will.


    The effect is naturally the best.


    Especially when you meet for the first time.


    ...


    Skyscrapers not far away.


    There are people even in the early morning.


    Photographing the moon and starry sky.


    There''s a meteor shower tonight.


    As a result, a gleaming light lit up in front of him, comparable to the vastness of the moonlight, blinding the eyes of several astronomy enthusiasts.


    "what is that?"

 Chapter 375：

    "God, I''m too sleepy, so I''m dazzled? Did you see it?"


    "What? Wow...what the hell?"


    "Film it, hurry up, hurry up..."


    "Is this a mirage?"


    "Nonsense, there are mirages in the middle of the night? Mirages are a kind of refraction phenomenon when sunlight hits the atmosphere, okay?"


    "Is there a chance at night too?"


    "It''s shot, it''s shot," someone shouted.


    "Is this a glowing fairyland?"


    "It''s a bit like the legendary Nantianmen."


    "Would you like to call the police?"


    "Hey~ gone?"


    "Disappeared?"


    "So fast? Only a few seconds."


    "Thank goodness I caught it."


    A group of people who were photographed were excited.


    It is estimated that there will be headlines tomorrow.


    And Zhong Hai has the eyes of the sky.


    Some high-rise buildings have sky-eyes overlooking them, so they can be photographed, right?


    But no matter what, some stations will definitely appear tomorrow: I am cultivating immortals, and my sect has been exposed by astronomy enthusiasts.


    headlines of this kind.


    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong has brought Liu Chuyu into the Fengmanlou space.


    Liuman had already left in the afternoon.


    So don''t worry about bumping into each other.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t want them to meet so soon.


    But I also thought about it before, when will their aunt and nephew meet?


    Looking forward to seeing them meet.


    "This... is this Fengmanlou?"


    "You can understand that this is another cosmic space, a cosmic plane, we... have passed through."


    Shao Xuanlong roughly revised what he had fooled Liu Man before, and made it more perfect.


    Then told Liu Chuyu.


    To put it bluntly, Fengmanlou is an ancient civilization.


    Pull the flag as a tiger''s skin.


    Anyway, how did the metaphysics come about.


    The civilization of this planet is only a few thousand years old, but hundreds of millions of years ago, there were other civilizations that multiplied.


    It''s just that in the various hazards again and again, such as meteorites, gods and demons, gods and other catastrophe, one after another disappeared.


    until now this issue.


    And Fengmanlou has existed for thousands of years.


    Whenever something goes wrong on this planet, when something big happens, Fengmanlou will appear.


    Choose the most suitable landlord, then recruit disciples, and exist for the purpose of saving the world.


    After the catastrophe, Feng Manlou will retire and disappear into the long river of history until the next catastrophe.


    It''s too tall.


    Liu Chuyu was directly crippled by flickering.


    But this girl is also a jerk.


    Liu Chuyu asked: "Then, that means, every time a catastrophe fails?"


    Uh!


    It can be understood that way.


    If it didn''t fail, how could the previous civilization be gone, only a few thousand years of civilization left?


    All right.


    Small lever.


    But who is Shao Xuanlong?


    Lies come.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and said with a smile: "It is precisely because of countless failures that Fengmanlou has gradually taken shape. Fengmanlou has never encountered a greater catastrophe before. The most recent one was the extinction of the great dragon, and the dragon family completely disappeared. It has nothing to do with human beings. Fengmanlou is not activated at all."


    "Now, strictly speaking, Fengmanlou is a space specially created by gathering the wisdom of all ancient civilizations. This time, it is Fengmanlou''s first battle and its first official appearance."


    "So, we can only succeed, not fail!"


    "It turned out to be so." Liu Chuyu understood.


    "This matter is related to the demise of the human race, but there is still a little distance from the catastrophe. You have to step up your practice, and I will pass on your basic mentality in a while."


    "Also, keep in mind that any person or organization that hinders me will be wiped out, understand?"


    "Including what kind of family, once there is an obstacle, kill without mercy!" Shao Xuanlong said with a cold face.


    Liu Chuyu''s heart trembled.

 Chapter 376：

    Thinking of Fengmanlou''s mission again, he nodded firmly.


    In the human race, those small stumbling blocks should really be cleaned up.


    She also understood the landlord''s behavior.


    Nothing is right or wrong.


    but great goodness.


    To kill is to save.


    Kill one person, save a hundred.


    Actually great!


    It''s no wonder that when he first appeared before, he would kill people if they didn''t agree.


    That''s also because the family moved first.


    Moreover, the landlord saved himself at the time, and now he has dragged himself to Fengmanlou again, he must have taken a fancy to his aptitude!


    Liu Chuyu was a little fortunate, fortunately she performed very well during this time.


    This period should be a period of training, that is, a probationary period.


    If you don''t behave well, you probably will never get the chance to enter Fengmanlou.


    Not to mention immortal cultivation, longevity, and eternal youth!


    really.


    What women care about is eternal youth, especially beautiful women.


    ��������


    ps: 12,000 words today.


    I adjusted the outline today, and deleted more than 3,000 words in the afternoon, but I couldn''t make it up!


    Because the old scum has something to do at night, so I will update so much today.


    The word count for next month''s update should be kept at around 14,000 every day.


    And update time, almost after dinner.


    490,000 words have ended this month!


    Tomorrow''s Children''s Day, I wish you young Guanxi, seven inches forever! ! !


    By the way, I almost forgot to thank you guys for your support and care this month, the old scum is very grateful.


    I also thank the brothers who received the 2,000 rewards today [Rainbow Cat God Sect]! ! Love you guys! ! .


    Chapter 102


    Is Shao Xuanlong a good person?


    Regardless of whether Shao Xuanlong is or not, "Wu Tian" is not anyway.


    This new identity is planned to be evil.


    There is a reason for the sudden kindness.


    After all, it is also to coax the little girl.


    Twenty-two-year-old Liu Chuyu was quickly crippled.


    Then Shao Xuanlong took him to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, and went to the seventh floor to find an entry-level breathing method.


    It is indeed an immortal cultivation technique, and the entry level is also obscure and difficult to understand, so Shao Xuanlong needs to explain it to her.


    The majestic momentum contained in the text is indeed not comparable to ordinary ancient martial arts.


    After taking a random copy, Liu Chuyu was taken away by Shao Xuanlong.


    It should be seen too.


    Take what should be taken.


    Now����


    It''s my turn!


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong really didn''t intend to touch the bottom line so early, after all, the time for education is still short.


    And Shao Xuanlong also enjoyed the education process very much.


    But now the urgent need for luck is one of them.


    The second is to easily win Liu Man, and also give Shao Xuanlong a template, a good start.


    So Shao Xuanlong simply didn''t wait.


    And after getting a fixed luck point, it is not impossible to educate.


    "First Rain!"


    "exist."


    Go back to Lean Lane.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at Liu Chuyu seriously.


    In addition to admiration, the little girl''s face has an emotion that was not there before, called: worship!


    Faith?


    "This seat needs your help, are you willing?"


    "For the big event of Fengmanlou, Yu Nu is willing to do anything!"


    After returning, Liu Chuyu changed back to the self-proclaimed ''Niao'' again.


    This also belongs to ''touching the scene''.


    In certain situations, people will have certain emotional expressions.


    So when she went outside, she might have some concerns, but once she came back here, the experience and feelings of the past few days made her a natural change.

 Chapter 377：

    "Very good, it seems that my decision is right, come with me." Shao Xuanlong smiled comfortably and led her upstairs.


    Liu Chuyu didn''t know what he was going to experience, but he definitely couldn''t escape.


    Let her go to burn incense to bathe and calm down.


    Then he took a set of prepared clothes and took them to the bathroom.


    This is a... normal waiter outfit.


    The style of the clothes doesn''t matter.


    Shao Xuanlong mainly took a fancy to the pair of... stockings.


    "Ah this..." Liu Chuyu was stunned when she got the clothes.


    Suddenly, his face was bloodshot.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "If this seat wants to break through the transformation force in the near future and become a holding pill, it needs pure source yin energy, Yu Nu, are you willing to help me break through?"


    "I����"


    Liu Chuyu understood what it meant.


    There was a little struggle in the subconscious mind.


    But think back to what happened today.


    From the very beginning, the antidote, and then the elixir to enhance the ability.


    As the direct daughter of an aristocratic family, Liu Chuyu has also seen the world, and knows too much how valuable the bones are.


    This is definitely a top-secret foundation of a force, and it is generally not taken out.


    Not to mention whether the family has this kind of medicine.


    Even if there is, it is definitely only the sons and daughters who are eligible to use it, or those who have made great contributions to the family are eligible to receive one.


    The subsequent Fengmanlou, special space, purpose and aspirations left a deep imprint in Liu Chuyu''s heart.


    Under Shao Xuanlong''s calm gaze.


    Liu Chuyu was only silent for seven or eight seconds.


    A decision was made in my mind.


    "Yunu... I am willing!" Liu Chuyu only felt a sudden emptiness in his heart as soon as Liu Chuyu said it. twenty two


    "Okay!"


    Ding~


    ��������


    puff!


    Chu Chen, who was recovering in a small courtyard, suddenly had heart palpitations, and the breath of exercise also stagnated, and then blood spurted out.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Yunlong heard the wind and came.


    "It''s alright, it''s just... I''m offended." Chu Chen gritted his teeth, reached out to wipe the blood from his mouth, and covered his heart.


    Chu Yunlong helped him check his pulse.


    After confirming that there was nothing serious, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your internal injury is not minor. Although your physique is good and your recovery is fast, you don''t need to be so anxious. It''s okay to rest for two more days. The ghost market will only open in a few days."


    "Um."


    After Chu Yunlong left.


    Chu Chen covered his heart, his face extremely ugly.


    It felt like my heart was being squeezed so hard by an invisible big hand, I couldn''t breathe.


    Even the surrounding air pressure is much heavier.


    Chu Chen wanted to roar.


    But I don''t want to let people know about my manic emotions.


    Hold on, hold on.


    Hold for a while.


    puff����


    Another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    His face paled.


    With these two mouthfuls of blood, Chu Chen felt as if something had been taken out of his body.


    Can''t tell, can''t tell.


    Just like... a lot of people always feel that they have forgotten something before going out.


    This kind of insidious feeling makes people anxious.


    ��������


    ��ding~~��


    [Luck Points +100000! ��


    noon the next day.


    Liu Chuyu woke up.


    Looking around, the surroundings are empty.


    Only a trace may remain in the air.


    hiss!


    He snorted softly, taking a deep breath.


    She hadn''t experienced anything, but she knew very well that the other party didn''t have much restraint at all.

 Chapter 378：

    Completely impersonal.


    But... she didn''t hate, she just felt a little... lost.


    After all, everyone''s heart is soft.


    They all hope to meet a gentler person for the first time.


    Unfortunately not!


    But it doesn''t matter.


    It''s not for the wind.


    What about the owner?


    not here!


    Maybe find a place to break through.


    It''s a pity that Liu Chuyu didn''t know that the role of Li''an Lane had been used up, and Shao Xuanlong would not come back in a short time, and he did not give Liu Chuyu a token of "wind".


    She couldn''t go to Fengmanlou either.


    Just stay here.


    Maybe next time, Shao Xuanlong will come over when he thinks of it.


    After all, Shao Xuanlong is really busy.


    ...


    After 100,000 Luck Points are in hand.


    Shao Xuanlong really broke through Hua Jin and achieved Bao Dan.


    Of course.


    This has nothing to do with the so-called "Yin Yin", he won the prize, the skill book, and the internal strength of a Jiazi.


    Then, it was a natural breakthrough to hold the pill realm.


    The inner air circulates endlessly, and in the world of immortal cultivation, this can be regarded as an entry.


    At least the Qi refining period has passed.


    The only thing lacking is the cultivation of immortal martial arts.


    After all, internal power belongs to... fuel.


    It can be understood that.


    The level of martial arts is equal to the strength of the weapon.


    The martial arts of the ancient martial arts are driven by the body, and they are not strong enough.


    As for martial arts cultivation, it uses the internal energy in the body to mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and its power can be imagined.


    It''s a pity that Shao Xuanlong doesn''t have the martial arts of immortal cultivation now, only some introductory breathing techniques, and he is too lazy to learn.


    So... the current strength is still inseparable from the ancient martial plane.


    But it is enough for now.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong recovered his face.


    Back to a7.


    Then it is sent out one by one.


    The third goes to continue looking for orphans.


    And found some well-known local Chinese medicine practitioners, who were basically "invited" to come here. They spent a lot of money and let them refine the Qi and Blood Pills and Foundation Building Pills in a closed way using the methods of Chinese medicine alchemy.


    As for Shao Xuanlong himself, he was consolidating his realm and adapting to the new power.


    The outside world is not quiet either.


    Astronomy enthusiasts have released some videos about the current world of Fengmanlou Gate Tower.


    The title is: "Shock! The mythical Nantianmen actually exists! ��


    After careful analysis of the video and photos taken, we can also see a figure entering this white jade Nantianmen.


    Then Nantianmen disappeared.


    It''s like a special effect.


    It''s just that this special effect is much better than the Wumao special effect.


    This video and news quickly rushed to the news headlines of various video websites, as well as the headlines of the scarf.


    no.1: Does fairyland really exist? Countless astronomy enthusiasts photographed meteor showers at night, and they actually took pictures...


    no.2: Bingliren released new products with a live water content of up to 70%. The estimated price��


    no.3: Tianxia Pharmaceutical Group announced that it will conquer cancer in the near future. For details, please��


    no.4: Spicy Chicken Ball was sentenced to 8 months in prison...


    no.5: ...Fans are events...


    A piece of news.


    The original astronomical events continued to ferment, and some bigwigs came out to say that there was no trace of editing in the video.


    But soon...


    In less than a morning, the news was withdrawn and the headline was raised.


    All platforms are blocked together.


    For a while, speculation continued.


    But the Internet is like this. This kind of news is fermented for up to three days, and only a few people will remember it after that.


    And privately, astronomy enthusiasts were interviewed by the Dragon Group and handed over the original photos and videos at that time.

 Chapter 379：

    The "Nantianmen" incident was completely blocked.


    Seems to be all down.


    But special departments are holding meetings and looking for experts to study.


    I also went to a field trip and used various scientific instruments to probe the surrounding air, humidity, temperature, and some special particles.


    I want to find the Nantianmen that appears in this video.


    It''s a pity that after two days, I found nothing!


    ��������


    this night.


    Shao Xuanlong''s consolidation ended.


    The biggest difference between holding a pill and transforming energy is control and persistence.


    Basically, you can touch the edge of the aura, and you can slightly communicate with the aura between heaven and earth, reaching the point where the inner breath cycle is endless.


    Make an analogy.


    Ming Jin: Breaking bricks with one palm is easy.


    Dark Strength: One palm can shatter a green brick, making it shatter into several pieces.


    Hua Jin: One palm can shake the green bricks into slag.


    Bao Dan: With one palm, it can turn blue bricks into powder, and it can attack continuously, with extremely strong endurance.


    The above is not just about strength, but about mastery and persistence of control.


    After the consolidation was completed, Shao Xuanlong left a7 overnight.


    Go and teach Chu Chen a lesson!


    See if you can accidentally kill him if you have a pill.


    It doesn''t matter even if you can''t, it''s just a matter of brushing your luck!


    ...


    The physique of the son of luck is different from ordinary people.


    Shao Xuanlong almost killed him.


    Although there were not many traumatic injuries, the internal injuries were not minor.


    For ordinary people, he would definitely not be able to recover within a month or two, but when he arrived at Chu Chen''s side, he was almost healed in three days with the healing medicine and the exercises.


    You see, this is the physique that a person should have?


    A villa!


    This is Chu Yunlong''s assets.


    In the middle of the night, Chu Chen was still practicing frantically, honing Wudang moves over and over again. Not only did Shao Xuanlong fail to kill him last time, he also learned something.


    Now not only is the injury almost healed, but even the realm has improved a bit.


    It won''t be long before he will be able to achieve transformational energy.


    Perhaps, another battle will do!


    "Boy, if you practice like this, in what lifetime will you be able to take revenge?"


    Suddenly, a familiar and angry voice came from his ear.


    Impressively turned around.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were cracked, and a cold chill was squeezed out from between his teeth: "It''s you!"


    With a faceless face, he smiled slightly: "Boy, practice is about comprehension, not rashness, especially your Wudang system, the pure yang of the mind, the Wuji Gong is about a pure, internal and external cultivation, the combination of movement and stillness, you are still at this time. If you don''t mind, even the moves are mighty and powerful, and such a good and lost ancient martial art is in vain."


    "you����"


    Chu Chen was shocked.


    Even Chu Yunlong didn''t know what he was learning, how could this guy know so clearly?


    (As explained in the previous article, there is no martial arts in the plot setting of this plane. All martial arts and martial arts that appear belong to the lost ancient martial arts!)


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "The purpose of the Wudang system contains the preaching philosophy of cherishing life, but you have too much murderous intentions in your heart and too much hostility.


    "Wu Tian old thief, I don''t need you to worry about Lao Tzu''s affairs, one day I will kill you." Chu Chen angrily scolded.


    Shao Xuanlong asked back with a smile: "Oh, if you only want to be stern, it would be very disappointing... Why would you kill me? On the contrary, if I want to kill you, it''s as easy as the palm of your hand."


    "Come on, try it if you have the skills." Chu Chen yelled angrily.


    After the injury recovered, Chu Chen suddenly felt that he was OK again.


    He believes that the main reason for his injury before was not because of the difference in realm, or not entirely because of the difference in realm.


    It was because he was fooled by this Wutian old thief, so when he made his move, he always restrained himself, and at first he thought it was his own.


    As a result... I was almost killed.


    Chu Chen stepped up.


    The two soon became a team.


    Shao Xuanlong suppressed his own realm, making himself exactly the same as when he turned his energy last time.


    It has to be said that Chu Chen does have a certain amount of ability, and he is one level away from the realm, and can be on par with Shao Xuanlong in a short period of time.


    The reason why Shao Xuanlong restrained his realm was also due to his own considerations, and he did not reveal his true strength as soon as he came up.


    Both sides shot more ruthlessly, and there was no restraint at all.


    After thirty strokes.


    Bang - a muffled sound.


    The surrounding is shaken by flying sand and rocks.


    The two sides backed away.

 Chapter 380：

    Chu Chen''s face was flushed, he was holding his breath, resisting the blood in his mouth and not spitting it out, he didn''t want to show weakness.


    Chu Chen stepped back again and again, and only took eight steps to stand firm. The soles of his feet fell into the courtyard, and there was a trace of the foot brake, and white smoke was coming out.


    But Shao Xuanlong took a dozen steps back.


    It''s not that Shao Xuanlong is weak, but skill.


    Taking a few more steps back, using inertia can resolve all of Chu Chen''s palms.


    That is to say, with this palm down, Chu Chen took eight steps back and suffered an internal injury again.


    And Shao Xuanlong seemed to be knocked back a dozen steps, but he didn''t get hurt in the slightest.


    It is estimated that only those who want to save face will not retreat, relying on their own internal energy to resolve the opponent''s palm, and then most of them will suffer internal injuries.


    Shao Xuanlong is not stupid, and he will not do such a tough thing just to save face.


    How painful is it to be injured?


    It''s better to keep your energy and talk to the girl about your ideals.


    Moreover, he is a villain, not a son of luck like Chu Chen. If he is injured, he will not recover so quickly.


    ...


    goo-dong-


    He swallowed blood from his mouth.


    Chu Chen grinned and sneered: "Wutian old thief, you are just like that."


    "Stand making!"


    Shao Xuanlong laughed and shook his head, and said, "The internal injury is just right, and you are injured again. How can you go all out to take revenge? You are not addicted to injury, right?"


    "Don''t worry about it, come again."


    "Hehe, that old man won''t let go."


    Fight together again.


    Shao Xuanlong raised his realm a little.


    Listen to all directions, see six directions.


    Another ten rounds.


    Shao Xuanlong found the opportunity to open up, suddenly burst out, and slapped Chu Chen''s heart with a pure power ultimate move.


    Chu Chen was shocked and retreated.


    Shao Xuan''s Dragon Palm also shot out.


    It was at this moment that Chu Yunlong appeared again.


    From the side and rear, sneak attack on Shao Xuanlong.


    "Oh, Brother Yunlong, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Shao Xuan''s dragon palm changed instantly.


    The sudden killing move itself was to draw out Chu Yunlong.


    If Chu Yunlong does not appear, Shao Xuanlong will continue to improve his strength, directly reach Baodan, and kill Chu Chen in one fell swoop.


    But if Chu Yunlong appeared, Shao Xuanlong would kill Chu Yunlong with his backhand.


    Without Chu Yunlong, he, Chu Chen, wouldn''t be able to jump around for long.


    Everything is calculated.


    Chu Yunlong saw that he was about to succeed, but Wutian suddenly changed his moves, gave up attacking Chu Chen, and attacked himself with a backhand.


    Chu Yunlong''s expression changed, but then he sneered: "Good day."


    A palm opponent.


    Chu Yunlong sneered.


    Even if he is not the strongest in the Dan holding realm, he is a little weak on the contrary, but he is not a person who can be bullied casually by Hua Jin.


    The reason he didn''t do it last time was because he had too many concerns, and he was indeed shocked by the momentum of this Wutian old thief.


    But today...


    Chu Yunlong attacked first.


    Even if Shao Xuanlong deliberately led him out, his previous momentum had already been vented a bit. At this time, backhand to palm, how much was left?


    boom--


    Clap again.


    The sneer at the corner of Chu Yunlong''s mouth suddenly stopped.


    In an instant, he felt a powerful inner energy in the opponent''s body, like the weight of ten thousand catties, directly pressing over, the tsunami potential...


    "what!!!"


    A scream.


    Chu Yunlong flew out backwards, like a kite with a broken string, it flew more than ten meters and hit the wall of the villa before it stopped.


    The walls were cracked.


    puff!


    Followed by a mouthful of old blood.


    Chu Yunlong looked at the old thief in front of him in horror.


    This����


    How is this possible, the Wutian old thief is actually in the pill realm?


    And it seems that the control is very good, and the strength has been suppressed at the level of energy transformation, which is hidden from everyone.


    This will definitely not just break through Bao Dan.

 Chapter 381：

    This effect can be achieved at least after it has been consolidated for a long time.


    "You...you''re in the Pill Realm?" Chu Yunlong was horrified, his voice was a little hoarse, his injuries were not minor, but he still had the strength to fight.


    Chu Chen in the distance was also stunned.


    Holding Dan realm?


    Isn''t it hot?


    How could it be Baodan?


    If it is Baodan, then... Then why does he always show the strength of Hua Jin when he is fighting with himself?


    Could it be that Chu Yunlong occasionally guessed that this Wutian was training himself?


    But... since you have tempered yourself, why did you take such a ruthless shot and still hurt Chu Yunlong?


    And there is Liu Chuyu, who is actually his rain slave?


    hiss~


    Thinking of this title, Chu Chen''s heart aches.


    His internal injuries were so painful that he could barely hold back.


    ...


    "Is it strange that I hold Dan?" Shao Xuanlong smiled lightly.


    Chu Yunlong couldn''t believe it: "How could you be in the Dan holding realm?"


    "Why isn''t it possible? Can''t you practice the pill-holding state with your hands? It''s only a waste like you who has spent decades, and I don''t know what life-reducing method was used to barely break through."


    "As a result, even if it breaks through, it is still the weakest type in the Core Pill Realm."


    "Chu Yunlong, you say, are you a waste? Just like you, how can you protect him, Chu Chen, and avenge the Chu family?"


    Shao Xuanlong looked back and looked at Chu Chen coldly: "And this kid, his mentality is not enough, and his mood is not enough, how can he take revenge? Can he take revenge?"


    "How beautiful was the old Chumen back then, how much energy did he have? How many holding pills? How many disciples? What was the result?"


    "Why do you want to take revenge now? Go back and live your life."


    "The aristocratic family doesn''t bother you, it''s already considered that you are hiding well enough. You are not afraid of death and take the initiative to come out. Chu Chen, do you think you are stupid?"


    "What kind of big things can a waste, with a fool, become?"


    Shao Xuanlong criticized unceremoniously.


    Certainly not for fun.


    but to make them mentally ill.


    Moreover, it wasn''t that Shao Xuanlong didn''t want to strike while the iron was hot, so he shot and killed Chu Yunlong.


    just because of����


    Just now, another strong man who holds the Core Realm came.


    This guy is hiding in the dark.


    The breath is hidden very well.


    If it weren''t for the existence of two dark forces beside this Pill Holder Realm, Shao Xuanlong would not have found each other.


    It means that the opponent must be an old-fashioned Pill Holder.


    At present, Chu Yunlong still has the strength to fight.


    Therefore, before Shao Xuanlong didn''t know whether the pill holding realm hidden in the dark was an enemy or a friend, he did not choose to kill him.


    In an instant, an educational tone was used to engage their mentality.


    I also cursed in my heart.


    Is this the luck protection of the child of luck?


    It''s really not good to kill.


    so...


    You can''t have to deal with Su Han every time, right? Too much trouble.


    The system is not very powerful, and I have not been able to draw any props to shield the luck.


    Is the system level too low?


    Need to upgrade again?


    ...


    "Boy, this old man will warn you again. With your current strength and state of mind, let''s be your tortoise. Don''t come out and be chopped off. Next time, this old man will definitely not be merciful."


    Shao Xuanlong said a word and floated away.


    Again the listener is left.


    At this time, there is no need to kill hard. According to the urine nature of the son of luck, there will be accidents.


    It''s better to pretend to be a wave, and look back to hear who this sudden appearance is.


    Chu Chen was also a little confused at this time.


    Is this godless old thief his own?


    What the hell!


    If you say it''s not your own, then... I tried to kill myself over and over again, although I didn''t succeed in the end, but in terms of momentum, it really doesn''t seem to be fake.


    But if you want to say it''s your own, how does Liu Chuyu explain it? And do you need to be so ruthless?


    Just hate iron not steel?


    Chu Yunlong was also stunned.


    He himself knows his situation, although he still has the strength to fight, he is also at the end of the battle.


    On the contrary, the old thief was not injured.

 Chapter 382：

    If the old thief Wutian really has the intention to kill, let alone Chu Chen, he will even explain himself here today...


    It seems that he really has an old relationship with the old Truman, and the relationship should be... very good.


    After all, looking back on these few contacts, he still hated Chu Chen more.


    But his temper was a little too bad.


    ...


    After Shao Xuanlong left, he drove away without stopping.


    It was not until Shao Xuanlong left that the person hiding in the dark came out.


    "Who?"


    Just as Chu Yunlong and Chu Chen relaxed, they immediately looked at the dark place on guard.


    "excuse me����"


    "I''m the Zhonghai Branch of the Dragon Group, Zhao Yuanzheng!"


    "Dragon group?" Chu Yunlong''s face sank.


    Chu Chen also narrowed his eyes.


    It is also hateful.


    Although the Dragon Group did not directly participate in that year, they secretly participated.


    However, Chu Yunlong''s current state is not suitable for hands-on.


    What''s more, beside Zhao Yuanzheng, there is an old man who can''t see the depth.


    Maybe it''s also a holding pill realm!


    Chu Yunlong raised his hand to stop Chu Chen, and said, "It turned out to be a member of the Dragon Group. We have never communicated with each other. Today, a few people have come to the door, and the people who come here are not good, right?"


    "Misunderstood."


    Zhao Yuanzheng chuckled: "It''s been a while, it''s been more than ten years, there''s no need to hold on to it anymore. I''m here today because I want to make friends with Xiaoyou Chu. The dragon group needs fresh blood."


    Chu Chen sneered: "Do you think I might join your dragon group?"


    "There is nothing impossible in this world, after all, you want to take revenge, don''t you?" Zhao Yuanzheng smiled slightly, looking like he was holding a Zhizhu, very pretending.


    Chu Chen suddenly understood: "So you want to use me to deal with the family?"


    Chu Yunlong had said many things before, so Chu Chen instantly judged Zhao Yuanzheng''s purpose.


    Zhao Yuanzheng was not surprised, he shook his head slightly and smiled, and said, "How can this be called exploitation? This is called mutual benefit."


    Zhao Yuanzheng said: "You all have your goals, and our Dragon Group also has our own plans. A combination of things that will benefit both is not considered a use, right?"


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to mention that Senior Wutian, who is Fengmanlou, is also the enshrined of my dragon group, who just joined."


    Zhao Yuanzheng was actually shocked by the strength of Feng Man Lou Wutian.


    I''ve always thought it was smoldering.


    Everyone thinks so.


    I didn''t expect this old guy to hide deep enough.


    heard.


    The two of the Chu family also changed their expressions.


    ��������


    ps: June 1st, Happy Children''s Day!


    The first update will be delivered, and there will be another update later!


    The minimum update is 15,000 words!


    It''s a new month, and the free monthly passes have been refreshed. Old scum, come and ask for some free monthly passes. Brothers, please give some! ! .


    Chapter 103


    "It turned out to be a member of the Dragon Group!"


    "Then this guy who holds the Core Realm, appears in Zhong Hai again, and it is likely to be... Shangguan Green!"


    Shao Xuanlong is familiar with the plot.


    After analyzing it, it is possible to guess the identity of the other party with a high probability.


    It''s called Shangguan Lu, not a nickname given by Shao Xuanlong.


    It''s the green of the hat.


    The old-fashioned holding pill realm, the holding pill on the bright side of the dragon group.


    Also likes to beep everywhere.


    Since Shangguan Lu arrived at the Core Pill Realm, his whole life has basically reached its peak, and it is boring, so once something happens, this guy will always appear and pretend to be a wave.


    It should also be in the plot, the most favorite to pretend to be beeps, the strong hold the pill realm.


    Uh����


    After Shao Xuanlong appeared, it is estimated that Shangguan Green would be the second.


    "What''s the matter, the son of destroying Lao Tzu''s murderous luck."


    "I will leave you without beeps in the future!"


    After Shao Xuanlong listened to the monitoring, he saved the recording.


    Keep this thing useful.


    Next, is the time when the real mountains and rains are about to come.


    Chu Chen, the son of luck, is not what Shao Xuanlong values ??most.


    With Fengmanlou, Shao Xuanlong''s eyes also grew longer.


    Maybe it was his own bragging, and he believed it.

 Chapter 383：

    Feng Manlou will definitely become the most mysterious... guardian in this world?


    Um!


    Yes, the guardian.


    Because I want to protect you, you should make offerings to me.


    ��������


    The next morning.


    69 Lee On Lane!


    Zhao Yuanzheng came to visit.


    tuk tuk-


    Liu Chuyu opened the door with a hint of surprise on his face.


    but.


    When the door opened, Liu Chuyu''s expression froze when he saw the person outside the door, and then sank.


    Zhao Yuanzheng was also stunned, and then smiled: "Good morning Liu, I''m here to visit Senior Wutian!"


    "The landlord is not here." Liu Chuyu''s tone was light, a little bit of rejection.


    For a few days, Shao Xuanlong never came back, and Liu Chuyu had no idea what kind of mood he was in.


    She couldn''t explain it herself, it was complicated anyway.


    Although I have been brainwashing myself, I know that the other party is going to break through.


    But there were no words left in the past.


    Even if you leave a note and say: I will go to retreat.


    Four words will do.


    Unfortunately not.


    It takes a few days to disappear.


    It was fine at the beginning, Liu Chuyu didn''t think much about it, she practiced when she needed to practice, and cleaned up when she needed to clean, but over time, her mood changed completely, and she became worried about gain and loss.


    She didn''t feel that she was being cheated, but she felt that she was being ignored.


    uncomfortable.


    When I opened the door just now, I thought the owner was back, but I never thought it was from the Dragon Group.


    "Then... the previous medicinal materials? Can Liu accept it?" Zhao Yuanzheng also felt that Liu Chuyu was in a bad mood.


    Don''t look at the face of the monk, look at the face of the Buddha.


    Zhao Yuanzheng didn''t want to touch her bad head.


    After all, Zhao Yuanzheng knew that Liu Chuyu was a godless person and a favorite.


    And Wutian is actually holding a pill.


    This is completely different from what he had predicted before.


    Treating Baodan can''t be as simple as treating Hua Jin.


    Liu Chuyu remembered the time Zhao Yuanzheng visited before.


    I know this is the owner''s business.


    Even if he didn''t like seeing the dragon group very much, after pondering for a while, he nodded: "Okay."


    "That will trouble Liu. I will have someone send the medicinal materials here. When Senior Wutian comes back, I will trouble Liu to say, as for the price discussed earlier, after the internal discussion of the dragon group, it can be cheaper by two more. become."


    "Well, okay, I''ll tell the landlord." Liu Chuyu didn''t know what happened, but he also felt that Zhao Yuanzheng was different from the last time he came.


    The shelf seems to be lower.


    is what happened?


    Zhao Yuanzheng cupped his hands and said, "Then I won''t disturb Liu, farewell!"


    "etc."


    "Is there anything else Liu?"


    "Excuse me, what did the landlord do outside these few days...?" Liu Chuyu was a little curious and a little looking forward to it.


    "Don''t Liu know?" Zhao Yuan asked back and forth.


    Liu Chuyu shook his head: "The landlord explained that he had something to go out, and he didn''t come back for a few days. I was just, a little worried about the landlord..."


    Zhao Yuanzheng was stunned and said with a smile: "So it turns out, it''s actually okay, it''s that Senior Wutian shot and injured Chu Yunlong. I came this time to make peace with them, because Chu Yunlong has already joined the Dragon Clan, and Senior Wutian has also Dragon group worship, everyone is their own people."


    "..."


    Liu Chuyu''s expression changed.


    seems to understand something.


    Chu Yunlong...isn''t he the last person in the Chu family who holds a pill realm?


    I almost got into a fight with the owner before.


    Later, the owner was shocked.


    Now it''s actually hurt by the owner...


    Then there is only one possibility, the landlord broke through the pill holding realm.


    Liu Chuyu was immediately excited and asked, "Zhao... Director Zhao, when did the landlord hurt Chu Yunlong?"


    "This morning."


    Just a few hours ago?


    Liu Chuyu said, "Is the landlord not injured?"


    "Of course not." Zhao Yuanzheng shook his head and smiled.

 Chapter 384：

    Liu Chuyu breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you for the news, Director Zhao."


    "It''s okay, it should be, but Liu, when Senior Wutian comes back, I would like to trouble you to tell the seniors, just say, I will invite the seniors to the dragon group as a guest."


    "Okay." Liu Chuyu nodded.


    Soon, Zhao Yuanzheng left, and the medicinal materials would be delivered in a while.


    Liu Chuyu sat in the courtyard in a daze.


    His face changed, changed, changed again!


    She knew that she was completely... safe.


    There is a person who holds the pill realm to protect, just need to explain, it is estimated that there are not many people in the rivers and lakes who dare to provoke him.


    Even an aristocratic family would not easily offend Baodanjing.


    In particular, it is still a loose cultivation holding pill.


    Although Loose Cultivator Holding Pill Realm has no power, it is a force in itself.


    Moreover, the fighting power of the loose cultivator holding Dan has always been stronger than that of the noble family holding Dan.


    It''s recognized!


    So... don''t say that she didn''t know Chu Chen''s identity when she helped Chu Chen before, even if she knew Chu Chen''s identity and helped.


    It is estimated that no one said anything, at most back the calculation.


    The kind who dare not reveal their identity.


    Liu Chuyu was overjoyed.


    She really doesn''t like this kind of hidden head and tail.


    And she may have been a little lost before, after all, she didn''t want to hand over herself so easily.


    but now����


    The brain has been washed countless times.


    In addition, in nature, there is worship for the strong.


    Holding the pill state and transforming energy are not the same level.


    The trace of regret in her heart disappeared completely.


    The only trouble is that I don''t know when the owner will come back.


    She... thinks about it!


    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong is not free now.


    Even if No. 69 Li''an Lane had monitoring equipment, he would know that Zhao Yuanzheng had been there, but he ignored it.


    He has occasionally visited Mu Qing these days.


    Taking Mu Qing to the Fengmanlou headquarters, Mu Qing was dumbfounded.


    Shao Xuanlong fooled her for a while.


    Then in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, while there are no little guys around to disturb it.


    Shao Xuanlong transforms directly!


    but����


    Seeing Mu Qing, who was portrayed by Little Shuang''er with Pear Blossoms and Rain, Shao Xuanlong was somewhat soft-hearted.


    Mu Qing is different from other heroines.


    Whether it''s because of the character design or because of her genius physique, Shao Xuanlong will pamper him a little bit.


    Eccentric men have always divided the people around them into three, six and nine.


    Therefore, Mu Qing''s position in her heart was quite high.


    But Shao Xuanlong is not a person who gives up when something happens.


    Finally, let her smoke a cigarette to calm down.


    Have a good chat about it.


    ...


    on the way back.


    Shao Xuanlong drove the car, and the co-pilot was Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing bit her lower lip, all kinds of thoughts in her heart.


    for a long time.


    Mu Qing said hesitantly: "Brother, I''m sorry, I, I''m not... not giving, just... ��!"


    In fact, she couldn''t say why.


    It seemed that at a critical moment, a subconscious voice suddenly woke her up.


    In hindsight, she knew that doing so would break her brother''s heart.


    Even later, she obediently learned to smoke with him.


    but����


    The atmosphere is still very strange.


    She didn''t want this Cold War-like atmosphere to stalemate, and she also felt that it was her own problem.


    As for Shao Xuanlong.


    are you angry?


    Cold War?


    In fact, no, he now has a different vision and state of mind than when he first came.

 Chapter 385：

    Angry over such a small thing?


    Really not!


    And it''s no wonder Mu Qing is concerned, it''s likely to have something to do with the protection of luck.


    Otherwise, how could Mu Qing wake up suddenly after reaching this level.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong smiled, holding the steering wheel with one hand, rubbing her head with the other, smiling but not speaking.


    But the doting smile made Mu Qing''s heart melt.


    Mu Qing pursed her lips, her eyes were misty, and she muttered, "Brother, I''m sorry."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Don''t say sorry to me in the future, I don''t like to hear it, and you and I don''t need this. In fact, I was reckless just now. Is your voice okay?"


    "No, no, it''s my problem." Mu Qing shook her head again and again, tears falling.


    Xiao Shuang''er is a character.


    It does hurt sometimes.


    Sometimes...it''s so frustrating.


    She is too weak.


    This weakness does not refer to strength, but character.


    She put herself low.


    Humble into the dust.


    Maybe it''s because of family issues, or maybe it''s just personality.


    In short, in front of her boyfriend, she is not strong at all.


    Occasionally a trace of weirdness, or anger, more because of coquetry.


    Actually it''s a disease.


    Get cured!


    Shao Xuanlong stroked her hair.


    whispered:


    "Okay, let''s not argue. In fact, it''s not anyone''s problem, it''s just... I''m missing a little feeling."


    Mu Qing nodded, then shook her head quickly.


    It seems that he is afraid that his brother will misunderstand.


    But he didn''t know how to explain his thoughts.


    Shao Liangkun smiled and said, "However, the fire is still a bit big, let''s have a cigarette, Qing''er!"


    "???"


    Mu Qing was stunned.


    Shao Xuanlong stroked her hair.


    Then����


    Press down!


    Well! !


    ������������


    Girls don''t smoke.


    Two a day is more than enough.


    Watch slowly, learn slowly, feel slowly...


    Back at the training camp, I was sent downstairs to the dormitory and did not go in.


    In Fengmanlou before, everything that should be discussed has already been discussed.


    The main talk is also about the children''s future arrangements.


    Watching Mu Qing trot away, Shao Xuanlong drove away after entering the dormitory.


    But it didn''t go very far.


    In the countryside next to me, I saw two little figures!


    He was sneaking, as if he had done something bad.


    The distance was a bit far, but it did not affect Shao Xuanlong''s eyesight at all, and he also recognized these two small figures.


    One is called Yun Zhuo.


    One is called Siting.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t have much contact with these children in private, but he knew them well.


    Especially the most beautiful ones among the sixty-eight people.


    In fact, it''s all pretty girls.


    But as long as there is a comparison, there will naturally be highs and lows.


    The minimum is around 85.


    There is no upper limit. After all, the age is still young and has not fully grown.


    They are both young and lively now.


    Only a girl.


    There is still a little distance from the word "woman".


    Shao Xuanlong stopped and walked over slowly. After approaching, a burst of sweet potatoes came.


    The conversation between the two girls was also heard.

 Chapter 386：

    "Sister Xiaoyun, we steal sweet potatoes, won''t we be found out?" Si Ting asked in a low voice, a little worried.


    "Of course not, you idiot, who can find us? Even if we do, we won''t be able to catch up." Yun Zhuo didn''t worry at all, he hummed with a smile.


    From one sentence, you can tell the character of the two people.


    Si Ting is cute.


    And Yun Zhuo is bold.


    "What if Sister Mu Qing finds out? Stealing is a mistake."


    "...You don''t have to say no? Besides, Sister Mu Qing is not at home, so she went on a date with her brother. What are you afraid of?"


    "Brother... so pretty."


    "I''ve said it many times, you idiot, you can''t be called beautiful, girls are called beautiful, and boys are called handsome."


    "I''m not stupid."


    "You''re the idiot Si Ting."


    "Wow, I''ll bite you to death..."


    Shao Xuanlong has quietly walked behind him.


    Hearing the conversation, he laughed and shook his head.


    Then he coughed hard.


    "cough����"


    "Ah!"


    The two little girls were startled.


    Yun Zhuo jumped up, a defensive action, and the momentum on his body suddenly burst.


    But Si Ting did not have such a quick reaction as Yun Zhuo, her calf softened and she sat on the ground, terrified.


    Subsequently.


    The two saw Shao Xuanlong.


    His expression suddenly brightened.


    Si Ting felt a chill in her heart and almost cried.


    Done.


    I was caught by my brother stealing things by myself. It''s over, this time it''s really over!


    Yun Zhuo''s expression was not much better.


    If Sister Muqing is caught, it''s actually okay to say that at most, Sister Muqing will be punished for standing.


    But brother...


    Although my brother has been very gentle over the past few times, last time I asked the two of them to go in front of them, chatted with them in a soft voice, and asked some trivial matters in their lives.


    But they were more afraid of their brother.


    Yun Zhuo was also about to cry, his face changed a few times, he withdrew his attacking hand, stood up obediently, lowered his head, and waited for his hair to fall.


    It took Si Ting a long time to get up.


    The calf was uncontrollable, trembling slightly, and the arm also swayed, it seemed to be extremely frightened.


    They are all twelve years old.


    Yunzhuo is a few days older than Siting.


    But the pressure on the heart is completely different.


    From the state point of view, Shao Xuanlong and Xi Huan Yunzhuo are trained and cultivated, and they can be the right-hand man.


    And Si Ting''s state is obviously weak.


    But as a man, Xihuan bullies such a little girl, isn''t it?


    ...


    Baked sweet potatoes buried in the soil.


    There is a steaming hot outside, with a strong aroma of potatoes...


    Shao Xuanlong remembered himself in his previous life, a rural child when he was a child, who never stole sweet potatoes.


    "Whose idea is this?" Shao Xuanlong''s tone was still gentle.


    But the two little girls were heartbroken.


    Mu Qing''s sister is usually like this, the more angry she acts, the less she is really angry.


    On the contrary, when it is silent, even when the tone does not change, it is really angry!


    Si Ting was silent, trembling even more, and would sit on the ground at any time.


    Yunzhuo struggled in his heart, and then he hesitated:


    "Yes~ it''s me!"


    "It''s amazing, you can make a fire yourself, what kind of fire do you use?" Shao Xuanlong said.


    "lighter."


    "Where did the lighter come from?"


    "Pick it up."


    "Yunzhuo."


    "Brother..." Yunzhuo swallowed and looked up at Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong said, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Know, know." Yunzhuo lowered his head again.


    "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 387：

    "Shouldn''t steal sweet potatoes."


    "You''re very courageous, did Mu Qing ever say that this is a closed training exercise, and no one can go out without permission?" Shao Xuanlong asked.


    "It''s said, it''s said."


    "Then did you listen?"


    Yunzhuo shook his head, lowered his head, and tears fell.


    Actually scared.


    But the mentality is strong and can bear it.


    Unlike Si Ting, who trembled violently.


    Shao Xuanlong turned his head: "Si Ting."


    "Brother, I was wrong!!" Si Ting was quick to admit her mistake, her face was full of tears, pitiful.


    She was so afraid.


    Fear of being kicked out.


    Although it is tiring and hard to practice here, it is the most stable time in her life.


    There are delicious food, delicious drinks, and new clothes. Sister Mu Qing is gentle and beautiful.


    My brother is also pretty... handsome.


    "Come here." Shao Xuanlong beckoned.


    The trembling footsteps slowly moved over.


    Move to the front.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Turn around."


    Si Ting turned around.


    I thought to myself that my brother was going to beat me.


    But... I didn''t get a kick in my imagination.


    Instead, it was a soft palm, patting the dirt on his legs and pants.


    Shao Xuanlong''s gentle voice also sounded at the same time: "It''s a pretty little girl, it''s outrageous to be dirty, pay attention to hygiene in the future."


    Si Ting''s heart was instantly bright, as if she was surrounded by a warm sun in winter.


    Yunzhuo quietly raised his eyes, looking at his brother''s actions, his eyes full of envy.


    But she also knew in her heart that she was the culprit, and Si Ting was at most led by herself to do bad things.


    "Go."


    Shao Xuanlong patted his little buttocks and said, "Go back, today''s affairs are not allowed to be said anywhere, keep it a secret."


    "Yes, yes..." Si Ting nodded again and again.


    Before leaving, he looked at Yun Zhuo, and paused in tangled steps, as if he wanted to say something.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Go back quickly, I will say a few words to Yunzhuo, and I will not punish her."


    "Yeah." Si Ting seemed relieved, she ran fast with small steps, and disappeared into the wall in a flash.


    ...


    Yun Zhuo and Si Ting belong to the group with the most delicate facial features among the sixty-eight children.


    After all, beauty is also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    Si Ting is cute and cute.


    And Yunzhuo is a little fan of the royal sister.


    melon face.


    Slender limbs.


    At the age of twelve, he was already over 1.6 meters tall.


    It is estimated that it will definitely be more than 1.7 meters in the future.


    Practice can also make her grow a little longer.


    "Do you know what I did with you?" Shao Xuanlong asked.


    "����I don''t know." Yunzhuo wiped his tears and shook his head.


    "My daring girl, although it''s wrong for you to steal sweet potatoes, this is the first time. I believe you won''t do this kind of thing again, right?"


    "Yes, quit, and never steal sweet potatoes again." Yunzhuo quickly assured.


    "I believe in you, and I''m very satisfied with your daring behavior. I won''t punish you this time. I will practice hard in the future. When I succeed, I will let you follow me and be my right-hand man." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "what!!!"


    Yun Zhuo was stunned.


    She may not quite understand what her right-hand man is going to do, but she knows that she can follow her brother in the future.


    This����


    This happiness came too suddenly.


    With only these sixty-eight children, who doesn''t want to be by my brother''s side?


    Even if she likes Mu Qing''s sister very much, she actually understands in her heart that her brother is the "father".


    The father means the adopter.


    The meaning is completely different.


    Most of them came out of orphanages, and they knew that the adopter is the greatest authority since childhood. If anyone encounters a good adopter in the future, they will not endure hardship again in this life.


    I have understood this from a very young age.


    Naturally, he has different feelings towards Shao Xuanlong in his heart.

 Chapter 388：

    and����


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    Don''t look at them as small, but they are actually more mature than all the children of the same age outside.


    Even Si Ting is much more sensible than the children outside.


    Just like Yun Zhuo and Si Ting, these two are in a group.


    Among the sixty-eight people, there are at least sixty-eight small groups.


    We all know that they are in competition with each other.


    After all, there are too many children, and there is only one "Dad".


    Even if Mu Qing never said it, the atmosphere was pretty good, but most of them understood.


    "Really, really, brother?"


    "Of course it''s true, remember, this time, only we know, don''t tell anyone."


    "Anyone?" Yun Zhuo chewed on the meaning of these three words. Obviously, even Sister Muqing couldn''t tell.


    But she didn''t ask anything stupid: Can''t she tell Sister Muqing?


    Si Ting may ask this, but Yun Zhuo will not.


    Yunzhuo nodded and said firmly: "Yunzhuo understands that Yunzhuo will never tell anyone what happened today, and will only listen to his brother in the future."


    "Well! Practice hard, I''ll see you later, go back."


    "Yes����"


    "Come back, take the sweet potato back, and share it with Si Ting quietly." Shao Xuanlong said.


    Shao Xuanlong won''t let her go to be selfless, and whoever sees it will have a share.


    That doesn''t make sense.


    To cultivate these children, it is necessary to spread out.


    After all, they will not fight in groups in the future.


    Shao Xuanlong''s goal is to make some of the girls he likes to be independent.


    As for Si Ting, just follow her completely and be a little book boy!


    And those who are not very high score, and can not be alone, will eventually be a deputy like Yun Zhuo.


    Shao Xuanlong already had some plans in mind.


    And this is the first batch.


    Belongs to seedlings.


    When the number of people in the future increases, this group will become the backbone of their own.


    own true descendant.


    ��������


    After educating the two sweet potato thieves, Shao Xuanlong left in a good mood.


    Go straight to a top-floor mansion by the Bund River.


    The management is very strict, even if it is a car like Shao Xuanlong, it needs the owner''s notification and registration to drive in.


    "Young Master Long is visiting late at night, is there any urgent matter?"


    "Just let me speak at the door?" Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    "Please come in." Liu Man smiled slightly and gave up his position.


    Shao Xuanlong stepped in.


    The house is very large, with huge floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the entire Bund.


    There are not many such houses in Zhonghai.


    Being able to win here is not something that can be done with money.


    "The environment is good, have you always lived alone?"


    "When the ghost market is closed, I basically live here." Liu Man said casually, walked into the bar, and asked, "What would you like to drink, Young Master Long?"


    "Just drink what you...recommended." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    Liu Man automatically ignored the ridicule in such remarks.


    She was wearing a nightgown herself, but at this moment, her hair was scattered over her shoulders, and she looked a little more lazy and casual than usual.


    Shao Xuanlong admired it for a while, then turned around and looked at the river scene under the night through the floor-to-ceiling windows, silently saying nothing.


    soon.


    Two glasses of champagne.


    One cup per person.


    ding~~


    Liu Man took the initiative to touch Shao Xuanlong and said with a smile, "Young Master Long seems to be in a bad mood tonight."


    "Yeah! Very ordinary." Shao Xuanlong said.


    Liu Man raised his eyebrows with a smile and said, "Although I really want to be a listener of Young Master Long, it''s too late, why don''t we do it next time."


    "You''re a disappointment." Shao Xuanlong glanced at her.


    Liu Man shook his head and smiled, then changed the conversation: "Young Master Long, what''s the matter so late? Let''s get down to business."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Okay, then let''s not detour and cut to the chase. I need you to help me find children around the world through the channels of your ghost market."


    "Whose child?" Liu Man was taken aback and asked back.


    "I mean orphans, healthy orphans, the kind that are eight to twelve years old, the kind that need to be legal and go through the formal channels."


    Liu Man suddenly said, "Does Long Shao want to cultivate his own direct line?"

 Chapter 389：

    "Otherwise?" Shao Xuanlong asked rhetorically.


    Liu Man smiled and said: "Are there any requirements? For example, skin color, nationality, gender? Appearance..."


    "Don''t be black, feminine, healthy, pretty!"


    "��"


    Liu Man was stunned for a while, and said, "I''m blunt, Long Shao''s method of selecting people is similar to that of Neon Street."


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t care what she meant, shrugged and said, "I only have this hobby. While cultivating my own team, I leave some entertainment items for myself, no problem?"


    Liu Man''s eyes flashed with disdain, but he quickly hid it.


    Liu Man nodded: "Of course there''s no problem. Don''t say I owe Long Shao a few times. Even if it''s just business, I won''t push the money out."


    "However, it will take a while, and the price is not cheap. After all, I need to send a lot of people to check and screen for this kind of requirement, and the labor is valuable."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and said, "Money is not a problem, time is fast."


    "Okay!" Liu Man smiled slightly, raised his arm, and motioned to clink glasses with Shao Xuanlong again.


    Shao Xuanlong also raised his hand, but his arm paused slightly, and looked at the faint and looming word "wind" on Liu Man''s wrist.


    "what?"


    Facing Shao Xuanlong''s gaze, Liu Man kept calm, put down his hands, and naturally blocked the word "wind" with his cuffs.


    Shao Xuanlong condensed in front of his eyes: "You are actually from Fengbolou."


    In a word, Liu Man''s face changed suddenly.


    ...


    ps: Nearly 16,000 words were delivered, a total of 500,000 words, brother cute!


    The old scum doesn''t ask for anything else, just ask for a free monthly pass and some free data. If you have any, please give me some! Bright.


    Chapter 104


    "You''re actually a person who is full of wind."


    Liu Man thought that no one could know what the word "wind" represented.


    Even if I see it by accident, I think it is a watermark tattoo at most.


    Who would have thought...


    Shao Xuanlong revealed his identity in one word.


    Liu Man''s face changed suddenly, his hand shook, and the champagne almost spilled.


    Afterwards, he was shocked in his heart, and his tone was as calm as possible: "What is the wind full of buildings? What do you mean by that?"


    "I didn''t expect that Liuman, the second-generation daughter of a dignified family and the person in charge of the ghost city, would actually join another sect, and..."


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at the sign that had been covered by her sleeves, and said with a smile, "I''m still willing to be a servant, a slave and a maid!"


    "��"


    Liu Man''s eyes flashed with panic.


    I wanted to stress my mind, but I couldn''t calm down.


    he knows.


    He really knows...


    "I~ I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Liu Man snorted.


    "Don''t you really know?"


    Shao Xuanlong stared at her with a faint smile.


    Liu Man''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he looked at Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong raised his glass and said with a smile, "But what is your identity? Actually, it''s the same for me. Cheers."


    With words in this.


    It is indeed the same for Shao Xuanlong.


    But what his words meant in Liu Man''s ears was that he wouldn''t meddle in his own business?


    Is that what you mean?


    ding~~


    Liu Man raised his glass and touched him.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "About what happened to me just now, do your best. If there are any defective products, I will return them."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on it myself." Liu Man said.


    "That''s good."


    Shao Xuanlong drank the champagne in one gulp.


    Liu Man was also sullen.


    After putting down the champagne glass, Shao Xuanlong said casually, "By the way, where do I live tonight?"


    Where do you live... none of my business?


    Liu Man''s lips twitched and he twitched.


    Shao Xuanlong said again: "It''s too late, and I''m too lazy to drive. If something happens, I won''t be able to pay. Do you think this is the truth?"


    Liu Man''s swearing words came to his lips, and he changed his words with a smile: "There is still a guest room here. If Long Shao doesn''t dislike it, then condescend?"


    "Of course I don''t mind." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Man nodded, took a deep breath, and resumed his smile: "I''ll go get you some new bedding and toiletries."


    "Trouble." Shao Xuanlong nodded with a smile.


    Looking at Liu Man''s back, Shao Xuanlong lit a cigarette.

 Chapter 390：

    She and Mu Qing were the only ones left.


    Duo''er doesn''t have to think about it, it''s kept with Xiaoxiao.


    So, wait until these two are done.


    Chu Chen must die.


    Soon too!


    But to take advantage of this time, Shao Xuanlong made chaos in the rivers and lakes.


    Chu Chen is the key link in this chaos.


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes brightened.


    But now his mood is very ordinary.


    Although it''s not Mu Qing''s fault.


    But the brakes at the critical moment are not too cool for individuals.


    This is also the purpose of Shao Xuanlong to find Liu Man.


    ��������


    Silent night.


    Liu Man tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    One came to the house... Mr. Hua Qin.


    And the strength is very strong, she feels that she is a bit of a wolf.


    However, Liu Man was still calm, and he wasn''t too worried about how the other party was really doing.


    She thought she could handle it.


    After all, she has been in an alliance for so long, and she understands the other party''s thoughts.


    But all along, she was in good control.


    so,


    Now the problem that makes Liu Man insomnia is full of wind.


    How could Shao Xuanlong know?


    And know so clearly.


    Especially the sentence "I am willing to be a servant and a maid!"


    This sentence shocked her.


    Random thoughts in my mind...


    I don''t know how long it took before Liu Man fell asleep in a daze.


    Not sleeping well.


    have many dreams.


    Weird.


    Have your own immortality and sanctification, and flying with the sword.


    There are also themselves being knocked out of the world and bullied by Shao Xuanlong.


    hazy.


    Liu Man opened his eyes.


    My eyes are also very confused, it seems that I can''t see things clearly, like in a dream?


    dream?


    How do you know that you are in a dream?


    But before Liu Man could think about it, he vaguely saw someone.


    "Who?" Liu Man was startled and exclaimed.


    Is it Shao Xuanlong?


    he����


    How did you get in?


    Haven''t I locked the door already?


    "It''s me!" came the voice.


    "Respect... Honorable Lord?"


    "Man''er, why did you let other men stay here?" Wutian''s voice came, showing dissatisfaction.


    "No, no, it''s not the Honorable Lord, he insisted on staying here on the pretext of being drunk, I couldn''t refuse, but I really didn''t do anything, and I even arranged him in the farthest guest room! !" Liu Man repeatedly explained.


    In a hurry, I couldn''t notice any changes at all.


    For example, she can''t see too many things at all, and her vision is very confused.


    It seems that the state will only appear after taking some "drugs".


    But I can hear the voice and words of the Lord clearly.


    And she didn''t even think about it at all, how could the Lord suddenly appear here?


    "Yes?"


    "Yes, Lord, don''t misunderstand, I have been guarding him, but I have cooperated with him, owe him a few favors, some things can''t be done too much, and his own strength has reached the level of strength, Man. I''m not his opponent, and I don''t dare to provoke him easily."


    "So that''s the case, since that''s the case, I''ll raise your realm to Huajin. In this way, you will be much safer to walk in the rivers and lakes, and you will have less worries."


    "Really?" Liu Man was overjoyed.


    Her talent is not bad though.


    But it''s only top-notch, not top-notch.

 Chapter 391：

    Liu Chuyu is much better than her talent. At a young age, her strength has surpassed her.


    A few more years will surely leave her behind, and the gap will get bigger as she gets older.


    "Is this seat still able to deceive you?" The tone was dissatisfied.


    Liu Man hurriedly said: "Man''er doesn''t dare to doubt the Honorable Lord, but Man''er is too happy. In recent years, Man''er has been busy with work in the ghost market, and has abandoned his practice, and his realm has stagnated. I can help the Lord do more things."


    "Well! I naturally trust you, otherwise I won''t help you."


    "Thank you for your trust."


    "Come on, today I will first upgrade you to the late stage of Dark Gold, and you will only be one step away from transforming energy. After you get used to the new realm, I will help you to upgrade to transforming energy, which can be regarded as stabilizing you. The foundation of the game will not let you improve too fast and 900 has exhausted your potential."


    "Thank you Lord, what does Man''er need to do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything, just go flat!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    A "magic fragrance".


    System props, the grade is not too high.


    Only three!


    It is used for low-level monks.


    That is, below the foundation.


    Below the holding pill realm.


    It can make low-level monks become the most realistic appearance.


    Demon.


    Also a demon.


    For those who smell the fragrance, the hope in their hearts will be enlarged, and they will lose their reason and logic within the time limit.


    What is Liu Man''s inner appeal?


    Isn''t it the limit?


    Isn''t it just the recognition of the lord, and then get rid of the status and become a disciple.


    Finally, immortality and eternal youth.


    So she was afraid that the Lord would be angry.


    Hastily explained.


    After being forgiven, I can improve my strength again, and my heart is very excited.


    So when the venerable lord started to do it...


    when things happen.


    Although she felt ashamed in her heart, Venerable Master said: Use the Qi of Yuanyin to improve your realm.


    This explanation is enough!


    Finally, give her a muscle and bone pill, and the realm will naturally be raised to the late stage of dark gold, which is one step away from transforming energy.


    ��������


    The next day at noon!


    Liu Man just got up.


    Immediately stunned.


    After a brief absence, a memory flooded into my mind.


    She remembered what happened in the early morning.


    After another check, the Qi and blood strength has indeed greatly improved.


    The current self can at least beat the five previous self one by one.


    There was a flash of disappointment in my heart, and then I quickly accepted it.


    Whether it''s because of immortality, eternal youth, or procrastination, she doesn''t have any qualifications to object, does she?


    It''s like a good excuse.


    This excuse may not be enough before the incident, and there are many resistances.


    But after the fact, this excuse is enough.


    After all, what should have happened has already happened.


    The ability to accept the heart will be stronger.


    ...


    After half an hour.


    Liu Man finished washing and left the bedroom.


    The ankle is a little uncomfortable, and it is a little awkward to walk.


    But after all, it is a martial artist, much better than ordinary people.


    Just got to the living room...


    Liu Man saw Shao Xuanlong eating lunch in the dining room.


    Like a meal ordered in a restaurant, a table is full.


    Lots of seafood.


    Sea cucumber, oysters, abalone...


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Liu Man blurted out.


    Shao Xuanlong said in surprise: "I see that you haven''t gotten up for a long time. It''s hard to leave without saying goodbye as a guest. What''s your tone? Is this what you should say when you are a guest?"

 Chapter 392：

    "I����"


    Liu Man''s tone was stagnant, and he smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry, maybe I didn''t rest well, and I''m in a bad mood."


    "Aren''t you resting?"


    Shao Xuanlong looked at her for a moment, and seemed to remember something, with a strange look in his eyes.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "I think you are very good, your face is flushing red, if you were a dried flower before, then now it is a flower with delicate beauty and jade drop, I really don''t see anything wrong."


    "..."


    Liu Man''s face changed, he took a deep breath, and explained, "Maybe... it''s a little hot."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled but not smiled: "Really? Maybe, let''s eat together?"


    "No, I''m not hungry and I don''t like seafood."


    "As a Zhonghai native, do you not like to eat seafood? Do you really not like to eat it, or do you not like to eat with me?" Shao Xuanlong asked.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Master Long, I''m mainly in a bad mood, and it has nothing to do with who I eat seafood with."


    "Well, I''m not forcing you, and I''ve almost eaten. I''ll trouble you to clean up this table. Since you''re up, I''ll leave."


    "Okay." Liu Man wanted Shao Xuanlong to leave quickly, so as not to be seen.


    But there are some doubts.


    What this guy said just now was obviously a bit aggressive. Could it be that what did you hear yesterday?


    and����


    What about your lord?


    How did your lord come?


    Didn''t Shao Xuanlong see him when he came?


    Gee!


    It''s not easy to ask Shao Xuanlong about this, otherwise it''s easy to arouse suspicion.


    This guy, Shao Xuanlong, is very talented.


    It''s easy for him to catch a little detail.


    Shao Xuanlong left quickly, Liu Man was sitting at the dining table, silently in a daze, with an indescribable feeling in his heart...


    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong was in a good mood.


    Another 100,000 luck points.


    In addition to Liu Chuyu''s before, the deposit now reaches 250,000.


    Among them, 50,000 were also generated in the past few days, including teaching Mu Qing to smoke.


    Another small wave of fat!


    lottery!


    Draw a horse!


    Shao Xuanlong has been addicted to lottery draws recently.


    Bailian draw starts!


    While driving the car, the sound of [ding~] kept appearing in my mind.


    Most are resources.


    A small portion of props.


    Recently said luck is good, really good.


    But it''s okay to say bad luck, after all, how long has it been since skills and medals were drawn?


    "Ding~ Zongmen building, there are six comprehension platforms."


    "Ding~ Zongmen building, Zongmen sixteen peaks!"


    Two hundred consecutive draws are over.


    Other resources are not listed, there are two sect buildings.


    Comprehension stage, six!


    Works as its name suggests.


    As for the sixteen peaks of that sect.


    That''s great.


    Directly outside the original Qianyuan Mountains, sixteen peaks were sent.


    Each peak is no worse than the highest peak of Qianyuan Mountain.


    On the sixteen peaks, there is a matching hall.


    And after the appearance of the sixteen peaks of the sect, the space of the gatehouse can also be expanded...


    from now on.


    Even if the wind is full of buildings, there are sides.


    Only the disciples are missing!


    ��������


    Two hundred draws are over.


    There are still more than 50,000 luck left.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t save it either, and continued to smoke. He was lucky enough to strike while the iron was hot.


    Pump it fifty more times.


    It''s useless to keep the luck point anyway.

 Chapter 393：

    It''s best to use it all up before you kill Luck Child.


    After all, killing Son of Luck and purchasing a new script at settlement will consume 10% of the total Luck Points, so theoretically, the less Luck Points balance, the lower the price of the new script.


    So in the later stages of the plot, there is no need to save luck points.


    If the son of luck suddenly dies, will he lose a lot?


    Continue fifty times.


    It may be that the luck of the first two hundred times has been consumed.


    The first forty times were all resources and medicinal materials, and even a useful item was not generated.


    Until the last ten draws.


    The first few times were also medicinal herbs.


    Just when Shao Xuanlong was about to scold his mother, a beautiful voice came.


    ��ding~��


    [Congratulations to the host, you have drawn special god-level props]


    ��Air transport shield��


    "Fuck...???"


    squeak--


    A sharp brake.


    Almost rear-ended.


    He hurriedly pressed the horn a few times and drove away cursing.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t have time to pay attention to such trivial matters, and slowly parked the car on the side of the road.


    Begin to check this item that you have been thinking about for a long time, which can shield the protection of luck.


    [Air Luck Shielder]: Permanent item...


    Shao Xuanlong smiled when he saw the words "Permanent Items".


    Laugh like a child with billions!


    Finally kept the clouds open to see the moon.


    How long?


    How long have you been smoking?


    Every time I draw a lottery, which one is not the one that is not desperately muttering in my heart, give it to me, give it to me...


    The result is to give up.


    I also thought that maybe the system level is not enough.


    Maybe we have to wait until the next episode starts to have a chance.


    but����


    Although this air transport shield is permanently effective, there are still certain limitations when looking at the instructions for use.


    This air shield can be used an unlimited number of times and has no cooldown.


    But the coverage is not great.


    Only 100 meters.


    That is to say, with the air transport shield as the center, the distance between the front and rear, left and right is only 50 meters.


    Of course, 100 meters is not too short.


    If you can carry it on your body, then within 50 meters in all directions around Shao Xuanlong, you can shield the air transport protection.


    The problem is, the air transport shield is a bit big.


    About the size of a small car.


    So it can only be fixed in one place and cannot be carried around.


    Unless you put it in a truck and drive it around.


    But this is too much trouble!


    "Better than nothing."


    After thinking about it, Shao Xuanlong shook his head and smiled.


    There is a limit, but it''s not a big one.


    With a little design, you can easily get the Son of Luck.


    But now that Chu Chen was about to hang up, this thing came late.


    Instead, you can use Chu Chen to try this thing and see how it works.


    ��������


    "Fuck!"


    "This grandson thief."


    As soon as I got home, a message came.


    Let''s just say that the son of luck is unreasonable!


    After Chu Chen was injured this time, not only did he not need to cultivate, on the contrary, he broke through the transformation force in one fell swoop.


    Where does this make sense?


    It was still the breakthrough this morning. The monitor that Shao Xuanlong left over there recorded everything.


    If you kill him, if you can''t kill him, you will really give him experience.


    This kind of luck setting seems to be a must for all children of luck.


    No logic at all.

 Chapter 394：

    ut����


    Shao Xuanlong pondered for a while, pursed the corners of his mouth, and laughed.


    Chu Chen''s strength is stronger.


    This arena... will become more and more chaotic.


    The messier, the better!


    Shao Xuanlong entered the study.


    Slightly modified the content of the previously planned things.


    Then, the news of Chu Chen''s successful breakthrough of Hua Jin, and the news of the cooperation between the Dragon Group and Chu Chen and Chu Yunlong in private, including the news of the private cooperation between the Dragon Group and Feng Manlou Wutian...


    As Bai Xiaosheng on the dark web, he sold it.


    ��������


    Sold it to Liuman!


    Bai Xiaosheng''s account, in fact, has only done business with Liu Man, and his level is not enough, so he can only sell it to Liu Man.


    It just so happened that Liu Man was also a member of the aristocratic family.


    Therefore, this news is half sale and half free, 10 million US dollars!


    Anyway, it''s the Liu family''s money, and it goes directly from the ghost market.


    Liu Man did not expect that Bai Xiaosheng would contact her again, and offered to sell her a message.


    The price is the same as last time.


    Still ten million dollars!


    Liu Man was still hesitating.


    But after Bai Xiaosheng threw out part of the content, Liu Man decided to pay.


    Direct payment in full.


    This part of the content is: "Fengmanlouwutian cooperates with the dragon group, and it is about to start with the family."


    Liuman could not refuse such news.


    And also bargained with Bai Xiaosheng.


    "I need the exclusiveness of this news." Liu Man replied with a private message.


    Bai Xiaosheng: "You can''t afford it."


    Liu Man said domineeringly: "Buy it with any money."


    "Five hundred million!" Bai Xiaosheng threw out the price.


    Liuman was silent.


    Five hundred million dollars... She has to take the family account.


    She couldn''t come up with so much cash at once.


    and,


    This amount of money needs to be approved through the Presbyterian Church.


    Families will definitely buy news like this, but won''t need this kind of exclusivity.


    Because it doesn''t make sense.


    After thinking about it, Liu Man was a little confused: "I only need the exclusiveness of a part of the content, can I trade like this?"


    Bai Xiaosheng: "For the sake of acquaintances, I can make an exception. Which part of the exclusive do you need?"


    The corner of Liu Man''s mouth pursed into a smile, and the slender fingers tapping on the keyboard became a little lighter: "I will buy it exclusively for the cooperation between Fengmanlouwutian and the Dragon Group."


    "Okay! Fifty million."


    This time Liuman didn''t continue bargaining, which was lower than the bottom line in her heart.


    And within the range that she can mobilize.


    The big deal is to tell the family that these news were bought for 60 million, and no one will say anything.


    Soon, the transfer is over.


    Liu Man took the information and looked at it for a long time.


    Chu Chen broke through the transformation force!


    Chu Chen and Chu Yunlong have reached a cooperation with the Dragon Group!


    The dragon group has reached a cooperation with Fengmanlou Wutian, and Wutian is the worship of the dragon group!


    Liu Man directly deleted the news of Fengmanlou, and then sent the other two news back to the ghost market, and let the ghost market place an order for sale, acting as a second-order dealer of information.


    After all, ghost markets also have their own intelligence sales.


    If you can get some blood back, let''s get some blood back.


    This wave took a lot of money, and I have to have an explanation with my father when I look back.


    that''s it����


    within a day.


    This news quickly appeared on the desks of many powerful families.


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    Not inferior to the power of a "little boy", it detonated directly.


    Chu Chen actually broke through Hua Jin.


    How old is he?


    Twenty-three years old.


    And according to the data, how long has he been practicing?

 Chapter 395：

    It''s only half a year before and after!


    This frightened a lot of people.


    If you give Chu Chen more time to grow up, when Chu Chen becomes a pill-holding state, the family will die of blood mold.


    I''m really not afraid that there will be strong people in the aristocratic family.


    But Chu Chen, a guy with a **** vengeance.


    Really when he became a Baodan, he was going to break the net with the aristocratic family, and it was enough to make an assassination every now and then.


    What''s more, there is such a pill-holding realm as Chu Yunlong.


    At that time, there will be two Bao Dan.


    What is the concept of the two holding pill realms?


    The Liu family is currently only one.


    Even if Chu Yunlong is in the spicy chicken, it is still a real pill-holding state.


    ...


    That''s not the point.


    The key is that the dragon group actually reached a cooperation with Chu Chen in private.


    Chu Yunlong secretly became a worship.


    What does it mean?


    This is a signal given by the upper layer.


    Are you ready to attack the family?


    so.


    It is impossible for the family to not shake.


    Every family is holding a meeting of elders, and then the young disciples sent out are quickly called back.


    Then call the major families, it''s time for the alliance.


    Regardless of whether there is hatred between them, it is time to let go of prejudice, after all, the interests of the family are greater than the sky.


    Now Chu Chen is a threat.


    The dragon group also showed its fangs.


    The news from various sources can basically confirm the authenticity of this matter.


    After all, within the Dragon Group, it is not that there are no people from aristocratic families, and it is not that there is no eyeliner from aristocratic families.


    ...


    the next day!


    There have been many conflicts in the dark world around the world.


    All are related to the family and the dragon group.


    There was no direct action, but there was a conflict between the units under the Dragon Group and the second- and third-rate families under the great family, including some sects.


    This is also the beginning of the trial.


    And the people who chased and killed Chu Chen, from the very beginning of dark energy, now all turned into Hua Jin.


    There are also family ancestors who hold the pill realm.


    This time the family is playing for real.


    In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to it before, but as a result, Chu Chen escaped several chases, and he also lost a lot of dark energy disciples.


    This time, Chu Chen was going to be killed no matter what.


    ...


    fight.


    For five days in a row, people died every day.


    From the initial small-scale conflict, a few died.


    On the fifth day, it was massive, with hundreds of casualties.


    Hua Jin died two...


    Chu Chen was also being chased and killed.


    Chu Yunlong was not so lucky. He was seriously injured by Shao Xuanlong, and he was not the son of luck, so his recovery was extremely slow.


    So in the process of being chased and killed, he also fell behind.


    Now Chu Yunlong and Chu Chen are separated!


    As the initiator, Shao Xuanlong was naturally not idle either.


    Taking advantage of Feng Man Lou Wu Tian''s identity, he secretly slaughtered.


    In the identity of the dragon group''s secret worship, he destroyed two small families, and when he saw the family, he slaughtered them mercilessly.


    No one knew that he was in the holding pill realm, so those who saw him basically didn''t survive.


    At the same time, Wutian also used his status as a cooperation with Liu Man to secretly help fight against the dragon group, which is also killing.


    Anyway...


    Shao Xuanlong is like He Shini, and he is with everyone, but as long as he is alone, he will kill anyone he sees.


    Fire everywhere.


    Anyway, the messier the better.


    It would be right to wait until Feng Manlou came out to clean up the mess.


    ��������


    huh~~

 Chapter 396：

    call! ! !


    field.


    Chu Chen was panting heavily, blood all over his body.


    the blood of others.


    A steel knife in his hand and an automatic rifle on his back.


    That''s right.


    is the gun.


    When the aristocratic family deals with Chu Chen at this time, they don''t care about the rules of the rivers and lakes.


    As long as you kill Chu Chen, any moves can be used!


    Especially these few days, the family is almost fighting on two fronts, and the losses are huge, so now they don''t care about morality at all.


    five days.


    For Chu Chen, this was the ninth time to escape.


    But the strength in these five days has not only stabilized the realm of transformation, but also improved a lot.


    This is so unreasonable.


    "Hehehe!"


    Suddenly, there was a sneer next to him.


    Chu Chen''s hair stood up.


    "Who?"


    "Boy, it''s a miracle that you have survived until now." The mocking laughter and tone.


    Chu Chen frowned very much.


    I heard it, it''s not an old thief, who else could it be?


    Chu Chen had already consumed most of his internal energy at this time.


    It''s hard to leapfrog another level to fight a fight.


    Chu Chen pondered, and said, "You also came to kill me?"


    "Kill you? Oh, this old man is killing you now, it''s dirty hands, I just came to see your jokes, I told you before, don''t take revenge, don''t take revenge, but you don''t listen, how is it now, the ending Are you satisfied?" Shao Xuanlong''s voice came.


    Afterwards, people walked out slowly from behind a big tree.


    At night, wearing a white long shirt, he looks handsome and handsome.


    A folding fan in hand.


    It looks very scratched and slapped.


    Chu Chen took a deep breath and said, "Old guy, are you an enemy or a friend?"


    "Not an enemy, nor a friend."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said again: "It can also be an enemy or a friend. It depends on the mood of the old man!"


    Chu Chen said: "You want to kill me over and over again, but every time you come to a critical moment, there will always be a reason not to kill me, so you know the Chu family and have been helping me, right?"


    You feel so good about yourself.


    Am I looking for a reason not to kill?


    I can''t really kill.


    If you can kill it, kill it early.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said without a smile: "Even if I knew people from Chumen and had a good relationship in the past, that was many years ago. You should understand that in this world, human feelings are always cold, and there is a saying that makes people feel good. Death is like a lamp, no matter how good a relationship is, with the demise of Trumen, it will also die together."


    "That''s right."


    Chu Chen nodded: "You''re right, so I didn''t expect you to help me, but don''t stop me, otherwise, I''ll kill you together."


    "Haha, why are you?" Shao Xuanlong laughed.


    I also have to say that the temper of the son of luck does not distinguish the occasion at all.


    What time is it, the bull beep is quite big.


    "The big deal is that the fish will die and the net will be broken." Chu Chen gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed and shook his head.


    But he really didn''t plan to do it, because Chu Chen was still useful.


    Since having the Luck Shielder, Shao Xuanlong no longer needs to plan the overall situation and kill the Son of Luck.


    Just see if this child of luck has any effect on him.


    After all, if you want to lie to him, you just need to heal him, take it to the seat where the luck shield is placed, and kill him like a chicken.


    Look how easy it is!


    So, no hurry.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you, someone came to your hometown recently."


    "Hometown? Who?" Chu Chen was taken aback.


    "A little girl, she is very cute, what is her name Mu Qing, I guess the family will know soon, and then... you should know very well that the family''s intention to kill you will not die, you can use any means, and even make a special trip to your hometown , tie up those friends of yours, and you will show up."


    Chu Chen''s face changed dramatically.


    He was already relatively weak, and his legs almost became weak and he sat on the ground.


    The hand holding the steel knife was still shaking slightly.


    I don''t know whether to be afraid or angry.


    In short, his heart ups and downs are very violent.


    "You... what did you do to Mu Qing?" Chu Chen''s tone was trembling, full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 397：

    Shao Xuanlong said: "I don''t care about her, a little girl in the village, do you think I will care about her?"


    "..." Chu Chen pondered.


    Chu Chen added: "But I heard that there was a son from an aristocratic family who fell in love with him and gave her a job. She still has money to send to her home every month. She is a very filial little girl."


    "Young master from a family?" Chu Chen said angrily, "Which family?"


    "Oh, I almost misunderstood, the family I''m talking about is not the ancient martial family, but the official family, a young master in the capital, the legendary Young Master Huaqin, I want to come, based on Mu Qing''s beauty, plus her simple and foolish personality , it can indeed attract a lot of young men who are used to eating greasy, and occasionally eat bran and pharyngeal vegetables, it should also have a special taste in my heart..."


    "Don''t say it!" Chu Chen angrily scolded, carrying the knife, and rushed towards Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong flashed slightly, avoiding his knife and kicking back.


    puff!


    Chu Chen ate **** and fell on the ground.


    Then got up hard.


    "Boy, have you lost your mind? This old man brought you news with good intentions, but you actually took action against me. You really don''t dare to kill you, do you?" Shao Xuanlong sneered.


    Pooh.


    Bah Bah!


    Chu Chen spat out a few mouthfuls of mud, raised his hand to wipe the ashes on his face, and said, "Stop talking! You, you help me."


    "Why should I help you?"


    "You help me send Mu Qing away, I, I will do one thing for you in the future, anything will do." Chu Chen said.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    Having said so much, we finally got down to business.


    Speaking of Mu Qing, it wasn''t to anger him.


    but with a purpose.


    Shao Xuanlong said, "Why didn''t you go and see Mu Qing leave? I''ve already told you, the other party is not an ancient martial family."


    Chu Chen shook his head: "I can''t let the ancient martial family know about my relationship with Mu Qing, she must leave, otherwise, there will be danger, and the aristocratic family will threaten me with her."


    "It seems that your mind is still clear? You haven''t been beaten stupid these days?" Shao Xuanlong said with a smile.


    Chu Chen angrily scolded: "You just said to help or not?"


    "Is this your attitude of asking for help?" Shao Xuanlong asked back.


    Children of Luck seem to be like that.


    There is no such thing as asking for help.


    It''s like the whole world owes him.


    Looking back at the novels I read in my previous life, it seems that this is really the case.


    "I''m making a deal with you. Sooner or later, I''ll be in the Pill Realm. There is a Pill Realm to help you do one thing. Anything will do. Is this favor enough?" Chu Chen said feeling good about himself.


    Enough shit!


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head disdainfully.


    Lao Tzu can now mass-produce the pill-holding state, do I still need a favor from you?


    but����


    Shao Xuanlong did not object.


    The purpose has been achieved.


    "Okay, I''ll help you this time. As for whether you die in the future, it depends on whether your life is big enough." Shao Xuanlong threw him a pill.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Healing."


    "Thank you." Chu Chen nodded, then turned to leave.


    Looking at Chu Chen''s staggering back.


    Shao Xuanlong pondered for a while.


    Will Children of Luck all be killed?


    Harvest little brother, okay?


    never mind.


    Too much trouble.


    Might as well use it up and kill it.


    A hundred things!


    Unless it is a woman''s son of luck, there is absolutely no need to accept it as a follower.


    After all, Shao Xuanlong is just such a hobby!


    There is no shortage of money.


    Status is not lacking.


    Gee!


    Life is lonely as snow.


    I don''t know if I''ll get tired of it later.


    What''s the point of living if you''re tired of this kind of thing?


    ��������


    the next day.


    Shao Xuanlong found Mu Qing.


    "elder brother!"


    Do all girls have a trick?

 Chapter 398：

    Anyway, Mu Qing has learned.


    Shao Xuanlong stroked her back and said softly, "There is good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"


    "Well!!"


    Mu Qing tilted her head and bit the corner of her mouth, looking a little playful.


    Seriously, it''s unbearable to hurt.


    But something has to be done.


    Otherwise, the knot can''t be solved.


    And she is not the kind of heroine Mu Shichong or Qiao Ruobing, who basically can not find.


    Mu Qing is the later stage, the more critical.


    Especially if the Immortal Cultivation Plane is activated, her cultivation progress will definitely be faster than everyone else.


    He can even catch up with the systematic Shao Xuanlong.


    You say it''s not great.


    Therefore, Shao Xuanlong is willing to spend a little more effort on her to get her where she is.


    Among them are white lies that can only be kept for a lifetime.


    "I heard bad, grandpa always told me, first bitter and then sweet!" Mu Qing smiled brightly.


    "Well... there is news about Chu Chen. Recently, there has been a lot of trouble. He... killed a lot of people."


    "What?" Mu Qing''s smile disappeared instantly.


    The emotions in his eyes are complicated, disappointed, worried, and even a little unbelievable.


    After all, the Chu Chen she knew, even if her schooling in society was bad, she wouldn''t commit a crime and murder, right?


    But she also believed that her brother would not use this kind of thing to deceive herself or make fun of herself.


    "Then... what about the good news?" Mu Qing asked in an unnatural tone.


    "The good news is, I know where he is now, you can go see him." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Okay." Mu Qing nodded.


    She was also full of doubts.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, her latest knowledge of Chu Chen came from Shao Xuanlong.


    Although he didn''t doubt that Shao Xuanlong would lie to him, his understanding was not intuitive enough.


    It''s good to see each other.


    Ask what''s going on.


    But Mu Qing was also afraid that Shao Xuanlong would be unhappy, so she quickly said, "Brother, I have nothing to do with him, I swear, I just have some doubts."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "I believe you, otherwise I wouldn''t tell you this, and I wouldn''t let you go to see him."


    "Brother, you are so kind to me."


    A pounce.


    Shao Xuanlong patted her on the back and took her out of the training camp.


    ��������


    Drive to Suburban County.


    A farmhouse.


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong did this, which seemed a bit superfluous.


    After all, killing Chu Chen directly would be fine. Sooner or later, Mu Qing would forget about Chu Chen, a friend who used to be in the same village and grew up together.


    But in that case, there may always be some regrets in Mu Qing''s heart, especially after knowing the news of Chu Chen''s death, this regret will be magnified infinitely.


    It has nothing to do with love or not.


    Even if a good friend around an ordinary person dies, ordinary people will feel uncomfortable, not to mention that Mu Qing is so pure and kind.


    The character of Xiaoshuanger.


    Therefore, Shao Xuanlong''s actions seemed to be superfluous, but in fact, he just didn''t want her to have Chu Chen''s regrets in her heart in the future.


    In her heart, Shao Xuanlong must be the only person who can do it, not anyone, not even a friend!


    The living are never better than the dead.


    Therefore, if you don''t hear Chu Chen say something, even if Mu Qing doesn''t ask, there may always be a trace of doubt in her heart. This is human nature.


    Mu Qing was full of pride towards Shao Xuanlong, but she wasn''t hypnotized, she still had a sense of self-thinking.


    This is the reason why Shao Xuanlong needs to work hard to help Mu Qing touch the knot in her heart.


    After all, it was no surprise that Mu Qing had to follow him for a long time, maybe even longer than Dong Xiaoxiao.


    You know, after three years of Dong Xiaoxiao, Shao Xuanlong may be tired of the old.


    Shao Xuanlong was not sure about this kind of thing.


    He knows himself too well.


    A person who has no effect at all, even if he is good to her now, it may not be good for long.


    ��������


    Farmhouse.


    Drop drop-


    The car''s horn sounded.


    Chu Chen, who was recovering from his injuries in the hospital, had a cold look in his eyes and pinched the automatic rifle beside him.


    Tuk Tuk!


    There was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 399：

    Chu Chen''s gun was aimed at the wooden door.


    Until a woman''s voice came from outside the door: "Chu, Brother Chu, are you inside?"


    Mu Qing?


    Chu Chen''s face changed, how did Mu Qing find him?


    Think again, and relieved.


    It is very likely that the old thief brought him here.


    Open the wooden door to the yard.


    Chu Chen saw the bulletproof car outside the door. Through the glass, he couldn''t see the inside clearly. The windshield of the car was treated.


    But Chu Chen didn''t care, and looked at Mu Qing again.


    Mu Qing has changed.


    No longer the little village girl I remembered.


    The clothes he wore at this time and the way he dressed up were countless times more beautiful.


    Mu Qing also saw Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen had a wound on his face and a gun in his hand.


    Mu Qing didn''t know the model of this gun, but it didn''t prevent her from knowing that it was a weapon for murder.


    "Mu Qing? Why are you here?"


    "I, I came to see you, there are many things I want to ask you." Mu Qing''s face was complicated.


    "come in."


    "No, let''s talk about it here." Mu Qing shook her head and looked back at Shao Xuanlong''s car.


    She didn''t want her brother to misunderstand anything.


    Chu Chen frowned and looked at the car again, with a little guess in his heart.


    Mu Qing said at the same time, "Brother Chu, how have you been these past few years?"


    "It''s okay." Chu Chen nodded and asked, "Who is in the car?"


    "It''s my boyfriend." Mu Qing said bluntly.


    Chu Chen felt a chill in his heart, his eyes looked at the bulletproof car with the suffocation and suffocation that he had acquired in the past few days.


    Mu Qing''s expression changed: "What are you going to do?"


    "You have been deceived. This person is the young master of the capital and the young master of Huaqin. He lied to you." Chu Chen said.


    Mu Qing retorted instantly: "What do you know? It''s not what you think at all."


    "Mu Qing, you are too simple, you don''t even know the faces of these young masters. When they get tired of it, they will kick you away."


    Chu Chen was angry, he believed the words of the Wutian old thief, and he was 100% sure what kind of virtue these young masters were.


    "Big brother won''t." Mu Qing shook her head.


    "Mu Qing, are you crazy?"


    "You''re crazy."


    Mu Qing also increased her voice and said, "I''ve been in Zhonghai for so long, and I went to the address you gave me. The landlord aunt said you owed the rent and ran away, as well as your girlfriend and your job..."


    "Do you know how desperate I was at the time? I had nowhere to go. All my money was given to the landlord and auntie. If my brother hadn''t given me a job, I would have starved to death on the street."


    "For so long, my brother has always respected me. He is not the kind of person you said."


    Chu Chen opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    Mu Qing cried herself, as if venting her anger, and pointed at the gun in Chu Chen''s hand: "What are you doing now? What are you doing with this thing?"


    "I..." Chu Chen was silent, not knowing how to explain.


    Mu Qing said: "The whole village is waiting for you to go back. Even if you don''t go back, you can write a letter, but what did you do? You murdered, and you committed a crime?"


    Chu Chen was also a little angry in his heart, and said in a muffled voice, "Don''t worry about my business."


    "I don''t care, I didn''t want to care, I just don''t believe you will become like this, where did that kind big brother Chu go?" Mu Qing said angrily.


    "The former Chu Chen is dead. The current me will not become the past. Moreover, I will never meet that village again, never again. You are not suitable for the city, so hurry back and go back." Chu Chen Leng face.


    "Oh, good!" Mu Qing still wanted to ask, but at this time, it seemed that there was no need to say anything.


    Seeing Mu Qing turn her head.


    Chu Chen''s iron fist squeezed fiercely.


    He said, "Mu Qing, you can''t go, you can''t go with this son."


    "I don''t care about your business, and you have no right to care about mine." Mu Qing said.


    "You will be deceived."


    "That''s my will."


    "Okay, okay, Mu Qing, remember what you said and don''t regret it later."


    ��������


    ps: My mind is broken today.


    The last chapter was blocked for four hours, and I was confused.


    As a result, the power went out again, and I lost all the thousands of words in my special document. I wrote it again... With my speed, I have finally finished writing it.


    I don''t have time to revise. The previous chapters will take time to correct typos. If there are any in this chapter, brothers and sisters, forgive me. .


    Chapter 105


    Shao Xuanlong reached 60,000 luck points again.


    They are bound to turn their backs.


    The more Chu Chen spoke ill of Shao Xuanlong, the more disappointed Mu Qing became.

 Chapter 400：

    This is for sure.


    The purpose has been achieved, and the settlement of the heart is unraveled.


    Mu Qing sat back in the car, her little hands trembling with anger.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t speak, just grabbed her and smiled slightly.


    Facing Shao Xuanlong''s smile, Mu Qing slowly calmed down and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry brother, I, I shouldn''t have come."


    This humble little personality.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t say anything this time, it doesn''t matter, I understand.


    Again and again and again and again and again.


    Pampering does not mean that you have been pampering unconditionally.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Let''s not be an example. In the future, you can only have one person in your heart, understand?"


    "Yeah!" Mu Qing nodded heavily.


    "That''s good." Shao Xuanlong smiled and stroked her hair.


    Her hair is fine.


    Soft and flat like satin.


    The car starts.


    Chu Chen never came to stop the car, and he probably had his own plans.


    Chu Chen definitely wanted to find Wutian and ask Wutian to help take Mu Qing away. Naturally, there was no need to have any conflict with this "Brother Young Master" in front of Mu Qing.


    It''s a pity that Chu Chen will never know that this young master is Wutian.


    ...


    Mu Qing was indeed full of regrets.


    She just wanted to know something.


    But some things are better than not knowing.


    And coming here this time will definitely hurt my brother''s heart, even if he really has no other ideas, he just wants to see what Chu Chen has become.


    Seeing it now, very disappointed.


    But the disappointment didn''t last long.


    At this time, there was more regret in my heart.


    I regret running over to find Chu Chen.


    It made my brother have a pimple in his heart.


    Looking at the appearance of my brother, it seems to be a little angry.


    Mu Qing pouted.


    He bowed his head apologetically.


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes flashed...


    ...


    The vehicle has been gone for a long time.


    Chu Chen was still standing at the gate of the farmyard, looking into the distance, looking at the place where the car left, but at this time he could no longer see anything.


    Unspeakable emptiness in my heart.


    He just wanted to stop it.


    Unfortunately, it finally gave up.


    there are many reasons.


    But the most important thing is that he is facing the pursuit, and the people of the noble family may find out here at any time. If you talk too much to Mu Qing now, or even force her to stay, once the noble family comes over... the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It is better to go back and chat with Wutian, let Wutian come forward and take Mu Qing away.


    It''s better to take it back to the countryside then.


    Or accept it as an apprentice.


    wrong?


    Chu Chen was suddenly stunned, thinking of Liu Chuyu.


    That rain slave was still vivid in his mind.


    Chu Chen''s heart twitched, and it was a little unclear again whether the Wutian old thief was good or bad.


    ��������


    Chu Chen''s use value for Shao Xuanlong was gone.


    Only the consumption family is left.


    The luck points that should be obtained are almost in the bag.


    this night.


    Shao Xuanlong took Mu Qing back to A7.


    Mu Qing was no stranger to revisiting the old place. Instead, it was as if she had returned to her hometown. Take a look here, take a look there.


    She seemed to recall the scene when she was brought into this mansion for the first time when she first came to Zhong Hai.


    She was dumbfounded.


    Then was confused.


    And she was taken to Hangcheng by Sister Sydney...


    So strictly speaking, she lived here for a short time.


    But the feelings are deep.

 Chapter 401：

    At least for her, there are many things to remember and miss.


    So... Shao Xuanlong chatted with her for a long time, and it was only after three o''clock in the morning.


    Ding~


    One hundred thousand luck points!


    ...


    While Shao Xuanlong and Mu Qing were chatting.


    Chu Chen is being hunted down again.


    Suddenly there was a burst of heart palpitations, and the response was also sluggish.


    Then he was caught by an elite Huajin master from an aristocratic family and was seriously injured with a knife.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Shao Xuanlong is having breakfast.


    The third one came in.


    "Master."


    "Let''s eat together." Shao Xuanlong pointed casually.


    "After eating, Master, there is something."


    "Say."


    "It''s such a young master, the lady called last night."


    lady?


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows.


    This lady is the wife of the Shao family.


    There is only one that can be called "Mrs." without a prefix.


    That is... the original owner''s mother.


    The third child said, "When the madam called, the young master was busy."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded, his expression neither happy nor sad, and asked, "What did she say?"


    "The lady said, don''t forget the old lady''s birthday."


    "��"


    Shao Xuanlong nodded.


    The third child said again: "And the bodyguard sent from the film and television city sent back the news that there is a rich second generation who has been chasing Su Miao''er for the past two days."


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows: "Why didn''t Lier give me any news?"


    "Maybe it''s not a big deal, and Li''er can handle it, so I didn''t disturb the young master''s work." The third child guessed.


    "Well, prepare the car, have dinner in a while, and go to the film and television city!" Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Yes!"


    After the two things were said, the third child left.


    Shao Xuanlong''s mouth twitched.


    The matter of the rich second generation is nothing.


    Backhand crush.


    I''m too lazy to think about why such a low-level face-slapping incident happened to me.


    It is estimated that it was also caused by the lucky woman herself.


    It doesn''t matter, it''s the little things.


    Mainly the wife''s phone.


    The old lady is having a birthday.


    This must be a major event for the Shao family, no doubt about it.


    seriously.


    Since the time of crossing, Shao Xuanlong has been avoiding the Shao family for several months.


    Borrowed some resources and potential from the Shao family.


    is also developing its own power.


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong didn''t want to have too much involvement with the Shao family.


    It''s not because Shao Xuanlong is aloof and wants to create the future by himself.


    Just because she is not the original owner, it may be a little embarrassing to meet her.


    This idea came to me when I first came across.


    But after a few months, I''ve gotten used to it now.


    so,


    It doesn''t really matter if you go home or not, it shouldn''t be embarrassing.


    Just haven''t had time.


    Shao Xuanlong thought about it, taking advantage of this opportunity to go back and have a look, can''t keep avoiding it?


    Then he picked up the phone and dialed.


    It was picked up soon after.


    "Yo, Wuli Long Shao, actually still remember the little girl." In the cold voice, there was a trace of resentment and banter.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Qiao Ruobing.

 Chapter 402：

    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Come home for a drink in two days."


    "Shao Xuanlong, do you think of me as a woman who will come and go when you are called?" Qiao Ruobing''s tone was a little angry.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "No no no, you misunderstood, how could you be that kind of woman?"


    "Hmph." Qiao Ruobing snorted proudly.


    Shao Xuanlong said again: "After all, you don''t accept money."


    "Shao Xuanlong!!" screamed sharply.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "Okay, I won''t make fun of you, wait for my call in two days, come to the house for a drink, and by the way, about returning to Beijing, my eldest wife''s birthday is coming, you can prepare a gift yourself, and help me prepare a gift by the way. share."


    "Uh!!"


    Qiao Ruobing calmed down and said softly, "You mean, take me back to the old lady''s birthday?"


    "Otherwise what are you doing on the phone?"


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Lengjiao hummed softly: "Okay, then I''ll wait for your call. By the way, what does the old lady like."


    "Like great-grandchildren."


    Shao Xuanlong made a joke.


    But Qiao Ruobing took it seriously.


    "Okay, okay, then I''ll go to you for a drink in two days, no medicine."


    "..."


    Stick!


    Think more about you!


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and did not correct it.


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong doesn''t care about things like children at all, just let it happen.


    And the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to have.


    There is no need for any "regret medicine" at all, Qiao Ruobing is really superfluous.


    ...


    Not long after breakfast.


    Mu Qing also got up.


    Her physique is different from ordinary people, and her recovery is stronger.


    Shao Xuanlong also intends to wait for her to get up.


    After all, in her heart, she is different from the others.


    After drowning for a while, Mu Qing reluctantly left, and she had to go to the training camp to take those children.


    And Shao Xuanlong got in the car and went to the film and television city.


    Get rid of the little troubles, just take a look at the three little ones, and check how their yoga classes are going.


    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong is going to rest for a few days, and will no longer use the identity of Wutian to kill everywhere.


    But he didn''t care about the rivers and lakes.


    It''s just a matter of revealing Chu Chen''s various positions from time to time, and then letting the aristocratic family hunt him down.


    Chu Chen was also very depressed.


    He couldn''t find a place for Wutian, so he could only wait for Wutian to come to him.


    And his own seat seems to be under constant surveillance, and the aristocratic family can always find him, no matter how he hides or hides.


    This made Chu Chen exhausted.


    During this period of time, he has never had a continuous rest for five hours.


    No matter how strong his physique recovery ability is, he still suffers from major injuries and minor injuries, and he cannot recover at all.


    I also wondered if there was any positioning device on my body.


    But after inspection, nothing was found.


    So I can only suspect that the family''s intelligence network is too powerful.


    ��������


    Costume Movie Town.


    It is not far from Zhonghai, just over three hours by car.


    New Red Mansion crew.


    Closed shooting.


    This drama is an annual drama, which is supported by the above.


    It also supports new actors.


    But the director is a famous costume drama director in the circle.


    In fact, it is also officially because of the need to support new actors, so the crew dares to play closed shooting.


    If the actors are all big names, you can close one and try.


    Everyone is very busy, running schedule announcements everywhere, millions of announcements every minute, it is impossible to limit yourself here for a TV series.


    Only new talents have time, and they don''t have the guts to jump around with the crew.


    Closed is closed.


    You have to hold back when you are upset.


    There are not many others in the circle, but there are many newcomers.

 Chapter 403：

    ...


    within the crew.


    The three girls are doing their own thing.


    Dami is retouching makeup.


    Xiaoying is reading the script.


    And Su Miaoer was eating a box lunch.


    The house is very quiet.


    Wait until after the makeup artist leaves.


    Da Mi just looked at herself in the mirror, left and right.


    pretty.


    You are so beautiful.


    But... it''s a little bit worse.


    Dami muttered: "Oh, this person is more than a human, and he has to die."


    "Some people are naturally beautiful, and they are the focus wherever they go, and people are chasing them at every turn. It''s flowers, and it''s a big meal."


    "It''s not like me. I worked hard to film and read the script seriously. It''s better for people to stop there and be popular."


    yin and yang weird.


    Su Miao''er glanced at her and ignored her.


    Xiaoying looked away from the script, looked at Dami, then looked at Su Miaoer, and then continued to read the script without interrupting.


    Dami pouted, no one paid any attention to her, and made fun of herself.


    But who is Dami?


    Just idle panic.


    Although the three of them all have roles, they are not big, so Xiao Ying, a stupid girl, read the script seriously, and the others just need to look at their emotions.


    During the shooting, the assistant director told me about the scene, and then shouted: one, two, three, four, five, six, seven.


    That''s not enough!


    And what are you filming for?


    dream!


    That''s right, it''s a dream, but a dream isn''t something that a female No. 4 can bring.


    So this time, I came here to learn the experience, mix up the qualifications in the big crew, and then I have to go back to school for further study, and try to play a female lead before graduation.


    No matter how bad it is, she is the second female.


    As for the money...


    Are the three still short of money?


    Everyone doesn''t say how much they earn, they all have a card with one million in each month! ! !


    "Ai, Miao''er!"


    Dami sat next to Su Miaoer and pushed her box lunch aside: "Don''t eat these things, what''s so good about the crew''s box lunch? You don''t want to order takeout, and you don''t want the big meal from the rich second generation. Accept, what do you say you save so much? Are you going to invest in TV dramas yourself after saving that money?"


    Xiaoying suddenly raised her head and said, "Investing in movies? I think so too, let''s go together!"


    Da Mi rolled her eyes at her: "You should read the script carefully, as far as your brain is concerned, if you invest what you lose, why don''t you give me the money and I will invest."


    Xiaoying smiled: "Alright."


    Su Miao''er shook her head and said lightly, "I didn''t plan to spend that money."


    "What do you mean?" Big Mi was taken aback.


    "It''s nothing, I just didn''t plan to spend it." Su Miao''er shook her head without explaining.


    Da Mi reacted and said dumbly: "Are you pretending to be a saint here with me? You don''t save all the money and return it to him then?"


    This he, of course, was referring to Shao Xuanlong.


    Su Miao''er smiled slightly and didn''t answer, but pulled the lunch back and continued to eat.


    Da Mi frowned: "Su Miao''er, if you do this, what are Xiaoying and I?"


    Xiaoying was stunned, not understanding what it meant.


    Su Miao''er said, "what does this have to do with you? It''s my own business."


    "you����"


    Da Mi frowned and said in a bad tone: "Yes, I admit, this is your own business, but don''t forget, the three of us are living together and eating together, we belong to the community, if you pretend to be arrogant, we are shameless?"


    Su Miao''er glanced at her and said nothing.


    But the eyes seem to say: Do you still want a face now? That''s it!


    Da Mi was furious: "what kind of eyes do you have? I tell you Su Miao''er, I have endured you for a long time. If it wasn''t for Sister Li''er''s usual persuasion, I would not have given you a good face at all."


    Xiaoying was dumbfounded and quickly put down the script: "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly quarrel?"


    "It''s none of your business." Da Mi glared at Xiaoying and then looked at Su Miaoer.


    Su Miao''er shook her head and sighed, and said, "This is really my personal matter. It has nothing to do with you. I have my own ideas and my own persistence."


    "Forget it, you still insist? You''re a fake, it''s already like this, and people don''t need to give money. You''re doing it again. You have the ability to say goodbye to him directly, dare you?" Da Mi''s tone sharp.


    Su Miao''er sighed, shook her head and said, "whatever you think."


    click!


    At this time.


    Li Er, who was dressed in ancient clothes, walked in.


    "What''s going on? I heard the noise inside. This is the crew, pay attention to the impact." Li Er said.

 Chapter 404：

    Lil came.


    Dami stopped talking, pouted, and sat on the side sulking.


    Don''t blame her for being angry.


    It was originally contracted.


    Three contracted together.


    As a result, there was one of them, playing a little trick, acting and standing.


    What''s the point of not spending card money?


    What is not Qinggao?


    Don''t you just want to be looked at by people?


    If that person knows that Su Miaoer is like this in the future, he will definitely treat her better and give her more money.


    Heartbeat!


    Dami thinks so.


    Justified.


    Li''er closed the door and asked, "What''s going on? What''s the noise at noon? There are people resting in the rest room next to them. If you wake up the big guys, come back and scold you, don''t blame me for not speaking for you."


    Su Miaoer and Dami didn''t speak.


    Xiaoying blinked, her face innocent, and she didn''t do anything.


    Li Er said, "Ying Er, what do you think is going on?"


    "Uh!" Xiaoying laughed dryly, she didn''t understand, and she couldn''t betray her friends, right?


    Otherwise, Dami back will definitely bully her.


    Seeing Xiaoying faltering and not opening her mouth.


    Li''er looked at Su Miao''er again.


    In fact, Lier knows Su Miaoer, this girl is not a person looking for trouble.


    So, look to the big honey.


    "Da Mi, what are you talking about?"


    "Sister Li''er is nothing, just a little dispute." Dami shook her head.


    Li Er said: "In the hotel, at home, I don''t care how you quarrel, that''s your personal business, but here is the crew, you are the company''s artists, and my little sister, so now it''s not a private matter, but It''s business, say, what''s the matter."


    Several girls are not very old.


    Can''t hide anything.


    Dami pondered for a while and said, "I don''t like Su Miao''er''s behavior."


    Li Er said, "What''s the trick?"


    Da Mi said: "Fake aloofness."


    "??" Li''er looked at Su Miao''er.


    Su Miao''er shook her head, still did not explain.


    Soon, Dami didn''t hide it, and told her thoughts and Su Miaoer''s unused card money one by one.


    After all, they all know the identity of Sister Li''er, which is similar to her own, so there is nothing to hide.


    Sister Li Er laughed angrily after hearing this: "Just because of this?"


    Big honey flat mouth.


    Sister Li''er taught: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense about this outside, do you have ears on the other side of the wall to know? And now that people have heard it, no one will spread it, but when you all become popular in the future, Maybe these words will be spread out, so outside, it''s best to keep your mouth shut for me."


    "I know Sister Li''er."


    The three nodded.


    Li''er said, "Miao''er, come out with me."


    "Yes." Su Miao''er got up.


    After the two go out.


    Only then did Da Mi mumble: "It''s just fake and arrogant, while using the resources given by others, while not spending money, don''t you just want to get more attention in the future? It''s too scheming."


    Xiaoying said, "Miao''er is not such a person, is she?"


    Da Mi stared: "What do you know? You will be counted to death sooner or later. You are not suitable for the entertainment industry."


    "..."


    ��������


    Outside.


    Lil''s separate lounge.


    The two sat opposite each other.


    There are also bodyguards outside the door.


    Li''er said, "Have you never spent any money in that card?"


    "No." Su Miao''er shook her head.


    "Why?" Li''er didn''t understand, if she didn''t know this girl in her heart, she probably thought the same thing as Dami.


    Su Miao''er shook her head without explaining.


    In fact, Su Miaoer''s idea is very simple.


    Shao Xuanlong spent 3 million to find the best private hospital in the capital for his mother, and those medical expenses were enough.


    And she herself has the living expenses of the family, and now she can make money by filming.


    As for the extra one million in the card every month, she really doesn''t need it.

 Chapter 405：

    And she has her own mind, not a fake, but a real one.


    From the very beginning, after she confessed to her mother''s illness, she just regarded this as a different kind of love.


    She brainwashed herself and made it a love affair.


    This is the bottom line in her heart.


    It may be hypocritical, but this is her insistence.


    So she didn''t want to spend the money, and even after making money from filming, she still wanted to return the three million to Shao Xuanlong.


    After all, when it comes to dating, there should be equality between men and women. If I buy something for you, and you buy something for me, you have to pay for each other.


    This is her idea.


    If it is only given unilaterally, it really becomes a "contract".


    Therefore, high-minded people have always been hypocritical.


    ...


    Li''er said: "Forget it, I won''t ask you, you just need to know what you have in your own mind, and you only need to know who gave you everything you have now."


    "I know." Su Miao''er nodded.


    She didn''t think about breaking up in the past.


    It''s just a matter of persistence in my heart.


    "By the way, the second generation has always come to court recently, do you really need me to tell Young Master Shao?"


    "No, so as not to disturb his work and make him upset."


    Su Miao''er shook her head and smiled, and said softly, "In the entertainment industry, there will be many such things. We can''t tell him every time someone disturbs him, right?"


    Li''er nodded: "Okay, you can decide for yourself."


    tuk tuk-


    There was a knock on the door.


    A bodyguard pushed through the door.


    "Li, the young master is here."


    "???"


    Both Li''er and Su Miao''er were slightly taken aback.


    Young master, it must be Shao Xuanlong.


    After all, these bodyguards belonged to Shao Xuanlong.


    There was a look of joy in Li''er''s eyes, which quickly disappeared.


    "Has your young master arrived yet?"


    "I called, and it is estimated that I will arrive at the crew in ten minutes."


    "Okay, then I''ll pick her up. Miaoer, you go back first, and I''ll take him to find you later."


    "Yeah!" Su Miao''er''s mood improved.


    But the surface is still high and indifferent.


    ��������


    soon.


    Lil spoke to the director.


    The director is not happy and will delay the shooting, and there will be a Lier scene soon.


    But Li Er whispered a few words to the director, and the director changed his face by the way.


    Nima''s.


    Great God!


    Can not afford to offend.


    Where is this small investor? This is a dad, no, a grandpa!


    If it weren''t for the lack of identity, the director wanted to pick it up in person.


    At the same time, the look in Li''er''s eyes has become different and more amusing.


    ...


    Soon, two cars approached.


    Enter directly.


    "Young Master Long."


    "Hey, is it Li''er? I haven''t seen him for a while, and she has become so beautiful... It seems that I have to tell Brother Qi to let him return to China quickly, otherwise, Li''er should run away." Shao Xuanlong joked.


    Li''er rolled her eyes and said with a chuckle, "Young Master Long will talk nonsense, but I would also like to thank Master Shao Long for the skin care products that he sent. Now the skin care products containing living water are expensive outside, and the market price has risen five times. Even if you can��t get it, Long Shao is still generous, and if you give it away casually, it��s a box, and Li��er is also in the light of her sisters.��


    The sisters...


    The tone is wrong.


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows, clearly hearing that these words were aggravated.


    It means something!


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "If you want it in the future, just a phone call."


    "This is what Long Shao said, don''t blame Li''er for being annoying then."


    "No." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    The two walked side by side towards the rest area.


    People on the road looked at each other.


    In fact, everyone knows that there is a gold master behind Li Er.

 Chapter 406：

    Things in the entertainment industry can''t be hidden.


    It''s just that many people don''t know who the gold master is.


    There is speculation that it is an old and ugly dead fat man. It seems that someone has seen it, and it is true.


    never thought...


    This, is this little fresh meat?


    Xiao Xianrou is not so handsome, nor does he have this temperament.


    Look at the bodyguards around you.


    If you look at yourself, if you stop there, you will be more powerful than many bigwigs.


    Look at Li Er''s appearance of that little woman, it''s really... tsk, admiring it.


    ��������


    The new "living water" cosmetics are indeed very popular in the market.


    Especially these stars.


    Whether it is good or not, you will know after you have used it.


    Is it expensive?


    A fairy water for skin care.


    ml, the market price is 1880 yuan.


    But this price can''t be beat at all.


    Second-hand is 9000 yuan a start.


    Now the highest price is 12,000 yuan a!


    At this price, it''s basically gone in seconds.


    It''s even more exaggerated than grabbing a certain station in the previous life.


    Is it expensive?


    It does look expensive.


    But it saves the money for daily care. Overall, this kind of fairy water is too cheap. After all, some female stars start with a few thousand yuan for daily care, and the effect is not as good as this.


    ??? Flowers??


    The most important thing is not the money, but the effect.


    Even if it is diluted and then diluted, the effect absolutely crushes the entire industry.


    After using it for a week, the water is luster, a few years younger, and the appearance has improved.


    Even if there is a lot of opposition in the market now.


    Say this thing is dependent.


    There are also various hazards.


    But use it or use it, grab it or grab it.


    Have you ever seen a woman with a rotten face when she gets older?


    That is when you are young, you don''t care about any harm at all.


    What''s more, living water is not harmful.


    These gossips are sent by some cosmetic manufacturers who cannot buy living water.


    World Capital is also being watched by many cosmetic manufacturers.


    There have been a few more business spies recently.


    Find one, die one!


    Including the heads of some small cosmetic companies, disappearing at every turn, or when the whole family travels abroad, something unexpected happens.


    Is Shao Xuanlong really a good person?


    It''s just that he doesn''t bother to ask about these little things.


    Once the third child has a report, the order is one word, die!


    Absolutely nothing.


    unless����


    The other party has a daughter of a lucky daughter.


    ��������


    so.


    Haven''t seen you in a while.


    Several women, including Li Er, are more attractive than before.


    on the way.


    Li''er didn''t dare to hide it, so she told Shao Xuanlong about Su Miaoer, including the fact that there was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat recently.


    "Okay, I see. I''m very relieved to have you here." Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly.


    Li''er smiled: "You can trust Long Shao, then Li''er won''t bother you chatting. By the way, does Long Shao have time at night?"


    "It depends on what''s wrong with you."


    "It''s alright, I just want to invite Long Shao to have a meal, I just don''t have a show later." Li''er said.


    "Eat? There must be time. I like to eat the most, especially with beautiful women."


    Li''er sneered, gouged out her eyes, and said softly: "Then Li''er is going to film first, see you later."


    "Well! Go."


    ��������

 Chapter 407：

    "Brother, you are here."


    "elder brother!"


    Once inside the house.


    Shao Xuanlong''s mood instantly improved.


    Or vigor can heal the vicissitudes of old souls.


    Looking at them in their twenties, Shao Xuanlong felt that his soul was much younger.


    Shao Xuanlong just ate it yesterday and is not in a hurry now.


    I chatted with them for a while with a smile, asked about the crew, and talked about a lot of trivial matters in life.


    Shao Xuanlong is not like an ordinary "contractor", but more like a "scumbag" male ticket.


    And Shao Xuanlong is handsome enough.


    Looking young enough.


    His own strength and back are also strong enough.


    Human nature has its own sense of worship for the strong, and no one is an exception.


    Not to mention the three little girls who have not yet officially entered the society.


    ...


    After chatting for a while, Shao Xuanlong saw the unfinished lunch box on the table.


    Shao Xuanlong said, "Miao''er, do you eat this at noon?"


    Su Miao''er said with a chuckle, "the crew''s lunch box is pretty good, one meat and two vegetables, and it tastes pretty good."


    "Hmph." Dami curled her lips and muttered, "Save money, I don''t know who it is for."


    Shao Xuanlong looked at Dami.


    Xiaoying also quietly pulled Dami''s sleeve.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "Da Mi''er, what do you know? Tell me about it."


    Da Mi said: "I''m not the one to sow discord, but Su Miao''er has always been out of gregariousness. She was the only one who ate takeaway with me, Xiaoying, at noon. The money didn''t move at all."


    Dami continued: "Xiaoying and I are not so greedy for money. My own family is also rich, but this card is a piece of mind, right? Save it or not? I don''t know what it means."


    Big Mi finished speaking.


    Su Miao''er couldn''t help but open her mouth.


    .........00


    She didn''t need to explain anything to others, but she was afraid that Shao Xuanlong would misunderstand.


    Su Miao''er said: "it''s not like this, I just don''t need the money, and I really think the boxed lunch is good, and I don''t like sushi, so I just eat the boxed lunch."


    Dami retorted: "You don''t like sushi, can''t you say it? Besides, Xiaoying and I don''t eat sushi every day. You didn''t eat hot pot before, and you didn''t eat anything else. Are you a fairy? Only? Is it alright to drink dew?"


    Su Miao''er said, "I just don''t think it''s necessary to spend this money. Besides, takeout is just like that. It''s not as good as making it yourself. Why bother?"


    "Hmph, no matter how unpalatable takeout is, it''s better than boxed lunch, right?"


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t say anything to stop it, but watched with relish.


    Quarrel!


    Noisy is right.


    No noise is a problem.


    "elder brother."


    But when the two were arguing, Xiaoying came to his side weakly and pulled his sleeve.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at the bun and laughed, "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother, just take care of them, there are fights almost every day, it''s not good to be seen." Xiaoying said helplessly.


    "Okay, give you face." Shao Xuanlong nodded and smiled: "Take Da Mi''er out, and I''ll talk to Miao''er alone."


    "Um!"


    soon.


    Xiaoying pulled Da Mi out and closed the door with her backhand.


    There were only two people left in the house.


    Shao Xuanlong took her over.


    He asked with a smile, "Why don''t you spend that money? Do you want to clear the relationship?"


    "No, it''s not."


    Su Miaoer explained repeatedly, shook her head and said, "It''s just that there is really no need to spend, and there is nothing to buy."


    "Then you can also give the money to the family. Isn''t Auntie going to be hospitalized?"


    "The money for hospitalization is enough. The three million before can''t be spent." Su Miao''er shook her head.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t ask her why.


    Because it is not important to Shao Xuanlong.


    Among the three, she is the only lucky girl, and she has no luck points to brush.


    So, it doesn''t matter if you say something bad or not.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t want that heart.


    As long as it''s not detached from the relationship!


    Shao Xuanlong said softly: "Okay, no matter what you think, I respect your idea. If you don''t spend it, you won''t spend it, just save it, and use it later if you need it. If you don''t have enough, just tell me."


    "Yeah!" Su Miao''er smiled sweetly, and her mood instantly improved.

 Chapter 408：

    Anyone else''s words are not as important as Shao Xuanlong''s words.


    And she felt understood.


    ��������


    The rest room is not big, and the sound insulation is not good, so it''s just an ordinary chat.


    As for the quarrel between Dami and Su Miaoer, Shao Xuanlong did not persuade him at all, nor did he intend to persuade him.


    Thankless things, fools do.


    afternoon.


    Shao Xuanlong was in the crew, sitting next to the director, watching the actors filming.


    It does feel quite fresh.


    Nor is it boring.


    The director was rather uncomfortable.


    In ancient times, even if Shao Xuanlong was not a prince, he was still at the level of a prince. Even if you were a director, even if you were a great director, you were nothing in front of others.


    Especially the big and young people in the Beijing circle are by no means comparable to the ordinary rich.


    In the film and television circle, who doesn''t look at the face of Beijing circle?


    Fortunately, Shao Xuanlong was approachable and did not wear the [Ba] medal, otherwise he would not even think about filming in the afternoon.


    The director took a few shots and turned back laughingly: "Young Master Shao, what do you think of this one, but you can''t pass it?"


    Shao Xuanlong blinked: "I look okay, but I''m not a professional."


    The director was overjoyed and said, "It doesn''t have to be professional, it has to be viewed from the audience''s point of view. Since Young Master Shao thinks this is over, then it''s over."


    What the hell!


    Your horse is amazing!


    Shao Xuanlong laughed: "Although I know you''re shooting horse skin, I''m still pretty cool."


    "Ha~~ Young Master Shao is joking, I''m not a horse skin, I''m serious."


    "You said yes." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    Keep shooting, keep shooting.


    The director asked almost every question, which made Shao Xuanlong feel a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing didn''t last long.


    Li Er, who was in a costume, came to the director''s side.


    Li''er nodded to the director, then attached herself to Shao Xuanlong''s ear and whispered something.


    Content: "The rich second generation from before is here."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what the content is. The important thing is that people around you don''t look sideways and pretend to be invisible.


    Even the director stared at the screen without turning his head!


    But also puzzled.


    The director had met Qi Yuqin before, and knew that Qi Yuqin was from the Beijing circle.


    Why is Young Master Shao and Qi Yuqin''s sister... together?


    Beijing Circle.


    What a mess.


    The director secretly complained.


    Shao Xuanlong beckoned, and the third child ran over.


    "Master."


    "The third one, go get that rich second generation away."


    "Where to go?"


    "Shen Jiang."


    "Yes!" The third child led the way.


    The director trembled.


    Li''er said: "Long Shao, isn''t this a bit too... After all, the rich second-generation father has some connections in Zhong Hai."


    "You said that too, the third child is back."


    "Here, young master." The third child ran back again.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Dispose of his entire family to avoid trouble in the future."


    "Yes." The third child ran away again.


    The director now wishes he was deaf.


    what?


    Is the world so messed up?


    In the past, I only felt that the entertainment industry was a bit chaotic, but I didn''t expect...


    Li Er knew that Shao Xuanlong could do it.


    But Li''er still whispered: "Long Shao, after all, there are many people with different eyes. If it spreads out, it may only have a little impact on San Xiao."


    A special aroma came from the tip of Shao Xuanlong''s nose, and he glanced at Li''er.


    After pondering for a while, then nodded: "It''s not unreasonable what you said, then please go to Li''er, tell the third child, clean up the guy, and then take him to his house. , tell his father clearly about this matter, how to compensate, and let them decide for themselves, I just want the result."


    "Okay." Li Er smiled slightly.


    Men who can listen to persuasion are excellent in the eyes of women.


    Shao Xuanlong has killed a lot in the past few days, and his anger is also a bit heavy.

 Chapter 409：

    Even the medal of [Shi Gongzi] can''t hide it!


    In fact, how to deal with this matter will not be too troublesome, and there is no need to kill people, but... it must be abolished.


    Otherwise, the idea will not get through.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a bad mood recently, director, let''s continue shooting."


    "Yes, yes, okay, keep shooting!" The director swallowed and spit, hehehe, and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his temples.


    ...


    soon.


    The little things of the rich second generation have been solved,


    The afternoon scene was also finished, and Shao Xuanlong had an idea.


    There are indeed many girls in the entertainment industry.


    In the future, you can invest in an entertainment company.


    Just like Lil.


    Go back and discuss with Qi Yuqin, take some shares by yourself, join Lier''s company, and give the shares to Su Miaoer.


    Remember, in the past few years, there have been many girl groups?


    Um! !


    You can try it...try it out, make some money, it''s purely for making money, after all, Shao Xuanlong is such a greedy person, right!


    Of course, this idea also flashed in my mind.


    No matter how much money a girl group makes, it''s not as good as Daughter of Luck.


    There are at most appetizers, and the lucky girl is the big meal.


    ...


    Shooting is closed.


    But at dinner time, Shao Xuanlong was upright and took a few people out to eat a big meal alone.


    Lil is in it too!


    ��������


    PS: The updated word count is slightly adjusted.


    A minimum of 11,000 a day, break out at any time!


    It will be updated in chapters tomorrow, it will not be a big chapter, it is not easy to audit the factory.


    Chapter 106


    Otherwise, Qi Yuqin is an old yin beep.


    Not long after, Qi Yuqin received the news that Li Er was going out to dinner with a handsome guy.


    Almost fell from the sick chuang!


    Worried things still happened.


    Qi Yuqin''s mentality has become more and more strange recently.


    He used to be very confident, but now he is worried about gains and losses.


    The leg may not be able to walk normally, but it is actually okay, but it is not really broken.


    But something is broken, and that''s what kills.


    You have to say that Qi Yu is diligent and fat.


    Yes, fat.


    But no matter how fat he is, he is still a handsome fat man. When he was still in the capital, Qi Yuqin was also a handsome guy, more than 1.8 meters tall. Later, because of a car accident, he kept a low profile and deliberately abandoned him, so he developed a dead fat man.


    So these things on the outside can be changed back later.


    Mainly to see if this time can take back the family property.


    But����


    This time, he was messed with by Su Han and was accidentally injured.


    Qi Yuqin only felt that the future of his life was dark, and he went outside to avoid the limelight, not without the idea of ??calming down alone.


    But there are many things in the country that he is worried about, such as... Li Er.


    Therefore, on the one hand, he showed unconditional trust, and on the other hand, he secretly sent someone to monitor Li Er''s every move.


    On the surface, Li Er is just a female star in the entertainment industry. She is a little well-known and has her own agency.


    In fact, she has mastered many of Qi Yuqin''s gray assets.


    You said that Qi Yuqin is so cautious about one person, how can he trust another person 100%?


    His own brother couldn''t believe it, and almost killed him, let alone anyone else.


    ...


    Silent for a long, long, long time!


    Qi Yuqin finally dialed the domestic number. He wanted to test Lier.


    soon.


    The call is connected.


    Li Er''s voice came: "Hello."


    It could be heard that Li Er had a good tone and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Qi Yuqin held back his anger and asked as calmly as possible: "How is the crew doing recently? Where are you now?"


    "..."


    Lil is so fine.

 Chapter 410：

    As soon as I heard this, some thoughts flashed in my mind.


    Usually Qi Yuqin seldom called her on the initiative, but now suddenly the call came, and he asked where he was. Obviously, the crew had Qi Yuqin''s eyeliner.


    It is likely to be the company''s assistant, or someone in the crew who was bought by Qi Yuqin.


    I don''t know who it is, but there must be, and there may be more than one.


    "Fortunately, I''m eating now, with Long Shao, and three little ones."


    "..."


    Qi Yuqin''s face twitched.


    Shao Xuanlong?


    fuck!


    Soon, Shao Xuanlong''s voice came over the phone, saying, "Old Qi!"


    Qi Yuqin laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Young Master Long, are you visiting the crew?"


    "Hey, speaking of this, I want to say sorry to you. I promised you before that I would take care of Li''er when you visit the class, but it''s been so long, it''s my first time to visit the class, but Lao Qi can rest assured. Well, I have inquired about it in the crew, Li Er is doing well, no one dares to provoke her." Shao Xuanlong apologized.


    Qi Yuqin was in a good mood and smiled, "Brother, what are you talking about? How can I blame you? You are busy with other people, so it would be great if you could go there."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "It''s really been a bit busy recently, but it''s almost over. When it''s over, come to the crew a few more times. By the way, Lao Qi, how is your situation? When will you come back?"


    "The recovery is not bad, and the medical conditions are comparable to those of domestic experts, but the sports rehabilitation system is much better than that in China. In half a month, I should be able to return to China, but after returning to China, it will take some time to recover before I can walk normally. "


    "That''s good. Let''s talk in detail when you come back. Talk to Li''er first."


    After finishing speaking, Shao Xuanlong returned the phone to Li''er.


    Qi Yuqin''s tone became kinder.


    After inquiring about some small things at home, he happily hung up the phone.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "It seems that you care about you very much."


    "Let Long Shaojian laugh." Li''er gave a wry smile.


    I can understand that Qi Yuqin sent people to monitor, but it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no trouble in my heart!


    I was only suspicious before.


    But this time it''s almost certain!


    Li''er is not too old, she is only three or four years older than Su Miao''er.


    In fact, her character is somewhat similar to Su Miao''er.


    That is, they all feel like they are in love.


    A kind of brainwashing comfort bar!


    "Li''er salutes Long one less cup."


    "There must be something to say about toasting, right?"


    "Well, yes, thank you Long Shao for looking down on Li''er."


    "Where did this come from?" Shao Xuanlong laughed.


    "When other people see Li''er, Li''er can see a lot of emotions in their eyes, such as splashing, shameless, shameless... Only Long Shao doesn''t have these emotions for Li''er, and Li''er is very grateful."


    I have it too.


    But I love your shamelessness.


    "Come, cheers." Shao Xuanlong smiled without explaining.


    ��������


    until early morning.


    Qi Yuqin''s phone came again.


    Probably don''t worry.


    After all, men know it.


    Your girlfriend eats with your brother in the middle of the night, even if your brother''s girlfriend is there, but if you say that you are not worried or cranky, then you are not a man.


    beep-


    beep --


    beep--


    The call took a long time to get through.


    "Hello." Li''er said in a lazy voice.


    Qi Yuqin said in a bad tone, "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?"


    "I didn''t hear... ah!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Hi~ It''s nothing, I hit the corner of the table, it hurts!"


    "You, be careful, by the way, where''s Shao Xuanlong?"


    "What do you mean? Now ask me where he is at this point? He must have gone back with San Xiaoji, can''t he rest with me?" Li Er''s tone increased a bit.


    I don''t know if it''s guilt or anger.


    Qi Yuqin said: "No, I mean, have you greeted me this time? No accident, right?"


    "What accident could happen? You still don''t know Long Shao? He is very easy-going in private... oops!!"


    "what happened again?"


    "I hit it just now~~~~ It hurts when I touch it. I need to apply some medicine... I can''t go to the crew tomorrow, I have to take a day off."


    "It hit so hard?"


    "It''s amazing."

 Chapter 411：

    Qi Yuqin laughed: "You really look like a child who hasn''t grown up. I''ll go back in half a month, haha, did you miss me?"


    "No~~~"


    "Why is your voice trembling?"


    "It hurts!!"


    "Go to the hospital and see."


    "It''s too troublesome to go to the hospital in the middle of the night. It''s fine. I''ll find some medicine. If it still hurts tomorrow, I''ll go to the hospital."


    "Um����"


    ��������


    this night.


    The wind is blowing.


    There are not many luck points for supporting actresses, but there are more than 10,000 points.


    Not busy.


    The point of luck is not the key, the key is that a nail has developed around Qi Yuqin.


    Of course, it''s the little things!


    Afterwards, Shao Xuanlong played with the crew for two days, which directly slowed down the progress of the filming, but... no one seemed to dare to say anything.


    On the third day, Shao Xuanlong left.


    I was a little reluctant to think about it.


    Thinking about staying for a week first, but some things can''t wait.


    For example, the matter of Chu Chen.


    The dragon group and the family fought hard.


    As a result, the upper level shot!


    Aristocratic family''s holding pill level and Hua Jin, as well as the dragon group''s holding pill and Hua Jin, everyone sat down together and talked about this matter under the convocation of the special boss.


    There must be concessions, a truce, and harmony between each other.


    Harmony is the core purpose at present.


    Everything else has to give way to it.


    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong did not attend such a meeting.


    Even if his Wutian identity is the offering of the dragon group, it is also a secret offering, and it will not emerge until the critical moment.


    But the dragon group also has other high-end combat power. I heard that at this meeting, the dragon group dispatched seven Huajin and three Baodan.


    The dragon group is about to flex its muscles, pull out the high-end combat power that he can pull out, and shock this gang of noble families.


    To tell the truth, the high-end combat power of the dragon group is not as much as that of the noble family, but if it is one-on-one, the dragon group can completely abuse them.


    And behind the dragon group is the official, this is the real deterrent.


    Therefore, it is estimated that after this meeting, the two sides will also withdraw.


    But is it possible?


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t want to see them stop.


    How long has it been playing?


    It''s only been over a week, and not enough people have died.


    And I have not officially debuted yet.


    You guys have stopped, who are we showing up for?


    "Master."


    Just as Shao Xuanlong was planning how to act beep next, the third child knocked on the door and entered the study.


    "Um?"


    "Master, those Chinese medicine practitioners have completed the task of refining medicine, and they all want to go home and rest." The third said, and at the same time took out a few porcelain bottles and placed them on the table.


    Inside are samples of Qi and Blood Pills and Foundation Establishment Pills.


    A total of more than ten Chinese medicine practitioners were brought in.


    Thousands of Qi and Blood Pills and Foundation Establishment Pills were handed over to them for refining.


    With the refining method of modern Chinese medicine.


    The efficacy of the medicine is definitely worse than that from the alchemy furnace, but it is barely usable.


    Shao Xuanlong checked and nodded.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Sign a contract with them, a non-disclosure agreement, give them another sum of money, and then let them go, but you have to keep an eye on them. If anyone dares to take the initiative to leak the news, deal with it directly."


    "Yes."


    This batch of medicinal herbs has all been practiced, which can be regarded as a solution to the urgent need.


    The wind is full, and it can be released soon!


    "Third, send this batch of medicinal pills to the training camp." Shao Xuanlong instructed, this matter does not need to be run in person, just make a phone call and explain to Mu Qing.


    Of course, it may also be that he has already obtained the luck points, and he is too lazy to go to brush his presence for such trivial matters.


    After the third child took orders to leave.


    Shao Xuanlong picked up the pen.


    In the plan, I wrote some content.


    In the end, a big red circle was placed on Chu Chen''s name, and then an "X" was placed inside the circle!


    It''s time for Chu Chen to show his last worth.

 Chapter 412：

    Then, you can go to meet Su Han.


    If there is a lower realm, it is estimated that Su Han and Chu Chen can become very good friends. After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    They should have a lot of common language.


    very nice.


    Shao Xuanlong envied them very much and could find true friends. Unlike himself, he was destined to have no close friends in this life.


    Qi Yuqin was okay, but...


    I became a Cao thief all of a sudden, this is not a good thing!


    But it doesn''t matter, you don''t need friends.


    Shao Xuanlong shrugged, taking this kind of thing very openly.


    ��������


    Two days later.


    Shao Xuanlong, as Wutian, once again found Chu Chen who was recharged...


    In the past two days, the dragon group and the family have been reconciling, and Chu Chen rarely had a chance to breathe.


    Most of the injury has recovered, but it still looks miserable.


    It is estimated that Chu Chen''s luck has disappeared a lot, and the power of protection is much weaker, so the injury is a bit serious.


    Recovery is also much slower than in the beginning.


    But even so, Chu Chen has already reached the middle and late stages of Hua Jin.


    The growth rate is so terrifying.


    "Isn''t it dead yet? Your life is tough!" Shao Xuanlong said.


    "The people in this world who can kill me haven''t been born yet." Chu Chen snorted and laughed.


    Shao Xuanlong jokingly said: "Then I''ll take a good look at how long you can live."


    Chu Chen said in a serious tone: "Just wait and see... You promised me before, help me send Mu Qing away, you send her away, I owe you a favor and help you do something."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "Yes, I promised you, but in your current state, you may be killed at any time, I don''t believe that a dead person can repay my favor, so you do one thing for me first, and when it''s done, I guarantee Mu Qing has lived peacefully in her life, and no one can touch her with a single finger."


    Chu Chen raised his eyebrows: "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "First slaughter the Li family."


    "?? Li Family?" Chu Chen was startled.


    "Afraid?" Shao Xuanlong was half-smiling.


    Chu Chen frowned, and instead of answering, he asked, "Do you have a grudge against the Li family?"


    Chu Chen had heard that Wutian had a deadly feud with the Wang family.


    But with the Li family, it doesn''t seem to be there, right?


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head: "This is not something you should know, you should say whether to kill or not, or dare you?"


    Chu Chen pondered for a moment, his face turned cold, and said: "Okay, anyway, it''s all from the ancient martial arts family. Sooner or later, it will be killed, but you have to help me hold back the Li family''s pill-holding realm, and I will handle the others."


    "Then it''s a word."


    "It''s a word!"


    ...


    Have a grudge with the Li family?


    no!


    Even the Wang family has no hatred.


    As long as the identity of Wutian reveals that he is in the pill-holding state, then the Wang family will most likely settle things down and reconcile with Wutian in private.


    There is no permanent enemy in this world.


    The reason why the Li family was chosen was because the Li family was a neutral faction, often with little mud, and was very powerful.


    The existence of the Li family will change many situations.


    The most important thing is that Shao Xuanlong has checked, and there is no girl with a score of 95 or more in the Li family.


    Is there any need for that?


    The plots that will appear in the future will not have anything to do with the Li family. Just kill them.


    Is this reason okay?


    ...


    Another day.


    There has been some progress in the negotiations between the family and the dragon group.


    But by night.


    The ancestral home of the Li family was suddenly visited by two mysterious people.


    One is to transform energy, the other is to hold Dan...


    Po Dan masters swept the array.


    Hua Jin wants to kill!


    Including Hua Jin''s family, the ancestral house and even the ancestral hall were burned.


    When the other masters arrived after receiving the news, there was already a sea of ??fire and devastated!


    "who is it?"


    "Who did it?"


    Many clan masters were stunned.


    Some disciples rushed in to put out the fire and save people.

 Chapter 413：

    A moment later, a terrified scream came.


    "Patriarch, Patriarch is dead!"


    "what?"


    "Who the **** attacked my Li family?"


    "what����"


    "puff!"


    Roaring in indignation, some people spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    ...


    At this time, the initiator had already left the Li family''s sphere of influence.


    This sneak attack was too sudden, and the Li family''s pill-holding state did not appear at all.


    Chu Chen said: "When things are done, you promise me?"


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem to protect a person, let''s continue."


    "Still killing?" Chu Chen was taken aback.


    "I said before, it was the Li family first, but I didn''t say that there was only one Li family, and now that they haven''t reacted, how can we not kill them happily?"


    Chu Chen is not a good stubborn, he laughed: "Okay, what''s next?"


    "The royal family."


    "go!"


    In fact, even if there is no agreement to protect Mu Qing, Chu Chen will not refuse.


    After all, he was chased and killed for more than a week, and faced life and death several times, and was embarrassed.


    How could a son of luck like Chu Chen be able to hold back?


    So hit it off.


    Specially select the ancestral house to start, burn the ancestral temple, and kill the head of the family.


    In just two days, the ancestral houses of the Li family, the Wang family, and the Gong family were all burned down.


    The most irritating thing is that they don''t even know who the murderer is.


    Because the ancestral home has no survivors.


    Some people say that it is Chu Chen''s revenge.


    There are also voices saying that it is the calculation of the dragon group.


    All in all, there was a lot of buzz.


    Other families reinforced the ancestral house, and the surrounding area was impassable and heavily guarded.


    Until the third day!


    The Yang family''s ancestral house was attacked again and burned down, but with the survivors, someone saw Chu Chen.


    There is also a masked alchemist.


    During the fight, an identity card enshrined by the dragon group was left on the scene.


    The rivers and lakes exploded again!


    ��������


    PS: The following are estimated to be such small chapters, which are convenient for review.


    The number of words per day is more than 10,000 words. According to what I said before, after the number of words is reduced, I will find a place to write a small story.


    Don''t worry, big guys, when the old scum is done, it will be posted in the content! .


    Chapter 107


    The identity cards issued by the Dragon Group all have anti-counterfeiting signs.


    Can''t impersonate! !


    Moreover, Chu Chen is a member of the Dragon Group and cooperates with the Dragon Group.


    So now the people who attacked the major families have been found, namely Chu Chen and Chu Yunlong.


    Just one Hua Jin, the other holding the pill realm.


    but����


    This claim was soon overturned.


    Because Chu Yunlong died.


    Chu Yunlong was seriously injured in Shao Xuanlong''s hands before, and was separated from Chu Chen when he fled.


    This old boy didn''t have such a strong air protection protection, and suffered such a serious injury.


    In the end, he died under the siege of the Yang family and the Lin family.


    Only the news was hidden.


    Only now has it been revealed from the mouths of Yang and Lin.


    Therefore, the masked Pill Holder who sneaked into the family with Chu Chen was definitely not Chu Yunlong, but someone else, maybe the secret worship of the dragon group.


    ...


    On the one hand, the dragon group negotiated with the aristocratic family, and on the other hand, let Chu Chenhe worship the aristocratic family.


    If you say that there is no calculation of the Dragon Group behind this, it is estimated that no one will believe it.


    He, Chu Chen, was chased and killed like a lost dog.


    Even Chu Yunlong, who was holding the Pill Realm, died.


    Where did Chu Chen have the courage to fight back?


    Even if you have the guts, you don''t have this strength.

 Chapter 414：

    Only the Dragon Group and some hidden sects in China now have this strength, right?


    ��


    Zhonghai, a conference room with round tables!


    Dozens of masters burst out.


    Eyes wide open.


    boom!


    The corner of the table more than ten centimeters away was smashed by an old man''s palm.


    "You dragon group don''t give an explanation on this matter, you can''t easily expose it..."


    This old man is an elder of the Wang family, Hua Jin!


    The elder of the Li family also said, "My Li family has not offended anyone in the arena over the years. Your Dragon Group is deceiving people too much this time. Do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    "That''s right!"


    The person surnamed Yang next to him echoed: "Although the Dragon Group has jurisdiction over the rivers and lakes, this authority does not allow you to be unscrupulous. If you really want to go to war, do you think we are a family that is afraid that you will fail?"


    "That''s it."


    "The dragon group has gone too far this time."


    "Leader, it''s not that we don''t give you face, it''s that the dragon group bullied people too much."


    "If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll fight the dragon group today, and it''s a big deal."


    "Hand over the murderer."


    "��"


    For a while, there was a lot of noise in the conference room.


    All are the clamor of the big family and the forces behind it.


    Zhao Yuanzheng of the Dragon Group, the special 22 envoys from the capital, and a group of masters all looked bad and were ready to attack at any time.


    The special boss sitting in the first place is also sinking.


    for a long time.


    Wait for the noisy voice of the family to calm down a little.


    The negotiators on the Dragon Group''s side only spoke.


    He is the special envoy of the capital, and he is also Hua Jin himself, and he receives a sacrifice allowance.


    "Everyone, this matter is still under investigation. It''s too much of a child''s play to say that my dragon group did it with a token."


    "Just because of this token, we are really going to fight, maybe it''s someone else''s way, don''t forget, there is also Chu Chen, the orphan of old Chumen."


    The envoy said so.


    The elder Wang family sneered: "Chu Chen also made a pair of trousers with you dragons, don''t think that everyone doesn''t know."


    The elder Yang family nodded: "Yes, Chu Chen is also one of your people. Before Zhao Yuan was negotiating a deal with Chu Chen, Shangguan Lu was also there, right? Can you deny this? What is your intention to win over Chu Chen? Belly."


    "This time we attacked our family''s ancestral home, and Shangguan Green may be the mysterious holding pill realm."


    "Fart, this old man has never left in the past few days." Shangguan Lu scolded him angrily, and he pretended to be happy, but he didn''t like sneak attacks.


    "Who knows if you have left? If you want to sneak out with Dan Jingjing, who knows?"


    "that is!"


    "Everyone, everyone..."


    The leader in the lead called to stop.


    When everyone was quiet, the boss slowly said: "Everyone, I know everyone is in a bad mood now, but this time, I want to solve the problem, the token has been taken back for investigation, whose token is it? , I will know soon, and I will definitely give you an explanation at that time.��


    "Leader, it''s not that we are messing around. This time our aristocratic family has lost too much. Even the ancestral hall has been burned, and there is not a single tablet left for the ancestors. How can you let us let go of the dragon group?" An aristocratic elder with red eyes , said angrily.


    "that is��"


    All of a sudden, it was super noisy again.


    Everyone is emotionally unstable.


    Especially the ones that were attacked.


    The head of the family died and the ancestral hall was burned, which is absolutely a great shame.


    how many years?


    How many years has the family not been humiliated like this?


    Who can be calm?


    Although the other aristocratic families were not attacked by surprise, they were all prosperous at this time, and they had to put aside their prejudices and form a group to deal with the dragon group.


    Otherwise, the family will really be torn apart in the future.


    No authority whatsoever.


    That is definitely a situation that the family does not want to see.


    ��


    fierce quarrel.


    It didn''t last for a long time, more than half an hour, and I almost started a few times.


    The Dragon Group finally sent back the investigation results.


    "No days?"


    "What the hell?"


    "The building is full of wind?!"


    "Feng Manlou is actually a member of the Dragon Group?"


    The Wang family was instantly furious, and the elder Wang family jumped and pointed at Zhao Yuanzheng: "Your dragon group is so sinister, after Wutian appeared, he killed the people of my Wang family, this account, I will put it on your head, the dog said something. , **** Nima..."

 Chapter 415：

    Zhao Yuanzheng''s face also darkened.


    It''s really ugly to scold.


    But now it''s a loss.


    And can''t beat it.


    The other party is the elder of the royal family, who is energetic.


    And Zhao Yuan is the dark force, and he is wrong.


    The leader looked at Zhao Yuanzheng and the special envoy of the Dragon Group: "What''s going on? Is this wind-filled Wutian also a member of the Dragon Group?"


    Zhao Yuanzheng nodded, shook his head again, and said, "He was recruited at the same time as Chu Chen. He belongs to the outer sect and is usually not under the jurisdiction of the dragon group."


    In one sentence, the Wang family was angry: "It''s so nice to say, one sentence can clear the relationship without the jurisdiction of the dragon group? Why don''t you say that they are temporary workers?"


    Zhao Yuanzheng retorted: "I know you are very angry now, but you are right. Strictly speaking, they are actually temporary workers."


    "What are you..." The Wang family pointed, and after getting up, the momentum soared, and the people around were also ready to do it.


    The Li family said: "Isn''t Wutian Huajin? You can find a scapegoat, and also a decent one? Use Huajin to pretend to be holding a pill, do you think we are stupid?"


    "Yes, isn''t this Wutian Hua Jin?"


    "That''s right..."


    Faced with doubts.


    Zhao Yuanzheng said: "Wutian has always been in the pill-holding state, it''s just his transformational energy. He is Lao Yinbei. Senior Shangguan can attest to this."


    Shangguan Lu pretended and nodded: "Yes, I have seen it with my own eyes, and the strength is not inferior to me."


    "???"


    Everyone is silent, you look at me, I look at you.


    Especially the Wang family, frowned.


    It seems that it is not a wise move to make revenge with a loose cultivator.


    And now the rivers and lakes are precarious.


    Just considering that the head of the family died in this sneak attack, the elders can''t pretend that nothing happened.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk!


    The leader raised his hand and knocked on the table, Shen said: "Can you contact this Wutian?"


    "You can try." Zhao Yuanzheng said.


    The leader nodded: "Then get in touch as soon as possible, ask what happened, and find out who ordered him and Chu Chen."


    "Yes!" Zhao Yuanzheng nodded.


    The royal family said, "We have to be there too, otherwise who knows what you will discuss?"


    "That''s right, we all have to have a representative present."


    After Zhao Yuanzheng hesitated for a while, he nodded and said, "No problem!"


    Soon, the meeting ended abruptly.


    ��������


    Of course, the token was left on purpose by Shao Xuanlong.


    Otherwise, how could this thing fall?


    There are dark markings on the token, and only the dragon group can find it.


    And this time.


    Shao Xuanlong is in Fengmanlou headquarters.


    He brought Mu Qing and the children over and settled in the main peak hall.


    Let them break through and advance here.


    The Qi and Blood Pill that I took before, plus the abundant spiritual energy of the headquarters.


    I believe that it will soon be able to reach the level of Hua Jin.


    As long as you break through, you will directly swallow the foundation pill and rush to hold the pill realm.


    It seems that they are all improved with medicinal herbs, but in fact, it will not cause the foundation to be unstable.


    After all, medicinal pills are entry-level medicinal pills on the Immortal Cultivation Plane.


    And Hua Jin and Bao Dan, to put it bluntly, are only ancient martial planes, and compared to Xiuxian planes, they only belong to the lowest level of Qi refining.


    Krypton some medicine, a few levels, is there any problem?


    Even the mood will not be shaken too much.


    What''s more, the children are still young, and the mood is very stable.


    There are also six comprehension platforms. If you have nothing to do, take a seat, and your mood will not improve too slowly!


    In addition, there are spirit beasts around the Qianyuan Mountains, which are enough for the children to hone their mood and combat power.


    After a period of time, if any of these children are caught out, they will be able to make a big earthquake in the ancient martial plane.


    Who has seen a twelve-year-old holding a pill?


    Haven''t seen it?


    The wind is full of buildings, and there are dozens of them when they appear.


    There are not only the twelve-year-old holding the pill realm, but also the eight-year-old holding the pill realm.


    what do you say? impossible?


    The qi and blood of the minors are insufficient, so they can''t bear the qi and blood concentration of the pill holding realm?


    Exploding muscles isn''t enough? Not so powerful?


    Then you are so ignorant.

 Chapter 416：

    You are practicing martial arts, I am full of wind... I am practicing immortals!


    Even an entry-level immortal cultivator is still immortal.


    "Brother, this place is really nice."


    Standing on the top of the mountain hall, overlooking the sea of ??clouds, Mu Qing sighed.


    "As long as you like it, you will live here for a long time in the future. When you are bored, you can go out to play."


    "It won''t be boring, I like this place." Mu Qing smiled.


    "Um."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Then you can cultivate here with peace of mind. I will occasionally bring some more advanced exercises over here. As for the external affairs and the affairs of your hometown, I have already arranged for people to arrange the road first, and then Invest to make everyone rich.��


    "Thank you, brother." Mu Qing smiled brightly, her eyes misted, and said in a low voice, "Is brother going to leave soon?"


    "Well, go back and do something!" Shao Xuanlong''s eyes flashed brightly, ready to kill Chu Chen.


    This matter will not be told to Mu Qing, and there is no need to say it.


    The knot is resolved.


    There will be no more connections in the future.


    "Then... Qing''er has to hurry up!!"


    Kneel down slowly...


    Shao Xuanlong raised his head slightly and looked into the distance.


    ��������


    Very late in the evening.


    Lean Lane!


    Zhao Yuanzheng came to the door again, this time with Shangguan Lu, including the elders of several noble families.


    The appearance of a large group of people made Liu Chuyu''s heart tighten.


    Looks like something big is happening.


    She seldom goes out. During this time, she has been cultivating with the resources at home, and she is deaf.


    So the world has been turned upside down, and she is still like a house girl, and she doesn''t know anything.


    "Zhao Chu? Seniors? This is?" Liu Chuyu was taken aback.


    "Little girl, what about Wutian?"


    The elders of the royal family asked questions.


    The breath of the other elders also burst out.


    Liu Chuyu''s face turned pale and took a few steps back.


    Her current strength is in the late stage of dark energy, and she is one step away from transforming energy, but after all, the concentration of qi and blood is not enough.


    Including the experience of killing enemies is also less.


    Shocked by the aura of this group of people, my mind was shaking.


    Zhao Yuanzheng didn''t want to offend people, so he quickly stood up and stood between them.


    Zhao Yuanzheng said: "Liu, we are here to find Senior Wutian, is he at home?"


    "Not."


    Liu Chuyu shook his head and said in a low voice, "I haven''t come back for a long time."


    Zhao Yuanzheng frowned slightly: "Didn''t I contact you either?"


    "No." Liu Chuyu shook his head again.


    "Little girl, I advise you to explain honestly, otherwise, don''t blame us seniors for not giving face..." The elder Wang Patriarch scolded and threatened.


    The elder of the Liu family said, "If your surname is Wang, please be polite to me."


    "What? Your Liu family wants to be one with the dragon group?"


    "What are you talking about, your Wang family is crazy now, like a madman. If you catch someone, you will bite, right? Liu Chuyu is from my Liu family. When you talk to the Liu family, be polite to me. Go for something."


    "..."


    The Wang family was really angry.


    Zhao Yuanzheng didn''t say a word, and watched the play happily.


    Liu Chuyu didn''t know what happened, but it seemed that something had happened.


    But she couldn''t get in touch with Wutian.


    She also wanted to find someone, and now she is slowly resentful.


    Elder Wang pointed at Liu Chuyu and said to the Liu family, "Now this girl is not part of your Liu family, right? Chu Chen''s affairs are not over yet."


    Elder Liu said: "Even if she makes a mistake, it will be handled by my Liu Family Law Enforcement Hall. When will it be your turn to babble? Which onion are you?"


    "Liu, you''d better not mess with me now, otherwise..."


    "What if you don''t? Your royal family dares to go to war with us now? I''ll give you a try."


    "Two, say a few words less, don''t forget what we are here for now." Other noble families began to persuade.


    In a word.


    Everyone shut up.


    Elder Wang said: "Okay, the surname is Liu, you can ask, anyway, I don''t find Wutian today, this girl must give everyone an explanation, don''t think that my Wang family dares not kill people."


    The foreign affairs elder of the Liu family snorted and said nothing, looking at Liu Chuyu.


    "Chuyu, you really can''t contact Wutian?"


    "Can''t get in touch!" Liu Chuyu said 900.


    "Then do you know where he will go? Or, how can we find him?" Elder Liu asked.

 Chapter 417：

    "I don''t know." Liu Chuyu said again.


    Elder Wang couldn''t hold back any longer, and scolded: "I don''t know this, I don''t know that, I think you just pretended not to know, and now you are taken away, I don''t believe that the old thing Wutian won''t come out."


    Liu Chuyu''s face changed.


    Zhao Yuanzheng continued: "Everyone, we are looking for Wutian, why bother a junior?"


    "Zhao Yuanzheng, don''t pretend to be a good person here, you can''t find Wutian, how did your dragon group explain to us?" Elder Wang snorted coldly.


    Zhao Yuanzheng smiled: "I don''t need to tell you how to explain it?"


    I can tell.


    Each family has been really hot recently, and if they say something unpleasant, they will directly fight.


    Say whatever is unpleasant.


    No one''s face is good.


    Even if the anger is suppressed for a short time, it will become a quarrel in a few words.


    It''s almost indistinguishable from the gangsters on the street.


    After all, they have been fighting each other for ten days, and it is unrealistic to make them respect each other now.


    but����


    Liu Chuyu gradually heard something from their quarreling words.


    It seems that the landlord killed people and killed some members of the family.


    And the relationship between the landlord and the dragon group has also been exposed, and now the family is coming to the door, and the landlord needs to give an explanation.


    It is true that there is resentment in my heart. After all, it is impossible for anyone to be "abandoned" by others, but he is still worried.


    The landlord has offended too many people this time.


    Only Liu Chuyu understood the background of the family.


    On the surface, there are three or five Hua Jin, one holding Dan, but how many are there in private?


    Moreover, the personal connections, and even if they are in a hurry, they will use weapons.


    From the point of view of force alone, both the Dragon Group and the upper classes are afraid of the aristocratic family.


    ...


    Quarrel for a long time.


    The representatives headed by the Wang family, Li family, Gong family and Yang family voted unanimously to arrest Liu Chuyu.


    And send someone to guard here, and the dragon group must also participate, and the dragon group cannot be left out of the way.


    The Liu family, the Lin family, and the Long family, these three families were also coerced by the aristocratic family, and had to agree to this proposal.


    Zhao Yuanzheng wanted to object, but he really didn''t want to provoke Bao Danjing.


    But in the current situation, he couldn''t say anything more.


    "Anyway, I am firmly opposed to using a junior to blackmail Wutian. Your family is willing to do this, and I can''t stop it, but don''t blame me for not explaining it in advance. If Wutian knows about this at that time, it has nothing to do with my dragon group. "Zhao Yuanzheng directly started throwing the pot in advance.


    It''s not necessarily that he is really afraid of Wutian, anyway, he is creating enemies for the aristocratic family.


    "Hmph, what if Wutian is so powerful? What if he is in the Pill Realm? He is alone, how can he turn the sky over?"


    Then the royal family said: "The surname is Liu, this girl belongs to your Liu family, you will catch it."


    The elder Liu family snorted and said nothing, but walked towards Liu Chuyu.


    Liu Chuyu bit her lip and clenched her pink fist. She really didn''t like the feeling that her fate was being pinched.


    But now... what can she do.


    ...


    "Who dares to touch my people? Looking for death!"


    suddenly.


    A loud shout came, and the eardrums of everyone present were sore.


    Only a few strong holding Dan realm feel better.


    But I was also shocked, this strength, this inner qi, so strong...


    Liu Chuyu''s face was full of joy, and she looked in the direction from which the voice came. .


    Chapter 108


    A faceless face, in ordinary clothes.


    She did not wear the usual Zhongshan suit, nor did she wear the robe of Shenguang.


    Just the national style of mulberry silk.


    The aura on his body circulated, and he looked domineering, and everyone looked at him.


    "No Heaven!!! You still dare to show up??" The elders of the Wang family gritted their teeth.


    "Aren''t you looking for the old man? If the old man doesn''t show up, you are swaying. The old man shows up, and his face is unbelievable? Do you want me to show up? I''m not afraid... the guest will die in a foreign country!" Shao Xuanlong smiled, his eyes gleaming coldly.


    "you����"


    "And you."


    Shao Xuanlong swept away the crowd and said indifferently: "It seems that they all want to have revenge with me, Feng Manlou, Zhao Yuanzheng, is that what your dragon group also means?"


    "Senior Wutian misunderstood, my dragon group is just a witness." Zhao Yuanzheng said quickly.


    Shameless!


    A group of people pouted.


    Shao Xuanlong''s domineering power is too strong, and the Hua Jin present, except for the Wang family who dared to rebuke a few words with hatred.


    Other Hua Jin did not make a sound.


    However, Shangguan Lu said indifferently: "Friend Wutian, I am here today to inquire about the attacks on the ancestral houses of several great families a few days ago. I found your token at the scene of the crime, what do you say about this matter? ."

 Chapter 418：

    heard.


    As if someone was holding on.


    The elders of Wang, Li, and Gong also spoke up.


    With a look of anger, he said: "Wutian old thief, you can''t be too arrogant even if you are in the Pill Realm. If this matter is really what you did, my family and you will never die."


    "Wutian, you have to give us an explanation for this matter, as well as that Chu Chen."


    "That''s right..."


    Everyone was outraged.


    "Your name is Shangguan Lu?" Shao Xuanlong ignored the aristocratic family, but looked at the dragon group who were also in the Pill Realm.


    "Exactly." Shangguan Green nodded proudly.


    "Are you from the Dragon Group?"


    "That''s right." Shangguan Lu said again.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "You special dragon group is a worshiper, and you have no real power at all. Zhao Yuanzheng said it all, it''s just a testimony, so do you have the share of beeping? Are you pretending to be a beep on Lao Tzu''s head? Is there any order from me? Card, it''s not your turn to squeak, get out of here."


    "You bastard." Shangguan Green''s face darkened.


    After pretending to be beep for many years, almost no one dared to refute it since Hua Jin arrived.


    Later, holding the Pill Realm, it was even Niu Biklas.


    When was someone refuted, and pointed at the nose.


    Shao Xuanlong sneered: "Zhao Yuanzheng, this green thing on the head can represent the dragon group, right?"


    "No, no, two, two seniors, a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding." Zhao Yuanzheng broke down in cold sweat, and the two quarrelling with Dan Baojing, this is not comparable to Hua Jin.


    And they are all worshipped by the dragon group.


    Although there is no real power, it is too uncomfortable for Zhao Yuanzheng to be caught in the middle.


    The family was also confused. I thought that Wutian had colluded with the dragon group, but I never thought that it would directly collide with the dragon group as soon as they came.


    However, on second thought, something was wrong.


    Elder Wang became violent and scolded: "You don''t need to act in a pretentious manner with us. Who doesn''t know that you Wutian is a member of the Dragon Group? I want to use this method to clear the relationship between the Dragon Group, grandma!"


    "Yes����"


    The people around were suddenly enlightened.


    Shangguan Lu just wanted to get angry, when he heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and looked at Wutian in surprise.


    At this time.


    The ancestor of the Li family''s holding pill realm coughed heavily.


    "Wu Tian, ??I don''t care if you are your real name or a pseudonym. My Li family ancestral hall was burned down. You can''t get rid of it. If you don''t give an explanation today, I won''t forgive you."


    Another ancestor of the Gong family also spoke the same way, with similar meanings.


    Of the few families who were burned in the ancestral house, only the Li family and the Gong family sent their ancestors who were holding the pill realm.


    As for the Wang family and the Yang family, there are quite a few disciples sent, but the high-end combat power is only Hua Jin.


    "Can''t spare me? Well, I just happened to see your family''s holding pill realm, how powerful they are, please!"


    Shao Xuanlong laughed.


    The Li family hummed while holding the Dan Jing, one stepped forward, and the aura burst out from his body, and the people around him stepped back one after another.


    The disciple with a low realm directly withdrew several dozen meters.


    The road was blocked by the way.


    Liu Chuyu trotted to Shao Xuanlong''s side at this time, his eyes wandered, there were longings, resentments, and deep worries.


    Shao Xuanlong has read countless people, and from her micro-expressions, you can probably know her mood and thoughts.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly: "Go back, wait for this matter to be over, you will follow me in the future and listen to me at any time."


    "Yeah!" Liu Chuyu then smiled and stepped back obediently.


    War is imminent!


    Shao Xuanlong said with a sneer: "The two of you go together, so as not to say that I bully the old guy who is older than me and whose blood is decayed. If it spreads out, I will not be in the arena."


    "Arrogant." The ancestor of the Li family holding Danjing sneered: "It''s enough for the old man to kill you alone. If you have a last word, please explain it quickly."


    Shao Xuanlong sighed: "Last words? If you die, will your Li family...will fall directly to the second-rate? Well, probably not, the old man will slaughter your whole family, just like the old Chumen back then."


    "presumptuous!"


    Everyone in the Li family was angrily scolded, and they all stared at each other with anger.


    The ancestor of the Li family holding the pill realm is still a deep city, and his heart is anxious, and his face is sinking like water on the surface.


    Followed by the boy holding the sword and handed over the two knives.


    Grandpa took it.


    In an instant, the blade of the knife flashed, and several starting moves.


    Put your feet up.


    The energy swept all around,


    Playing in a similar fashion.


    "Come on, take out your weapon and let this old man see what unique skills you have in Fengmanlou.��."


    "Oh, bells and whistles."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and stretched his hand back.


    Pulled out directly from the back of the waist����


    A miniature submachine gun less than half a meter.


    "You''re finished, aren''t you? Then I''m going to shoot...!"

 Chapter 419：

    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "???"


    I am Nima.


    What are you... a little bit holding the dignity of the Dan Jing Grandmaster?


    What is a master, do you know?


    Refers to a person who has achieved extraordinary achievements in a professional field, is respected and can be regarded as a teacher.


    Do you understand?


    That is, you are the face ceiling of this industry, and your every move affects the three views of many people.


    As a result, you are so shameless, what should we do?


    The expression of the ancestor of the Li family holding Danjing also changed: "You...you..."


    "What are you? Times have changed, old man, who is still practicing martial arts now? Spend some money and buy a gun. You stupid birds who have practiced for a lifetime are not obedient and dare not let a fart."


    ...


    Is Gu Wu afraid of weapons?


    That must be scary.


    Not to mention those below Hua Jin, even if it is in the Pill Realm... I am afraid.


    Maybe you can take advantage of street fighting by relying on your body method, similar to super special operations.


    But once the bullet hits the body, it will also wear opposite.


    Holding the Core Stage can''t make the density of the muscles so exaggerated that they can hold bullets.


    Even if there is inner qi on the body, the inner qi can be released outside, and it can jump at least three meters high... The inner qi that can be released outside still cannot match the initial speed and power of the bullet.


    ...


    Of course.


    If one really cultivates the immortal arts and reaches the foundation, there is the so-called Gang Qi.


    With the gas shield, in theory, it should be able to resist the power of ordinary bullets.


    While holding the Core Stage is equivalent to the Foundation Establishment stage.


    But after all, what you practice is martial arts, not immortal cultivation.


    Therefore, only in a rough comparison of strengths, the Core-holding stage is ''approximately equal to'' the Foundation Establishment stage.


    It''s just that Shao Xuanlong converted it for better.


    But that doesn''t mean the strength is the same.


    There is no so-called qi hood in the holding pill realm.


    At best, it can only condense a layer of outgoing infuriating energy, forming a kind of "air wall".


    This air wall is still not enough to resist bullets.


    This is the difference brought about by the practice.


    A true immortal cultivator is estimated to have reached the foundation-building stage, and by borrowing magic weapons, he can achieve the strength of flying with an imperial weapon.


    so,


    Immortal, it must be repaired.


    In such a luxury car, how can it be so cool to step on such a flying sword?


    When the time comes, I''ll pick up a girl... Bah, isn''t it inconvenient to go somewhere?


    puff!


    Liu Chuyu pursed his lips and smiled.


    Because the surrounding is very quiet, so this laughter is not big, but it is very loud.


    This is the first time I have seen the rules of the rivers and lakes being violated, and the destruction is so righteous.


    Moreover, he is also a grandmaster-level master of the pill-holding realm.


    I don''t want my face anymore!


    But...the owner is so cute.


    ...


    "Wutian, are you still worthy of being a grandmaster?" The face of the ancestor of the Li family holding the pill realm turned green.


    "When did the old man say that he is a grandmaster? And what I do in Fengmanlou is the rules. Whatever I say is right, whatever is right, if I don''t agree, it depends on who has the bigger fist and whose marksmanship is better. allow."


    "you����"


    The ancestor of the Li family was about to speak.


    Shao Xuanlong suddenly pulled the trigger.


    Da da da--


    The sound of continuous shooting sounded.


    It really means shooting and shooting.


    I thought it was just a threat.


    For a time, chickens and dogs jumped.


    There are many other family members around.


    A burst of fire.


    The three Pill Holders, including Shangguan Lu, all began to flash.

 Chapter 420：

    The other Hua Jin, the An Jin only hated that their father and mother had two less legs.


    To be replaced by ordinary people, a few people who hold the pill realm rely on their own methods, and cooperate with each other, they can easily use hidden weapons to kill the shooter.


    But Nai He was also in the alchemy realm who shot.


    This is troublesome.


    Can''t beat it up close.


    Faced with the threat of bullets from a long distance.


    "Senior Wutian, stop, stop..."


    Zhao Yuanzheng shouted repeatedly.


    After a shuttle of bullets was fired, Shao Xuanlong slowly retracted his gun and slowly loaded another shuttle of bullets.


    "Senior Wutian."


    Zhao Yuanzheng stepped forward quickly and raised his hands: "Wait, wait, don''t shoot."


    "Why, what advice does Zhao Chu have?" Shao Xuanlong raised his eyelids.


    "Senior Wutian, if you have something to say, something to say, it''s not good if the impact is too big, can we calm down and go to the yard to chat?" Zhao Yuanzheng advised.


    "That won''t work. Someone dares to threaten the people around me. Only when I die will I be happy. You get out of the way, I want to kill."


    "Senior, misunderstanding... I didn''t want to threaten the people around you, but I just couldn''t find you, and everyone was a little anxious."


    "That''s not a reason."


    Shao Xuanlong pouted and shook his head, continued to face the Wang family, and started the second shuttle directly.


    Da-da-da-


    "Wutian old thief, my Wang clan is incompatible with you."


    The master of Huajin hides quickly.


    But a group of dark and energetic little followers did not have such a good life.


    In addition, Shao Xuanlong''s marksmanship is accurate.


    The target of the submachine gun''s strafing is also surprisingly high.


    For a time, dozens of people were on the scene, and the casualties were not counted.


    The third shuttle bullet.


    Going to the Li family.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t care about the consequences at all.


    Anyway, after the third shuttle was over, no one could be seen in the alley, and they all ran away or hid in other yards.


    "Come on, that''s all?"


    Shao Xuanlong pouted, turned back and threw the gun to Liu Chuyu, who hurriedly took it.


    Zhao Yuanzheng smiled bitterly: "Senior, your temper..."


    "What? I was blocked by someone, and I''m still not allowed to kill a few? Isn''t it shameful for me to be full of wind? I''ll take people to the Li''s and Wang''s houses to block the door. I really think I''m full of wind and have nothing else. Holding the pill realm, right?" Shao Xuanlong snorted coldly.


    It was very loud.


    The faces of the two Dan-holding ancestors who were hiding in the next courtyard changed.


    The expressions of the others were also slightly stagnant.


    Zhao Yuanzheng blurted out and asked, "Apart from senior, does Fengmanlou also have a pill-holding state?"


    "Yes, quite a few." Shao Xuanlong said lightly.


    I had believed.


    But when the word "a lot" came out, Zhao Yuanzheng didn''t believe it.


    It was Shao Xuanlong who spoke in anger.


    Shao Xuanlong could see it, but he didn''t explain it. When those children reached the Dan holding realm, Shao Xuanlong would definitely pull them out for a walk.


    Go to every house to block a wave.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned at this moment and asked, "What are you all looking for from me?"


    "..."


    Zhao Yuanzheng sighed: "Didn''t Senior Shangguan say it before?"


    "I didn''t pay attention, the dog is barking, do I need to know some dog language? It''s a joke!" Shao Xuanlong pouted in disdain.


    "Bastard, who are you calling a dog?"


    When Shangguan Lu just came out, he almost exploded when he heard the words.


    For a person who likes to pretend to be a beep and pretend to be a beep all his life, he can do whatever he wants, but he can''t lose face.


    Otherwise, I''ll really fight with you.


    "Whoever is barking, who is it, you are called Shangguanlu, right? Wait, I remember that you have a granddaughter. Since you dare to block the door and arrest my people, don''t blame me for taking your granddaughter away." Shao Xuanlong snorted. .


    "You dare!" Shangguan''s green beard cocked up and roared furiously.


    "We''ll know if we dare or not." Shao Xuanlong narrowed his eyelids.


    "Ahhhh."


    When Zhao Yuanzheng saw this posture, he immediately stopped and shouted: "Two people, business matters, business matters."


    Subsequently.


    Zhao Yuanzheng hurriedly recounted the burning of several ancestral houses of aristocratic families.


    Shao Xuanlong''s token was also found on the spot.


    "It turned out to be for this matter? So you think that the masked Pill Holder is me?" Shao Xuanlong asked back.

 Chapter 421：

    At this time, many people came out.


    The corpses on the ground were also cleaned up by the people of the Dragon Group.


    The perimeter is blocked!


    "����Isn''t who else could you be?" The family spoke at this time, but the tone was completely different from before. The original aggressive aura was restrained.


    Everyone can see that this guy is a lunatic.


    "If I want to kill someone, I still need a mask? Killing people from your family is like killing chickens and dogs. I don''t think you will dare to take revenge, so why do you need a mask?" Shao Xuanlong snorted.


    "What did you say?"


    "You **** play Ying''er."


    "Kill him... Keeping this person is a scourge..."


    The aristocratic family was once again filled with righteous indignation, and the anger continued.


    Shao Xuanlong waved, Liu Chuyu had good eyesight, and handed the gun to Shao Xuanlong.


    "..."


    All of a sudden, they all shut up.


    "Oh, spicy chicken!" Shao Xuanlong sneered.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "I don''t want to explain this matter, but I don''t want to carry this pot, so as not to be laughed at by people behind the scenes, so this old man only said once, the token may be mine, but the token of the old man has been sold some time ago. lost."


    Zhao Yuanzheng frowned slightly, pondering, thinking about the authenticity of this sentence.


    Shangguan Lu retorted: "How can such an important thing be lost so easily? You are also in the alchemy state, who can steal you?"


    "that is."


    "Yes, Senior Shangguan is right."


    "Yeah, how could it be lost so easily? Who can steal an item from the Pill Realm?"


    "..."


    The family also reacted.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at Zhao Yuanzheng: "There are spies in the dragon group. It seems that this Shangguanlu has a lot of collusion with the noble family."


    "Blood-mouthed." Shangguan Lu glared again.


    He didn''t speak for the family, he just couldn''t get used to Shao Xuanlong, and he just refuted him.


    Never thought, this guy''s opening is a provocation.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "This kind of token is very important to you, it''s normal to carry it with you, but for this old man, it''s just a bronze medal. After Zhao Yuanzheng gave it to me, I just threw it aside and found that I couldn''t find it. When it arrives, don''t take it seriously, does the old man need any tokens to prove his identity? Joke!"


    This is also reasonable.


    And looking at the style of "Wu Tian", he is really crazy and carefree.


    There is nothing wrong with throwing an unattractive token!


    Zhao Yuanzheng believed most of it.


    The family did not speak.


    Even Shangguan Lu closed his mouth.


    Zhao Yuanzheng asked: "Senior Wutian, do you think Chu Chen stole it? If so, what is his purpose?"


    "He wants to pull me into the water, he knows that the old man and the old Chumen have an old relationship, but that is an old past, and the old man did not intend to avenge the old Truman. He borrowed this relationship to lead the hatred of the noble family to me, and by the way caused a dragon The battle between the group and the family."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "There were rumors in the rivers and lakes before that Chu Chen broke through Hua Jin, and that Chu Chen cooperated with the Dragon Group to deal with the family. These news are estimated to be spread by Chu Chen himself."


    "As for the subsequent pursuit, the aristocratic family came out in full force. As a result, Chu Chen seemed to be injured again and again, but he was still alive and well. On the contrary, the loss of the family was not small. If there was no calculation, the old man would not believe it."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and pointed at the aristocratic family: "And this group of trash has no brains. When someone provoked it, they thought it was really me. If I kill the family, I still need a mask?"


    "This time, you blocked the door and arrested people first, and I killed a few of you. Is there a problem? Who among you dares to take revenge?"


    "Hmph, I don''t think you will dare to take revenge. Not only do you dare, but you need to give me an explanation when you go back. Otherwise, this old man won''t let it go easily."


    "..."


    A bunch of words, and the person who said it was speechless.


    It doesn''t make sense to think about it.


    Zhao Yuanzheng also nodded. No outsiders were present when he cooperated with Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen, Chu Yunlong, Zhao Yuanzheng, Shangguan Lu and Shangguan Lu''s granddaughter.


    A total of five people.


    As a result, the news leaked within a few days, including Chu Chen''s realm.


    It is really possible that Chu Chen leaked it out.


    Zhao Yuanzheng said: "Senior Wutian, then... who do you think is the masked holding pill realm?"


    "I haven''t seen it, I don''t know, but..."


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes swept away at Shangguan Lu, and he pouted and said nothing.


    Shangguan''s green hair exploded: "What do you mean by looking at me?"


    The family also looked at Shangguan Green.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head: "I suspect Shangguan Lu is a member of the noble family, but no, only the noble family knows, if he is not, he would speak to the noble family again and again, and at the same time help the dragon group to deal with the noble family, jumping back and forth in the middle, I''m afraid the world will not be in chaos."


    "This has to make people suspect that among the remnants of the old Chumen, there is more than one holding the pill realm."


    Shao Xuanlong meant something.


    This thing sounds complicated.


    If you think about it, it doesn''t really make sense.


    Just today, Shangguan Lu seems to be targeting Shao Xuanlong, but every time he speaks at a critical moment, it seems to be helping the family.


    But the family knew that Shangguan Green had nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 422：

    So why is he helping himself?


    Isn''t it just arching the fire in the middle?


    Even Zhao Yuanzheng gave Shangguan Lu a thoughtful look.


    "You fart, I have nothing to do with Old Chumen." Shangguan Lu was furious.


    "Then who knows!" Dian.


    Chapter 109


    The war of words didn''t last long.


    Everyone left in a weird mood.


    As for whether anyone suspects that Wutian is lying.


    Naturally there is.


    Such as the Wang family, the Li family.


    But for now, they can''t do anything about it.


    After all, catch the thief and catch the loot.


    With a token, this lunatic will not admit it.


    The main thing is that I can''t beat it... unless it is to die and kill Wutian, but it is not worthwhile.


    After all, the dragon group is still watching.


    At the same time there are doubts and doubts, but there are also some beliefs.


    Because, Wutian doesn''t really look like a masked old yin beep, and he also thinks it doesn''t make much sense for him to do so.


    It''s not the kind of life and death feud between Chu Chen and the family.


    Why is it so frustrating to burn people''s ancestral halls?


    ...


    Unfortunately.


    They don''t know that burning people''s ancestral halls is really a lot of luck.


    A family is 50,000.


    In the past few days, I made 200,000 yuan by burning the ancestral temple alone.


    The ancestors of these families are really valuable.


    Not to mention the luck of murder.


    As long as it is what the villain should do, it can add a lot of luck points.


    The more you do it, the more luck points you will have.


    You say, is this a bad learning from beeps?


    Two days ago, Shao Xuanlong also asked the system.


    How many luck points will there be if the daughter of luck is murdered?


    The system has given a price: killing a daughter of luck, currently fixed 500,000 luck points!


    Shao Xuanlong was heartbroken at that time.


    If they are all killed, six million will be paid.


    In the heart of Lao Sebu, for the first time, he felt that he could be single for a lifetime, and he had the urge to be demonized.


    kill?


    Still don''t kill?


    This is a tough choice!


    It''s not difficult to kill, but the difficulty lies in getting Lao Shi to criticize the murderous and lucky girl.


    It''s okay if it''s ugly!


    tsk tsk!


    Six million luck points is by no means a small number.


    Who to kill?


    Shao Xuanlong thought about it very seriously at the time, Qiao Ruobing... Yes.


    Dong Ziyu, you can too.


    Shang Xueli cannot kill.


    Du Xiling, uh, can''t, after all, this girl''s "M" attribute is too fun, it''s not enough.


    Su Miao''er, is it actually necessary?


    Mu Shichong, it doesn''t matter.


    Dong Xiaoxiao can''t do it!


    That is, the seven heroines of the first plot, kill four and keep three.


    As for the five heroines of the second plot.


    Duoer is bound to Dong Xiaoxiao, so it can''t be done.


    Neither can Mu Qing.


    The rest... don''t matter.


    A total of five stay, kill seven!


    In the end, you can earn 3.5 million luck points.


    But...you can keep it.


    In the first plot, the daughter of murderous luck was given a fixed reward of 250,000.

 Chapter 423：

    The second plot doubled to half a million.


    The third plot is to double again, a million.


    Fourth, continue to double.


    Two million...four million...eight million!


    And so on.


    Shao Xuanlong dispelled the thoughts in his mind, but he still couldn''t do it, for this reason.


    If it is really killed, the whole person will not have the slightest emotion in the future.


    Of course, the main question is.


    This is the only hobby.


    Still not tired!


    If you get tired of waiting, then the plot will be in the late stage. If you kill one, maybe there will be 6 million. Why kill a group now.


    Ugh!


    I''m still softhearted.


    This is a disease that needs to be cured!


    ��������


    Wait for the crowd to disperse.


    The people from the dragon group cleaned up the blood and the scene


    Shao Xuanlong also returned to the courtyard.


    When Liu Chuyu closed the door, before expressing his resentment, Shao Xuanlong opened his mouth first.


    "I also have your help to break through so quickly. I wanted to test you for a few days, and then let you assume some powers inside Fengmanlou, but you disappointed me too much."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head in disappointment: "Sighing for a long time at home every day, pretending to be a little daughter, this is not my style, you have to practice for a while."


    Is the owner testing himself?


    I����


    Liu Chuyu faltered and said with a face full of shame: "I, I just thought the landlord didn''t want me anymore."


    "have a bee in one''s bonnet."


    Shao Xuanlong said angrily, "Is this old man such a person?"


    Liu Chuyu lowered his head.


    Shao Xuanlong changed his words and said, "Forget it, I also understand your emotions. It''s not an example. If there is another time, you can leave."


    "Yes." Liu Chuyu replied repeatedly.


    what a test.


    It''s all bullshit.


    Shao Xuanlong really bumped into this by accident.


    After he came out of Fengmanlou headquarters, he was ready to take Liu Chuyu by his side and let Liu Chuyu "send" Chu Chen off for the last ride.


    It is not Shao Xuanlong''s bad taste to let the daughter of luck kill the son of luck, but Shao Xuanlong is trying to see if he can earn more luck points.


    So when I returned to No. 69, Li''an Lane, I turned on the monitoring function of my mobile phone on the road.


    Originally wanted to listen to the content of the recording a few days ago.


    As a result, I just heard the movement here.


    It''s a coincidence!


    Shao Xuanlong said, "Come upstairs with me, and I''ll check your cultivation progress during this period."


    "Yes."


    "Also, go get dressed!"


    "����Yes!"


    ...


    so-called.


    Once born, cooked twice!


    Without further ado, you can directly discuss more knowledge points and more mysterious things.


    Liu Chuyu still has one last task, and then he will bring her into Fengmanlou''s headquarters, let her practice, and bring her out from time to time to rush to the front.


    After all, she is the eldest daughter of an aristocratic family.


    It''s fun to take anywhere.


    ��������


    And the contradiction between the dragon group and the family has returned to the original point before the meeting.


    Who is the masked grandmaster?


    Shangguan Green?


    This old man was in a hurry, and he was in a hurry with several aristocratic families, justifying that he was not himself.


    I also hated the thief in my heart.


    What''s the matter, it''s not a good thing when this guy appears!


    Sooner or later, he will be treated severely.


    How dare you threaten me with my granddaughter?


    Looking for something to die for!


    Shangguan Lu''s heart filled with murderous intent.

 Chapter 424：

    ...


    at the same time.


    The Beijing Dragon Group General Administration also got the news and sent experts over.


    This time the master is led by the heavyweight elder Li Nong!


    Elder worship and worship seem to be similar.


    In fact, the status is very different.


    A big guy like Linong who once served as the deputy leader of the dragon group, and his strength has stepped into Baodan, is eligible to enter.


    Not many people.


    But which one is not the man of the moment on the rivers and lakes!


    The Dragon Group sent Li Nong to calm everyone down.


    Because after hearing the news, the aristocratic family will also inform the family one after another, and each family will send people of almost the same level.


    And before these people arrive.


    The two sides are very tacit, it is a truce!


    With this short-term truce, everyone will gradually calm down and begin to consider the pros and cons in a deep-rooted way, as well as to consider the issue of interests.


    It''s not like there is a fire like now, everyone is not calm, and if they disagree, they will fight.


    ��������


    The next morning.


    at breakfast.


    Liu Chuyu''s complexion was obviously much better than the previous days.


    I did my best to prepare a breakfast.


    Shao Xuanlong asked her to sit, and she sat on the side obediently.


    Shao Xuanlong said, "Do you want to leave here?"


    Liu Chuyu''s beautiful eyes lit up, nodded again and again, and said softly, "As long as you follow the landlord, Yu Yan will do."


    "Okay, then solve your previous problems and kill Chu Chen."


    "Ah?" Liu Chuyu was startled.


    Shao Xuanlong stared at her: "What? Not happy?"


    "No, it''s not impossible, it''s just... Isn''t he Hua Jin? I... I''m not an opponent." Liu Chuyu''s mood was complicated.


    This complicated appearance has nothing to do with love.


    It is to kill the former friends and classmates, and it is estimated that there will be a slight hesitation in the mood.


    Even the cold-blooded person will hesitate for a moment, and then shout: I want to add money!


    "I''ll make him powerless to resist, but in the end, it''s you who do it, is there a problem?" Shao Xuanlong looked at her blankly.


    Liu Chuyu pondered a little, then nodded: "Yu Ni does her best... No, Yu Ni can do it."


    Seeing that Shao Xuanlong''s face changed, she quickly changed her words.


    "Very good." Shao Xuanlong was satisfied and pointed to the breakfast on the table: "Let''s eat together."


    "Hmm~!!"


    ��������


    That night!


    Chu Chen came to Li''an Lane.


    The old thief Wutian had informed him before, let him come over tonight, and let him be careful not to be discovered by the people of the aristocratic family.


    Chu Chen thought he was continuing to kill the family.


    The previous cooperation made Chu Chen basically at ease, and killing the old Chumen''s enemy was too cool.


    The sullen spirit of being chased and killed during this time has also been swept away!


    Moreover, the dragon group and the family are also negotiating peace. In the past few days, Chu Chen has recovered from his injuries and his strength has greatly increased.


    Everything is developing in a good direction.


    but����


    When the time reached early morning, when Chu Chen came to Li''an Lane, he was shocked and had an ominous premonition.


    Chu Chen instantly became vigilant.


    Hide into the dark, then look around.


    He subconsciously thought that someone was following him, and he should be a master.


    After all, there is no breath.


    If it weren''t for the always accurate intuitive prompt, he would not have found it.


    pity.


    After observing for several minutes, he didn''t move, but he didn''t find a single figure.


    But the intuition is still there, and the ominous feeling makes him dare not relax.


    Another ten minutes passed.


    Chu Chen just started to act, got into the old alley, and was careful along the way.


    The closer you get to No. 69 Lee On Lane, the more heart palpitations you feel!


    As if something big was about to happen.


    Could it be... the old thief set up a trap?


    Chu Chen was stunned.

 Chapter 425：

    Thought of this possibility!


    It was not the first time he had come to No. 69, Li''an Lane, and he was familiar with it.


    But even if he had a strong premonition in his heart, he still doubted whether the old thing Wutian was trying to harm him.


    But because of the smooth cooperation in the past few days, Wutian has helped him and rescued him several times.


    So he didn''t turn around and leave.


    Rather curious.


    There is even a trace of doubt, is my intuition wrong? Or guessed wrong yourself.


    It''s not that the old thief wants to harm himself, but someone else.


    "Look at it first."


    Chu Chen is also considered a daring artist,


    Like a ghost, the figure quickly approached the courtyard wall of No. 69 Li''an Lane.


    suddenly����


    At a distance of almost fifty meters from No. 69.


    Dangerous intuition disappeared!


    The whole person heaved a sigh of relief.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Chu Chen asked himself dumbly.


    His intuition has always been accurate, but he was also a little confused at this time.


    Something doesn''t feel right.


    But can''t tell.


    When approaching the courtyard wall, the vigilant intuition in my heart still did not continue to appear.


    "It seems that someone was staring at me just now, it should be a master master who holds the core."


    "It turns out that I came looking for Wutian, so I disappeared."


    "It seems that he is a little afraid of the old thief Wutian."


    "Ha ha!"


    Chu Chen secretly guessed.


    Chu Chen knew about the news of Wutian and the family beforehand.


    Therefore, he had reason to guess that he should have been the master of the family just now, and he was unwilling to have a head-on conflict with the Wutian old thief, so he did not continue to lock himself.


    Chu Chen knew that this must be a master.


    If it weren''t for his own intuition, he really wouldn''t have discovered the existence of this person.


    Even now, I haven''t found it myself!


    After relaxing, Chu Chen was not reckless. He still stepped on the courtyard wall and quietly observed the situation in the courtyard.


    means to prevent any sneak attack.


    Even if there is no intuitive warning, Chu Chen is still not reckless.


    If it weren''t for his care, he would have died a long time ago!


    ��������


    However,


    All these seemingly coincidental events were planned in advance by Shao Xuanlong.


    Step by step!


    Let the son of luck obediently walk into the dead end.


    By the time he found out, it was too late.


    Of course,


    There are also variables in this, but the variables are not big, and Shao Xuanlong also has his back moves ready.


    And the biggest variable may be the [Air Luck Shielder]. If it doesn''t work, it will be very tricky.


    At that time, it can only be killed by force!


    ...


    "Chuyu, he will come in a while, do you know what to do?"


    "Yu Nian understands!"


    Even if Shao Xuanlong asked her to change her name, she would not change it.


    On the contrary, when smoking, it deepens this title.


    Also a girl who can play!


    waited a long time.


    Morning has passed.


    Nearly twenty minutes passed.


    The sound came from the yard!


    "Wutian old thief!" Chu Chen''s voice came.


    Too cautious.


    It was also the previous burst of strong heart palpitations that made his cautiousness today straight to the top.


    If it was replaced by Chu Chen from the previous two days, that is, when burning the ancestral hall together, Chu Chen would never shout in the courtyard, but go directly into the room and pretend to beep.


    "Go, bring him in." Shao Xuanlong said with a pursed corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 426：

    "Yes!"


    Liu Chuyu took the lead and walked out with a firm gaze.


    Chu Chen in the hospital, at this time, had no intuitive warning, but still looked around cautiously.


    until����


    The door opens.


    Liu Chuyu stood pretty at the door.


    Wearing a student skirt, she is youthful and energetic, and she suddenly seems to have returned to the college days.


    It''s also because Shao Xuanlong''s soul is not young anymore, so he especially likes JK-type clothes.


    "Liu... Liu Chuyu?" Chu Chen''s expression changed.


    To say that the only place he doesn''t believe in the old thief is the incident of Liu Chuyu.


    That rain.


    He is heartbroken, heartbroken, and heartbroken now!


    Thinking of the cheerful classmates who had helped her a lot at school, she always had a warm smile, as if everything was so peaceful.


    For boys, the sunset at that time was the most beautiful, and the smile under the sunset was also the purest.


    And in his heart, he couldn''t hold too many people.


    Just because the heart is not worthy of it!


    In addition, someone treated him well, he did not refuse, and he did his best to his ex-girlfriend.


    Later, when his identity was restored, he once thought that the distance between himself and Liu Chuyu was infinitely close.


    result����


    "The landlord, please come in!" Liu Chuyu said softly, her tone was a little distant, her eyes were a little complicated, and there was a hint of flickering avoidance.


    "Liu Chuyu, you..."


    At this landlord, Chu Chen''s heart was still cold, and he automatically made up the relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    The landlord and Yu Yan?


    "Let''s talk about it when you enter the room, there are some things you don''t know at all." Liu Chuyu said lightly, this temperament suddenly changed to the appearance of college, so indifferent, so pure!


    Chu Chen secretly said: Is there a reason for this?


    Yes.


    There must be a reason.


    Before Liu Chuyu was implicated because of her own affairs, the old thief Wutian must have protected her.


    Always have an identity, right?


    Self-brainwashing explained.


    In fact, there are loopholes. For example, even if you have an identity, you can still be a disciple. Why is it "Yi"?


    However, I don''t know if it''s the news of the protection of luck, or whether human beings are more willing to think in a better direction, so he didn''t consider those loopholes, and he didn''t dig deep into the logic behind it.


    ...


    Enter the house!


    Wutian is sitting on the sofa, making tea.


    He raised his head and smiled: "Boy, come, have some tea."


    Chu Chen raised his eyebrows, glanced at Liu Chuyu, then walked towards Shao Xuanlong, and said, "You old man, what''s the matter with calling me today? Which one should we deal with next?"


    "Drink tea first, talk later!" Shao Xuanlong pushed the small teacup over.


    Chu Chen nodded.


    Shao Xuanlong said, "Chuyu, go get the cut fruit."


    "Yes, landlord." Liu Chuyu ordered obediently.


    Chu Chen frowned slightly and looked at Liu Chuyu''s back as he walked towards the kitchen.


    student skirt!


    Calf socks.


    sports shoes!


    Just looking at the back makes me feel youthful.


    In Chu Chen''s memory, in the entire four years of college, it seemed that he had never seen Liu Chuyu dressed like this.


    She used to be more of a little lady, very reserved, and very delicately dressed.


    "Don''t look at it, if you have anything to ask, I can answer it for you." Shao Xuanlong said casually.


    Chu Chen raised his eyebrows, retracted his gaze, and blurted out, "What''s your relationship with Liu Chuyu?"


    "She''s the person I am full of wind." Shao Xuanlong replied.


    Chu Chen said, "Is she your disciple?"


    "It''s half." Shao Xuanlong said.


    Chu Chen smiled and said in his heart, "That''s true.


    Chu Chen''s expression relaxed a bit, and he said with a smile, "So what you did before was to protect her?"


    "Not all, but for myself." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "For yourself?" Chu Chen wondered.


    "You''ll know in a while." Shao Xuanlong smiled, picked up the teacup, took a sip, and then began to pour himself.


    At this time, Liu Chuyu also came out with a fruit bowl.


    Inside are all kinds of fruits prepared before, which look red, green and green, very beautiful.

 Chapter 427：

    On the fruit plate, there is also a sharp... fruit knife!


    ��������


    PS: This one is over soon.


    After that, I will send out the "Yangjun" who wrote the story, and it will be right away!


    I have to see how to send it out to be safe, otherwise the whole chapter will be easily blocked. .


    Chapter 110


    buzz-


    In the pocket, the phone vibrated twice.


    Shao Xuanlong has two mobile phones on his body.


    One Shao Xuanlong.


    No day one!


    The one that vibrated was in the pocket~, it was Shao Xuanlong''s.


    "Old man, go take a call first, you are free." Shao Xuanlong put down the tea cup, got up and walked out.


    Chu Chen didn''t care, just nodded casually.


    All eyes are on Liu Chuyu''s side.


    I wanted to say something, but when the words came to my mouth, they always swallowed.


    It''s not like him.


    He doesn''t usually do that.


    But today, I don''t know what''s going on, my thoughts are intermittent, I always feel as if something has been forgotten, and there seems to be a lack of a muscle in my brain.


    And Liu Chuyu didn''t speak either, standing aside, looking through the window from time to time, looking at Shao Xuanlong who was on the phone in the courtyard.


    ��������


    Inside the hospital.


    Shao Xuanlong still has a faceless face, but his voice has returned to normal.


    It was Lin Xiyue who called!


    Lin Xiyue said: "I just received the news that Li Nong has led the team out of Beijing and is coming to Zhong Hai!"


    "Yeah, I know!" Shao Xuanlong nodded, Liu Man passed the news to him about this matter, and he had never met, and they all communicated in the form of information.


    Since the last time, Shao Xuanlong has not used his Wutian identity to contact Liu Man.


    All use mobile phones.


    Lin Xiyue said in a deep voice, "Right now, the rivers and lakes are in turmoil. All major families have sent experts, and the Dragon Group has also dispatched a lot of powerhouses who don''t show up often. At this time, they may be able to take the opportunity to kill Li Nong."


    What are you thinking, girl.


    Li Nongte is also an embracing pill realm.


    Even if the Qi and blood decline, the realm will definitely fall, maybe only the strength of Hua Jin can be exerted at this time, but it is also the powerhouse of the older generation.


    There are a lot of people around, just you... go kill Linong?


    but,


    Shao Xuanlong also understood Lin Xiyue''s thoughts.


    Now that the rivers and lakes are in chaos, if Li Nong suddenly and unexpectedly dies in Zhong Hai, he can throw all the blame on the family.


    The family is also speechless.


    After all, there are so many aristocratic families, and they are not of the same mind in private, so they would suspect that it was done by other families.


    At that time, there is only a matter of wrangling, and no one would have thought that it was the people within the dragon group who did it.


    I would never have imagined that it was done in private by Linong''s disciples.


    There is a strong operability.


    And now Lin Xiyue suddenly called Shao Xuanlong, it should be to ask Shao Xuanlong for help, or to want intelligence resources.


    Assassination requires information!


    If you want to assassinate without knowing it, or even throw the blame on the family, then the information needs to be extraordinarily detailed and accurate.


    And there is only one chance.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Then why do you need me to help you?"


    "You are..."


    Lin Xiyue felt aggrieved when she heard Shao Xuanlong''s light tone.


    People give you everything, you can''t show...


    A proactive attitude?


    Lin Xiyue said angrily: "Come to the house tomorrow, the details on the phone are not detailed enough, and it''s also anti-monitoring. By the way, it''s okay to bring Xiaoxiao. It happens that they will have a big day off tomorrow, and let Xiaoxiao and Duoer play together. We... ...talk about us."


    The meaning is obvious.


    Hey~~ This little lady is a bit virtuous.


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows. Today is Friday, and it will be the second weekend again.


    But this weekend, Dong Xiaoxiao is going back to Dong Ziyu''s side.


    It is estimated that only on Sundays, slip out and play.


    And it''s the kind that can''t stay overnight.


    Remember that leg...


    Heart is hot!


    Shao Xuanlong pursed his lips and smiled: "Okay, then say tomorrow, I just have something to deal with right now, and I don''t have time to say too much."

 Chapter 428：

    "Well, then, I''ll wait for you."


    "Um!"


    ��������


    No words were spoken in the house.


    It looks a little embarrassing!


    Chu Chen drank several cups of tea and ate some fruit, so as to relieve the embarrassing situation.


    There were no more intuitive warnings in my heart.


    So don''t be afraid of poison at all!


    only����


    soon.


    Chu Chen suddenly felt that his body was empty.


    It seemed that all the inner qi and strength had disappeared in an instant.


    Shocked.


    This?


    what happened?


    Chu Chen suddenly looked at the tea cup at hand, and then at the fruit plate on the other side.


    Finally, he looked up and looked at Liu Chuyu.


    I also saw the regret in Liu Chuyu''s eyes.


    Understood.


    Chu Chen completely understood.


    Chu Chen laughed miserably, and said in a dry voice, "The medicine you prescribed? Why?"


    "There is no reason, this is the landlord''s order." Liu Chuyu said softly, the apology in his eyes flashed, and then disappeared, and the rest was just firmness.


    "The Heavenless Thief?"


    Hearing this title, Liu Chuyu''s eyes were sullen, but he didn''t explain anything.


    Perhaps, in the face of dying people, there is no need to say too much.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Chu Chen was still a little unsure.


    Until Liu Chuyu nodded slowly: "Yes."


    Chu Chen took a deep breath and said, "You have to let me die to understand, right? Why? You are a member of a noble family, I can understand, but why Wutian?"


    "Boy, there are some things that you don''t need to know so clearly."


    At this time.


    Shao Xuanlong walked in slowly from outside the door.


    Chu Chen said sternly: "Wu Tian old thief, why are you?"


    When dealing with Liu Chuyu, his tone was not bad, but he was more chilled and disappointed.


    But in the face of "No Heaven", the instant is monstrous anger.


    Chu Chen gasped, and scolded angrily, "You and I have killed so many members of a noble family together. You can''t be from a noble family, but why are you hurting me? I can''t figure it out..."


    Shao Xuanlong walked to the sofa opposite him and sat down.


    Suddenly he waved to Liu Chuyu.


    Liu Chuyu''s eyes flickered, and he raised his feet and walked to Shao Xuanlong''s side.


    Sit directly into your arms.


    "You, you..." Chu Chen''s eyes were splitting.


    Chu Chen looked at Liu Chuyu''s cute look towards Shao Xuanlong.


    And Shao Xuanlong''s hand.


    on the legs...


    Unscrupulous!


    Shao Xuanlong opened his mouth and said: "Actually, there are some things that you really don''t need to know, because the ending is the same, but, as a villain... I have never believed in the law of dying by talking too much, and villains who die by talking too much are just Not enough luck."


    Neither of them understood this sentence.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "However, for the sake of your leaving, I can let you be a clear ghost."


    "Because you have unreasonable thoughts about Liu Chuyu, and you made her almost die before, so you must die, otherwise she will have a pimple in her heart, and I will also have a pimple in my heart."


    "Look, as soon as you die, she and I will have a good idea. What a good deal?"


    "So, you said you should die?"


    "..."


    Liu Chuyu did not expect that the landlord killed Chu Chen for himself.


    Actually, this is not so easy to believe.


    But Liu Chuyu believed.


    She looked at Shao Xuanlong with soft eyes, but didn''t even look at Chu Chen at all.


    Chu Chen''s heart sinks more and more.


    He knew this was no joke.


    There may have been a hint of a joke in my mind just now.


    But it''s gone now.


    It''s so straightforward.

 Chapter 429：

    Moreover, the hands of the old thief...


    "Wutian old thief, you also killed so many people in the family. If I didn''t attract firepower, the family would target you sooner or later. Even if you are holding a pill, you will not escape death in the end."


    Chu Chen is still smart.


    During this period of time, he cooperated with Shao Xuanlong to burn the ancestral temple, and it is not that he did not consider these things.


    Every time Shao Xuanlong covered his face, it was obvious that he wanted to use his Chu Chen to attract the firepower of the family.


    But Chu Chen didn''t care about that.


    Anyway, he had a grudge with the noble family, and there was also a grudge that could not be resolved. It really didn''t make much difference whether Chu Chen showed his face or not.


    Even if this "Wu Tian Lao Thief" is used, it doesn''t matter, why isn''t Chu Chen using the Wu Tian Lao Thief?


    It''s all about cooperation!


    But saying it now may save lives.


    "Very smart boy, but it''s a pity, you are not very useful anymore, because Shangguan Luhui will become my next scapegoat, and even if there is no scapegoat, the family will not dare to do anything to me, I''m a scapegoat How can you imagine the strength and background?"


    "...Wutian old thief, you and I have no grievances and no grudges, but we have cooperated several times, just because Liu Chuyu is going to kill me? I don''t believe it."


    "Hehe, don''t believe it? There are indeed other reasons, but it''s not important, you don''t need to know."


    Shao Xuanlong laughed and patted Liu Chuyu''s leg.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Yu Nian, let''s go, as an old classmate, send him his last ride."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Liu Chuyu''s name suddenly changed.


    At this time, she completely recognized this identity.


    "Liu Chuyu, are you stunned? Are you hypnotized? Wake up soon." Chu Chen growled.


    I wanted to get up, but my limbs were sore, numb, and mushy, and I couldn''t exert any strength.


    At this time, he was not as good as ordinary people.


    "I wasn''t hypnotized, I was willing."


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Liu Chuyu picked up the fruit knife that had already been prepared.


    He walked slowly towards Chu Chen.


    In fact, at this time in his heart, he was the most tangled, but Liu Chuyu only hesitated for less than a second.


    came to the front.


    Of course she knew the effect of [Ruijin San], and the amount was quite large.


    If it were an ordinary person, it would be muddy by now.


    But Chu Chen can still stabilize his body.


    I have to say, this guy is really unusual.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at it lightly and had some expectations in his heart.


    If the daughter of luck kills the son of luck, you should get a lot of extra luck points, right?


    Exactly how much is unclear.


    But definitely a lot!


    ��������


    The air transport shield on the second floor was also always on.


    A little smoother than expected!


    But just as Liu Chuyu started, the fruit knife was only one millimeter away from his heart.


    The muscles even felt the chill from the blade.


    suddenly����


    Abnormal mutation.


    Of course, with the air transport shield, it wouldn''t make Chu Chen jump.


    But Chu Chen also has golden fingers.


    It was his ancient jade.


    The ancient jade is worn in front of the ''Ferocious''.


    This is a big omen.


    When Chu Chen''s life was under great threat, Gu Yu protected the master.


    Jade itself has always been an existence that seeks good fortune and avoids evil. Legend has it that when countless people are in danger, either the jade Buddha and jade Guanyin they are wearing are broken, or their color has changed afterwards.


    In short, jade has a spirit.


    Fluorescence burst.


    Liu Chuyu only felt a flower in front of him.


    Chu Chen also suddenly regained a little strength.


    It is impossible to kill Shao Xuanlong with this little strength, but it should be enough for Chu Chen to escape.


    ...


    ��ding~~��


    [The system detects absorbable items, whether they are absorbed! ��


    In Shao Xuanlong''s mind, a prompt sound suddenly popped out.


    "Gu Yu?"


    Shao Xuanlong flashed in his head and said, "Absorb!"

 Chapter 430：

    in a blink.


    The ancient jade released a dazzling light, and at the same time, the ancient jade itself was rapidly decaying and extremely weak.


    It was then captured by the system.


    call out--


    The ancient jade rose in the air and flew towards Shao Xuanlong.


    Immediately in front of Shao Xuanlong, he completely disappeared without a trace.


    It all happened too fast.


    From Liu Chuyu''s hands-on, Gu Yu burst into light, and then Chu Chen regained a little strength, and then Gu Yu was captured and absorbed by the system...


    It was less than two seconds in total.


    After losing Gu Yu, the strength that Chu Chen just raised, before he could wait for the ecstasy in his heart, then the strength was released in an instant.


    puff!


    Dive in.


    Right in the center.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were filled with disappointment and unwillingness.


    Liu Chuyu''s face was also a little pale.


    She didn''t know what happened in the momentary light just now, but the blade in her hand did not stop.


    When the light disappeared, the blade plunged in.


    "Why~~what~~what!!" Chu Chen''s tone was unwilling, and there was a trace of struggle.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Don''t worry, I''ll pay you back for the family''s revenge, you just... go on the road with peace of mind, go down, if you meet someone named Su Han, say hello for me, there will be others in the future. to accompany you."


    ??? Flowers??


    For these words, Chu Chen did not understand why.


    But the spirit and energy began to flow away quickly...


    Shao Xuanlong also secretly rejoiced.


    Fortunately, this air luck shield exists, otherwise, with the existence of this ancient jade, it is really possible to save Chu Chen''s life.


    If you want to kill again in the future, you can only kill by force.


    It will definitely lose a lot of people, and it will take more effort.


    The son of luck.


    Really hard to kill!


    Fortunately, now that there is an air transport shield, it will be simple in the future.


    Then...


    The system beeps began to explode.


    ��ding~~��


    [Absorbing the ancient jade of luck and luck, the host will gain the power of heaven and luck, and will not be afraid of the protection of luck and the backlash of luck in the future! ��


    [Ancient jade, special props, can be used to increase the space area. ��


    [You can also directly exchange 2 million luck points. ��


    ...


    ��ding~~��


    [Forcing the daughter of luck to blade the son of luck, luck points +1 million! ��


    ...


    ��ding~~��


    [The plot is being settled...]


    ��Successful settlement! ��


    [Hunting the original male protagonist Chu Chen, luck points +2 million! ��


    ...


    ��ding~~��


    [The first heroine of the original plot is blackened, luck points +800,000! ��


    ...


    ��ding~~��


    [Five Daughters of Fortune, each feedback +100,000 Fortune Points (500,000 in total)]


    ������


    ��������


    After a bunch of information broke out.


    Shao Xuanlong learned a lot from it.


    such as blackening.


    Shao Xuanlong''s mentality was a little more ruthless than that of the first plot in the second plot.


    After all, he is also growing a little bit.


    No one is born a villain.


    In his previous life, he was just a driver, and being a Cao thief is the worst thing to do.


    This is not realistic either.


    After all, it''s only been a few months!

 Chapter 431：

    .........0...


    Therefore, the second plot educated Liu Chuyu, and when the settlement was settled, an additional 800,000 luck points were obtained.


    That is to say...


    Next, directly educate these lucky women or supporting roles in the third plot to be different, and they will explode completely when the settlement is settled!


    is that what you mean?


    For example, if you directly kill those you don''t like, or sell them to the non-chiefs, the worse the outcome and the more ruthless the villain''s tactics, the more rewards you will get.


    This should be understood correctly.


    It seems that the following will be more ruthless.


    Shao Xuanlong''s mentality gradually changed a lot.


    Shao Xuanlong had some thoughts in his mind.


    In the end, it was calculated that the total balance of luck points reached more than 10,000!


    This does not include the ancient jade.


    Ancient jade can be exchanged for 2 million luck points, but Shao Xuanlong did not change it, and reserved it for expanding the space area.


    More than 6 million luck...


    Made!


    Hurry up and spend!


    fuck!


    Shao Xuanlong suddenly reacted.


    ��ding~~��


    Just when Shao Xuanlong was about to draw the lottery directly, the system prompt sound didn''t stop at all.


    [The system is being upgraded... (expected 24 hours)]


    ��New plot is open! ��


    ��Double plot! ��


    [Double plot script, price: 1 million]


    [The host can also choose to buy only one plot, which sells for 600,000. ��


    "Double plot?"


    "..."


    More than 6 million luck points deposits.


    The system has prompted before.


    The price of each new script is one-tenth of your current luck.


    That is more than 600,000 one.


    But now it''s actually a double story.


    The price is discounted, only 1 million!


    "Double plots? Just two children of luck?"


    Shao Xuanlong pondered for a while, then secretly said: "Okay, I bought it, what does it mean to buy only one."


    Shao Xuanlong is not hypocritical.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t take advantage of the system, which is a bit disappointing.


    Before the system officially starts to upgrade, buy the plot first.


    This upgrade takes twenty-four hours.


    Remember the first upgrade, it only took an hour, right?


    ...


    Before system upgrade.


    A huge and complicated memory flooded in.


    Same as the previous time.


    Be mentally prepared this time.


    Still no pain, the temples are swollen.


    It lasted a few seconds.


    A few more memories came to mind.


    The plot of Chu Chen is almost a million-word novel.


    And the new double plot... the word count is a bit more.


    Sure enough, it is the plane of urban self-cultivation.


    Plus a female fanfic... Son of Luck?


    "Female frequency?"


    "That is, one of the children of luck this time is a woman?"


    "Fuck!"


    "Do you really want to kill your sister to prove the Tao?" Shao Xuanlong laughed dumbly.


    I thought about killing my sister before.


    But I just think about it, after all, it''s a bit tangled if I really want to start.


    And if they kill them all, they only have 6 million luck points.


    Look at the present, killing a Chu Chen, all the rewards combined, it has already exceeded 6 million before and after.

 Chapter 432：

    So killing a sister or something, Shao Xuanlong wouldn''t do it unless it was a last resort.


    Subsequently.


    The system enters the shutdown upgrade phase.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t ask much.


    ...


    It took only ten seconds for the system to convert.


    Liu Chuyu had already retreated to Shao Xuanlong''s side with a complicated look, his eyes avoiding Chu Chen who was... dead.


    Everything, dust to dust, dust to dust!


    And Shao Xuanlong''s identity as "No Heaven" can be regarded as a gradual retreat.


    In the future, Fengmanlou will still have to use the identity of Shao Xuanlong more.


    As for "no day", it appears occasionally.


    Occasionally, when Shao Xuanlong''s deity is inconvenient, he will destroy a few people.


    Next... it''s a small ending.


    Killing Li Nong, chaotic rivers and lakes, Feng Manlou was born.


    I can still tease Doer tomorrow. factory.


    Chapter 111


    Chu Chen died.


    Shao Xuanlong''s mind was relaxed.


    Seeing that Liu Chuyu was a little silent, Shao Xuanlong didn''t care about her mood at all, let alone comforting her.


    Take her directly upstairs...


    As for the corpse on the first floor, I didn''t care, and left it in the living room, waiting for the third child to clean it up tomorrow.


    But it is useful to keep the head.


    ...


    Originally, Shao Xuanlong was going to restore his appearance directly while smoking.


    It is estimated that Liu Chuyu''s current character will not say anything if he knows it.


    But Shao Xuanlong thought about it and let it go.


    Now there are two plots to chew on.


    No time to tease her.


    There''s no need to create extravagant branches at this time, unless you have already decided to kill the sister to prove the Tao...


    Save it for now and talk about it later.


    Just send her directly to Fengmanlou headquarters tomorrow, and then let her practice inside.


    I''ll find her later when I''m in the mood.


    ��������


    late at night.


    Shao Xuanlong swept over Nubian''s son of luck.


    This ''son'' not only refers to the male protagonist, but can also mean a female.


    In the female frequency text, the son of luck means the heroine.


    After all, as long as it is the biggest number one in the book, it can be called "the son of luck".


    Shao Xuanlong really hadn''t read Nvpin''s novel before, but forcing his memory now would allow him to read it a little bit.


    Okay.


    The matter of crying, crying and chirping is more emotional, and it also involves the affairs of the Jingcheng family.


    Going back this time to wish the old lady her birthday, it should be able to directly trigger the plot!


    After watching it for a while, Shao Xuanlong put the girl behind him.


    There is no concept of immortality, so it is at most an auxiliary plot.


    Mainly male-frequency urban cultivators.


    When he saw the male protagonist''s name in this plot, Shao Xuanlong felt a pain in his liver.


    Here he comes, here he comes!


    He came with luck;


    Here he comes, here he comes!


    He came in with a big beep;


    he����


    My name is Ye Fan!


    Beixuan Xianzun Ye Fan, also known as "Ye Beixuan".


    The inner demon exploded and was reborn back to this planet.


    Then he pretended to slap his face all the way, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Playing as a pig?


    After pretending to be a pig for a long time, are you not afraid of becoming a pig?


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong "remembers" the plot...


    Actually don''t say it.

 Chapter 433：

    This kind of old book, although the routine is white and vulgar, what alumni reunion, what an auction, what a hero saves beauty, what an old man with an extraordinary background and the old man''s granddaughter encountered in the morning exercise in the park...


    Moreover, Jiang Zhi is very powerful, but after reading it in one breath, I don��t deny it, it��s still pretty cool��


    It''s just that the plot is a bit outdated.


    Most of these plots are related to the capital.


    It seems that I will leave Zhong Hai and change the map to go to the capital!


    The old lady''s birthday party...


    It''s about to start!


    I don''t know when this Ye Beixuan will appear.


    Forget it, to develop your own power, let''s get the son of luck of the female frequency first.


    Also, let''s wrap up the family and the dragon group first.


    ...


    System 3.0


    ��Host��: Shao Xuanlong


    ��Age��: 26


    [Combat strength]: 1028 (pure combat strength, excluding weapons)


    ��Skill��:


    Like Spring Breeze (Evolution): Weakening group pride, there is a chance to trigger 100% pride for the target.


    Xianfeng Daogu (Evolution): Weakens the group''s pride, and has a chance to trigger 100% trust against the target.


    Eyes are like an abyss: the eyes are too far, the blood is raining, and the gods and ghosts are afraid.


    [Medal title]:


    Shigongzi: Wearing this medal title can inspire the gentle and elegant temperament of a family boy!


    Domineering: Wearing this medal title can inspire the user to be domineering, and all who see it are terrified! (Feature: Wearing a medal, you can be 100% immune to three physical attacks!)


    [Warehouse]: ... (27 items can be expanded to view)


    ��Balance of Luck Points��: 5,102,555.94


    (The capitalized amount in parentheses is not the number of words, it has another meaning... I will know it in a while, be patient, be patient)


    ��


    ��ding~��


    ��The lottery roulette starts��


    [Lottery Roulette 3.0, 10,000 luck is required for each draw! ��


    ��


    ��ding~��


    [The 1.0 version of Qiyun Mall is open]


    [In the mall, including the recycling system, which can absorb the items from the system lottery, or the items damaged after the system lottery]


    ��


    "The mall is open?"


    Shao Xuanlong was surprised.


    This is good stuff.


    Anyone who has read the novel understands it.


    It also includes a recycling system.


    That is, listeners, monitors, etc., as long as they are drawn by lottery and useless, they can be recycled, and then fed back to the host''s luck points.


    This avoids the waste of lottery.


    For example, in the first episode, there are a lot of toiletries... all of them can be exchanged!


    If the monitor is broken and there is no place to repair it, the mall can be recycled and used for ventilation.


    Perhaps Chu Chen''s ancient jade can also be recycled directly, and the recycling price: 2 million luck points!


    But after there is a mall, let''s not say whether to buy or not.


    As long as this recycling system exists, the lottery will be more effective, and there is no need to worry about wasting any luck points.


    ��


    And the things sold in the system mall are the things that have appeared in the lottery.


    That is, various resources and medicinal materials, as well as monitors, monitors, disguise, soft tendons, tendons and bones, foundation-building Dan, etc...


    As for the lottery items that have not appeared before, there are some just by imagination, but the pictures are gray, you can''t click to buy!


    But there are a lot of items in the mall, fantasy, technology, everything.


    Too bad it didn''t unfold.


    Most of them are gray icons!


    ��


    "Old rules."


    "System upgrade, let''s have a lottery first."


    "Now the lottery draw is 10,000?"


    "I have more than five million luck points... I can only draw five hundred times!"


    "Too little."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head.

 Chapter 434：

    But when he thought that it could be recycled, Shao Xuanlong didn''t say anything.


    The current 500 lottery draws are much more valuable than before.


    Especially in the first plot, what kind of stuff are you pumping?


    "Bread" for girls.


    Shao Xuanlong has always had great complaints about this matter.


    "Urban Cultivation Plane, right? So don''t let me down in the lottery, system, let''s talk about a longevity exercise first, or an immortality pill, right?"


    "Heavenly Lingling, Earthly Lingling... pumping! pumping something special..."


    "Ten consecutive draws give me a wave first."


    "Ding~~"


    The system said: "After the upgrade, the host''s first ten consecutive lottery draws will trigger a 100% chance of a good item, a chance to trigger a top skill, a probability to trigger a top medal, and a probability to trigger a top item..."


    "Got it, hurry up, hurry up!" Shao Xuanlong said repeatedly.


    This routine is all too familiar.


    Do not talk nonsense.


    Come on!


    There are stars shining in the golden light.


    Brighter than before.


    When you look at this color, you know that you are going to make a fortune today.


    Definitely get the baby!


    speed!


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, you have obtained one hundred thousand catties of [high-grade spirit stone]!"


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, you have obtained a [10,000-acre Spirit Medicine Garden]!"


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the [Middle Grade Spirit Stone] 100,000 catties!"


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, you have obtained one million catties of [primary spirit stone]!"


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, you have obtained a copy of [Tongtian Body Refinement Art]!"


    "Ding~~~~[Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment Ceremony]!"


    "Ding~...[Yin-Yang White Dragon Sword]"


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong was dumbfounded.


    For a while I really don''t know which is better.


    But it looks like either is good.


    Except for the primary spirit stone...


    But the problem is that people have millions of pounds.


    how many?


    The kind that can crush people.


    It is estimated that even in the serious cultivation world, this amount of money can be regarded as a small overnight riches, right?


    After all, after reading so many books, I still understand what spirit stones are.


    This is currency, and it can also be used to absorb cultivation!


    But now it seems that in the lottery, the worst should be the primary spiritual stones, except for urban items.


    "Tongtian Body Refinement Art? This name is a bit... powerful, heaven-level cultivation technique?"


    "And the Great Ceremony of Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? Look at the introduction...Is this an introductory exercise? Is it for the disciples in the sect?"


    "Looks like it''s pretty awesome too."


    "White Dragon Sword, it should be a cultivation-level magic weapon, a spiritual tool or something like that..."


    Dazzled.


    Of course.


    The 10,000-acre Spirit Medicine Garden seems to be a good thing.


    This must be countless times better than the medicinal herbs grown in the city.


    Otherwise, what kind of elixir garden would it dare to call?


    These ten consecutive draws are not bad.


    From the hardware to the software, the sect is all at once!


    Lingquan has.


    The Medicine Garden has it.


    Introductory exercises are available.


    He also has the heaven-level exercises that he has cultivated.


    Immortality is just around the corner!


    There are also spiritual stones that can be used as currency and can also be cultivated.


    The Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion has it.


    There are also sixteen peaks and sixteen halls.


    Disciple... Although there are not many, but there are.


    There will be more and more female disciples in the future.


    Invincible!

 Chapter 435：

    This is invincible duck!


    ...


    soon.


    Shao Xuanlong began to indulge in the lottery.


    This stuff is really addicting.


    But after that, it''s not as good as before.


    But not bad.


    Many weapons can be used by disciples.


    Small exercises can also fill the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, and even resell it directly to the mall.


    However, Shao Xuanlong did not use up all his luck points.


    All that should be there now,


    enough for current use.


    So it just used up more than two million luck points.


    Looking at the balance, Shao Xuanlong felt another burst of liver pain.


    [Balance of Luck Points]: 2,817,948.94


    There are more than 2.8 million luck points left.


    There are zeros and wholes.


    Because Shao Xuanlong sold a little more to the mall, he tried this recycling system.


    The system is fair, and the recycling price is within Shao Xuanlong''s acceptance range.


    If you are lucky, you can earn some...


    For example, if you sell 100,000 catties of high-grade spirit stones, you can directly exchange for one million luck points.


    Unfortunately, high-grade spirit stones are not so easy to draw, that is, only the first wave can be drawn.


    Otherwise, resell it, and the luck points will break through the ten million level in minutes.


    Also kill a fart son of luck.


    Just be a "father".


    ��������


    The next morning!


    Shao Xuanlong took Liu Chuyu away, and at the same time called the third child to collect the body...


    No. 69, Li''an Lane, has completely lost its function!


    Wutian... can also disappear!


    Go out occasionally.


    From Liu Chuyu to Fengmanlou Headquarters, I found a random place at the end of the Sixteen Peaks and arranged her there.


    It is dozens of miles away from the largest main peak, which is still a straight-line distance.


    If you go over mountains and mountains, twists and turns, more than a hundred miles...


    This can also prevent Liu Chuyu from contacting Mu Qing.


    At the same time, Liu Chuyu was also forced not to leave the mountain.


    As for Liuman, even the Sixteen Peaks can''t be reached, and they can only clean up in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. In the same world, no one can find out.


    After everything was arranged, Shao Xuanlong left.


    ...


    Change clothes.


    Face changed.


    Officially restored to its original appearance.


    The third asked someone to dispose of Chu Chen''s corpse, while he himself was waiting by the river.


    It was not until he saw Shao Xuanlong that he came towards him.


    "Master."


    "Go." Shao Xuanlong patted his shoulder and got into the car with a smile.


    After getting in the car.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "The third child, recently sent a few people to Chu, to help me check a few people, try to find out for me."


    "Okay, sir."


    Again.


    The third child rolled his eyes, always like this.


    Check this, check that...


    The third one is used to it!


    "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing, did you find the thing that I asked you to buy last time?"


    "There is already news, a few collectors have been locked..."


    "ASAP."


    Shao Xuanlong frowned and instructed: "After finding someone, grab the things... and buy them back."


    What Shao Xuanlong said was a gift for the old lady''s birthday.


    A cultural relic that lives overseas.


    Treasure level.

 Chapter 436：

    White jade carved phoenix pattern Changyi offspring brand!


    Meaning: Bless future generations to live a better life, more children, more happiness, more children and more grandchildren.


    He also lived overseas a hundred years ago. In the past few years, there have been rumors that he is preparing to auction. Later, because the public''s emotions were very intense, the overseas auction canceled the auction of this item.


    Private collectors also took it back and never took it out again.


    Exactly who it is, is unclear.


    But this thing, in the first place, is a cultural relic.


    Second, it is a good thing for birthday wishes.


    Shao Xuanlong must get it now.


    The third child said, "What if the other party doesn''t sell it?"


    "I still need to teach you this? I slaughtered his house and brought it back to me." Shao Xuanlong squinted.


    Cold sweat broke out on the back of the third child.


    The neck shrank.


    The aura that Shao Xuanlong is emitting invisibly now carries boundless coercion, as well as the bonus of heaven''s aura.


    Mysterious and mysterious things can make people feel real.


    As soon as Shao Xuanlong lost his aura, he said lightly: "If the other party has a background, find more people. There is no shortage of people in the rivers and lakes, so there is no shortage of desperadoes, understand?"


    "Understood young master." The third child sighed in relief and said.


    "Also, in China, because of status, it is understandable to keep a low profile and have concerns, but overseas, does it matter if thousands of people die?"


    "Master said yes."


    "It''s a fart, people from overseas are not people? Third, I''m not telling you, don''t be so hostile, we are cultural people, civilized people, don''t beat and kill, do you know?"


    "..."


    Young master, you are pretending to beep again.


    You have said everything, what can I say?


    Just shut up!


    "Young master is right."


    "Well! That''s right, talk to the other party first, have a good talk, be polite, the price is not a problem, understand?"


    "Understood young master, first the ceremony and then the soldier."


    "what?"


    Shao Xuanlong looked at the third child in surprise and said, "What book have you read recently?"


    "Three Kingdoms!" The third child responded shyly.


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows: "Oh, not bad! I will test you, young master. In the Three Kingdoms, who do you like the most?"


    "Diao Chan!"


    "roll."


    "..."


    The third child wondered, did I say something wrong?


    Don''t you like Diao Chan, young master?


    How good is Diaochan!


    The table is the table a little.


    But it''s pretty enough, but it doesn''t look good, what''s the problem?


    Besides, it''s not like the young master.


    Diao Chan doesn''t like it anymore?


    But the third child did not dare to ask.


    Shao Xuanlong was too lazy to care about him.


    The third one is a slobber!


    I also like Diaochan...


    Diao Chan is your favorite?


    Only my master can like it.


    You are a bodyguard, only worthy of liking Zhong Wuyan.


    Huh?


    I don''t know if there will be any urban fast-wearing planes in the future.


    If there is a child of luck who can travel back to ancient times and pretend to be...


    Or the ancient rulers can come.


    In this way, can I use this thing to intercept Diaochan?


    Where is my Diaochan?


    "!!!"


    "It seems feasible."


    Shao Xuanlong thought for a while.


    It can be seen from the ancient jade.


    The system is the golden finger that can absorb the Son of Luck.


    Therefore, in the future, no matter what grandfather, grandmother, or any kind of technology product, as long as the fate of the future declines, the system can absorb it and use it for Shao Xuanlong.


    Including the ancient jade of Chu Chen, some of the things recorded in it can be taken out and fed back to Shao Xuanlong.

 Chapter 437：

    Including it can also be worn on the body.


    Shao Xuanlong has become a decent "son of false luck".


    ��������


    "elder brother!"


    two weeks.


    I saw Xiao Xiao again.


    Dong Xiaoxiao told her sister that she was going to find her classmates to play, female classmates.


    And the face-to-face video was released.


    Then contact Shao Xuanlong without saying a word.


    Connected to Dong Xiaoxiao, Xiao Ruyan still likes to release the big move.


    Shao Xuanlong also looked relieved and open.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was really able to heal his hostility.


    It smells of bath soap.


    Clean and refreshing!


    Girls of this age don''t need fancy things at all.


    Even the cheapest shower gels and shampoos are enough to refresh and refresh the mind.


    As for the tens-year-old kind, no matter how many high-end perfumes are sprayed, it is difficult to hide the filthy smell on the body.


    "Brother, I miss you so much, I miss you every day, what about you?"


    "Well, so am I."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Shao Xuanlong embraced her, scratched Qiong''s nose, and said with a smile.


    "Did brother bring a cigarette?"


    "Uh����"


    ��������


    PS: [must see], [must see], [must see]


    Looking forward...the total number of luck points for the second time is the house number written in Xiaofanwai!


    You know everything... right?


    The old scum can only try this first!


    As for the capitalization in parentheses, hide it! ! .


    Chapter 112


    in the car.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was as usual, Ruyan was sitting in her arms, talking about the "strange anecdotes" she had encountered at school in the past two weeks.


    And Shao Xuanlong is very simple.


    Smile and listen to her nagging.


    A hand, gently, stroking back and forth.


    Or always say that her calf is covered with honey.


    When the flies stand up, they can''t stand still...


    Also have to say.


    This is the best pair of legs in the first plot, none of which exists.


    Even if the second plot is ancient martial arts, the legs of those who practice martial arts are stronger, firmer and more powerful, but... Dong Xiaoxiao is better.


    Because the details are so perfect.


    Whether it is luster, length, fat or thinness, breath, slenderness... all are impeccable.


    Let''s talk about the first scene.


    These legs...


    The amount of pen and ink occupied even exceeds the daily life of many heroines of the plot.


    It is conceivable that there is a lot of air luck bonus on the legs.


    As a result, even in the plane of immortality, she is not bad at all.


    If Dong Xiaoxiao followed the cultivation and washed the marrow from the inside to the outside, it would definitely be unparalleled.


    Of course.


    Possibly younger.


    Vitality is also very dominant.


    Especially in front of old souls.


    Say nothing else.


    Just this pair of white and unstained... little cotton socks?


    ��������


    All the way to Lin Xiyue''s house.


    Time always goes by quickly.


    "Xiao Xiao, you''re here..." Yang Duo''er opened the door, laughing and pulling Xiao Xiao.


    Seeing each other every day, I don��t know where this happy feeling comes from. Haven��t we gotten along enough in school?

 Chapter 438：

    However, Yang Duoer only warmly entertained Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Give Shao Xuanlong a beautiful back of his head...


    He also hummed proudly.


    hey~~


    I am Nima!


    Is it like this for your father?


    You are unfilial, Yang Duoer!


    I''m also going to help your father Yang Jun and mother Lin Lan take revenge.


    Is this your attitude?


    Row.


    Then don''t blame me for spilling the previous photos!


    "Humph." Shao Xuanlong also snorted softly.


    Yang Duo''er turned around when she heard the sound, glared at Shao Xuanlong, as if to say: Are you still embarrassed to hum with me?


    Shao Xuanlong faced her without saying a word, and said two words in his mouth: Photo!


    "..."


    Yang Duoer gritted her teeth.


    She still can''t forget what happened two weeks ago.


    Force her to take pictures.


    Hit her too!


    Huge humiliation... humiliating and humiliating duck!


    (�p���ը�)


    twenty two����


    But no matter how much hatred in his heart, he still smiled in a pleasing manner on the surface.


    No matter what.


    Get the photo back first...


    "coming."


    Lin Xiyue''s voice was as gentle as usual, and she was wearing an apron.


    "Hello Auntie Lin."


    "Hello, little one, you can sit wherever you want, there is fruit..." Lin Xiyue greeted with a smile, but her eyes swept Shao Xuanlong from time to time.


    There seems to be a lot to say.


    There are also many things...want to do.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Let the two children play, and I will cook for you."


    "Yeah." Lin Xiyue did not refuse, but nodded with a smile.


    Yang Duoer took Dong Xiaoxiao to the room.


    Before closing the door, he gave him a vicious look.


    Really need to clean up.


    Wait.


    Do you think that when you are in your own home, if you have Lin Xiyue, you can dance with me unscrupulously?


    Think more about you!


    ��������


    Inside the kitchen.


    Lin Xiyue is packing chickens, ducks, and fish.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Actually, you don''t need to be so troublesome. Go to the hotel to order a table and have someone bring it over. It''s more convenient."


    "It''s fine, I don''t often cook at home, and it''s good to cook once in a while." Lin Xiyue said.


    Outside she is resolute.


    But the hidden attribute is gentleness and enthusiasm. It is estimated that only Shao Xuanlong has seen this side of her, right?


    Lin Xiyue suddenly turned serious and said, "I followed your method and quietly released rumors recently that Li Xiangyu is not Li Nong''s biological son, but the dragon head is Li Xiangyu''s biological father. Although this incident has not spread... But Li Nong knew."


    "And then." Shao Xuanlong smiled playfully.


    I love hearing this kind of gossip.


    In the past, in the driver''s class of the agency, the drivers inside would just sit together, take out the tea leaves from the leaders in the trunk, drink it, and chat about gossip about the leaders and their wives.


    Think back to that time.


    It was actually pretty good.


    "Then some time ago, I heard that Linong and Long Shou were in the office, and there was a fierce quarrel..."


    "But no one knows what the quarrel between them is about."


    "It''s just that since then, Li Nong has often sang the opposite of Long Shou at various meetings..."


    Lin Xiyue''s eyes flashed fiercely, and said, "Dog bites dog, this time Li Nong was sent out to deal with the family''s affairs, it may not be the arrangement of Dragon Shou, and he may even want to use a knife to kill, or Dragon Shou will do it himself, to solve Li Nong."


    "Anyway, they are immortal now."


    What Lin Xiyue said was similar to what Shao Xuanlong had estimated.


    If only before, Shao Xuanlong also served dim sum.


    But for now, just listen to it as a hilarity.

 Chapter 439：

    After all, Chu Chen has hung up.


    Even if Lin Xiyue can get some luck out of this incident, I don''t think it will be too much.


    At most, a few prize draws.


    Shao Xuanlong asked casually, "Then what are you going to do? As you said last night, kill Li Nong?"


    "That''s right."


    "What''s the reason?"


    Shao Xuanlong asked back: "Didn''t they let their dog bite the dog? You killed Li Nong, didn''t you help that dragon head to solve the trouble?"


    Lin Xiyue nodded: "Yes, but I have reasons. First, Li Nong didn''t know that Li Xiangyu was not his son. He took the initiative to help Li Xiangyu cover up the truth, saying that he was the mastermind behind the scenes, which is not an exaggeration at all. Long In the first place, he didn''t do much, which is the first reason to kill Li Nong."


    "Second point, because of the intensification of the conflict, the dragon head wants to see Li Nong die, so once Li Nong dies, this matter should not be too serious, but it will be hastily, the risk of my exposure will be reduced, and I will not It''s going to cause trouble for myself and my family."


    "The third point, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, because the elders don''t usually go out to the capital, and in the capital, it is really difficult to kill him, but in Zhong Hai, it is relatively easy."


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong agreed with the reasons Lin Xiyue said.


    Although there are uncertainties, they are still within the controllable range.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled lightly: "Then how are you going to kill him?"


    "I need his detailed information, and whether it''s medicine or bombs, in short, when the time comes, I will look for opportunities. After all, Li Nong is already old, even if he is holding a pill, he will not have as much qi and blood as the younger generation. He, it may not be difficult." Lin Xiyue''s tone was cold, and her murderous intention was not hidden.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and smiled, but said nothing.


    Lin Xiyue frowned slightly: "You, do you think it can''t be done? Is there any loophole?"


    "It''s too grumpy."


    Shao Xuanlong said with a smile: "Directly lead people to block the members of the Dragon Group, and then publicize this matter, wouldn''t it be over to kill Linonge on the spot?"


    "When the time comes, I will point the finger at Li Xiangyu and the dragon head. If the dragon group and the upper level do not give a satisfactory explanation, the people who see the dragon group will be killed in the future, and the dragon group will be unusable. How simple is this?"


    "How easy?"


    Lin Xiyue rolled her eyes and smiled bitterly, "Stop joking, how is this possible? The strength of the dragon group is much stronger than the surface, and it belongs to the upper-level unit, so it is impossible for us to mess around."


    "If it''s really clear that the chariots, horses and guns, Li Nong may not be dead, and the dragon group will definitely protect him. This is a matter of face."


    "Like what happened this time, in fact, the family lost more, and in the end, the upper management also came forward, expressed their attitude, and directly stopped this kind of struggle."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "You are only talking about the situation of equal strength, but what if the strength completely overwhelms the dragon group?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "For example, with dozens of pill-holding realms, guns and cannons in hand, directly blocking the door of the dragon group, do you think the dragon group is not counseled?"


    Shao Xuanlong grinned and said, "Then draw people from the aristocratic family together and put pressure on them together, Li Nong will definitely die, and the dragon head will also take the blame. The lightest thing is to be dismissed. , he should be sentenced to death..."


    "..."


    Lin Xiyue said in surprise: "Dozens of pill-holding states? Where did they come from? Even if all the aristocratic families are added together, there are not so many."


    "No family, I have." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    "You??" Lin Xiyue was startled.


    "I am full of wind, and the most important thing is to hold the pill realm."


    "You...are you windy?"


    Lin Xiyue was stunned: "You, you... What is your relationship with Wutian?"


    "I am Wutian, Wutian, just a small identity on the surface." Shao Xuanlong didn''t hide it from her.


    Even if her identity is complicated, Shao Xuanlong can be trusted because of her hidden attributes and she needs to rely on herself.


    More importantly, Shao Xuanlong is not afraid of being exposed.


    "Then you are not transforming energy, but holding Dan?" Lin Xiyue exclaimed.


    The brain feels messed up.


    How could this be?


    Lin Xiyue knew Wutian''s information.


    Now inside the Dragon Group, there has been an in-depth investigation into Wutian.


    Unfortunately, very little information is available.


    It felt like this person appeared out of nowhere.


    Moreover, Wutian is also a peripheral worship, and it is also a secret worship.


    It seems that in his forties, he is already in the realm of holding pills.


    Who dares to imagine...


    Shao Xuanlong is Wutian.


    And Wutian is just an identity of Shao Xuanlong.


    ��������


    Yang Duoer''s bedroom.


    Dong Xiaoxiao is on a video call with Dong Ziyu.


    Dong Ziyu wants to make sure that she is at her classmate''s house.


    On the surface, it must be a safety consideration, but in fact, he ran to A7 to find Shao Xuanlong because he was afraid that Dong Xiaoxiao''s brain would heat up.


    Dong Ziyu is busy integrating the industry, and has not seen Shao Xuanlong for more than half a month.


    She also has her own perseverance.


    She really can''t help herself when it comes to getting on the pole.


    She is different from Lin Xiyue, Lin Xiyue will take the initiative to invite Shao Xuanlong to the house for dinner, but Dong Ziyu will not do so.


    Dong Ziyu''s surface is extremely gentle, but his methods are extremely fierce in his heart.

 Chapter 440：

    But for the problem between men and women, it seems more passive!


    If Shao Xuanlong asked her, she would not refuse.


    But if she was asked to take the initiative to find Shao Xuanlong, she would not be able to put her face down.


    Of course,


    There are also reasons for Dong Xiao.


    She didn''t want Dong Xiaoxiao to get too close to Shao Xuanlong, and she didn''t want Dong Xiaoxiao to know about her and Shao Xuanlong.


    "Don''t worry, sister, I know. Auntie Lin is cooking. After dinner, Duoer and I will go shopping..." Dong Xiaoxiao quickly assured and reported the next itinerary.


    "Okay, pay attention to safety when you go out shopping, Duoer, I''ll ask you."


    Yang Duo''er also smiled sweetly at the video: "I know Sister Dong."


    Hang up.


    Yang Duoer teased: "Well, you Dong Xiaoxiao, when did you learn to lie."


    "I didn''t lie, it''s just that my sister didn''t let me come to my brother alone, so I can''t tell her."


    in the little girl''s mind.


    Deception is a matter of self-interest.


    But now, although she is selfish, she is not harming others.


    So...it''s not a scam, is it?


    This is at best a white lie, and it should not worry my sister.


    "It''s not called a lie, sophistry, if you''ve learned badly, you must have learned badly from your big bad brother..." Yang Duo''er raised her hand and pinched her little face.


    Her mental age is much more mature than Dong Xiaoxiao.


    When the two were together in private, Yang Duoer was the "sister".


    In fact, Yang Duoer is a few months younger than Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "Oops hurts!"


    "I didn''t exert any strength. Compared with your bad brother, I don''t know how gentle I am with you." Yang Duoer said angrily.


    She has seen some scenes.


    What''s the point of pinching your face?


    Dong Xiaoxiao laughed and hugged Yang Duoer: "Come to my house in a while, let''s take pictures!"


    "Don''t even think about it." Yang Duo''er frowned.


    The angry ears turned red.


    Dong Xiaoxiao said, "When you were at school, didn''t you agree?"


    "That''s because I''m too sleepy to talk to you, so I deal with you." Yang Duo''er snorted softly.


    "Is that so? You must be having fun, right?"


    "No, I hate this kind of thing very much." Thinking of Shao Xuanlong''s mouth-shaped threat just now, she hated it so much.


    Not all because of anger.


    Maybe some girls are shy.


    There was also a reason for wanting to hit Shao Xuanlong when he saw Shao Xuanlong''s wicked smile.


    "Then take a photo for me. Just now, my brother said that he couldn''t go home in the afternoon..."


    "Really?" Yang Duo''er was taken aback.


    If there is no Shao Xuanlong here, it''s not...it''s not unacceptable.


    It''s really pretty after all.


    It''s alright to keep a collection for yourself!


    "Well, I was on the road just now, and my brother said that there was something in the afternoon, so I might be back later in the evening." Dong Xiaoxiao nodded and said seriously.


    "Then... I''ll talk about it later." Yang Duo''er let go.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed with a smile.


    Tell you to bully me at school.


    I asked my brother to avenge me...


    After a while, I quietly told my brother to let him go home early.


    ...


    What is the daughter of luck?


    This is called the daughter of luck.


    Most daughters of luck naturally block the word "jealous".


    Not only do not eat, but also on the pole to send!


    If you meet such a woman in reality, it goes without saying that she must be a lucky woman.


    ��������


    Inside the kitchen.


    Lin Xiyue digested the information for a long time.


    "What do you mean, let me join Fengmanlou?"


    "What? Don''t want to?" Shao Xuanlong squinted.


    Lin Xiyue shook her head again and again: "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I... don''t want to confront the noble family."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and asked back: "Who said that I am against the noble family?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Xiyue was puzzled.

 Chapter 441：

    Some do not believe it.


    Look at what you did after Fengmanlou appeared.


    First, he killed the members of the Wang family, offended three aristocratic families, and ditched two aristocratic families.


    Later, there were rumors that Chu Chen and that Wutian together, burned the ancestral hall of the family and killed them.


    Then there are the details of Li''an Lane, who shot unscrupulously and killed the family.


    Isn''t this called confrontation with the family?


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and smiled: "Of course not, but I can''t explain a sentence or two. Anyway, even if I meet the aristocratic family, I won''t let you come forward."


    "That''s fine." Lin Xiyue did not refuse this time.


    She has no previous feelings for the dragon group now.


    As for the family, it has also faded a lot over the years.


    The only insistence is that I don''t want to conflict with my own family.


    Joining Feng Manlou is not only because of Shao Xuanlong, but maybe it can also ease the relationship between Feng Manlou and her Lin family.


    After all, in the end, Feng Manlou and the Lin family have no feud yet!


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t explain too much to Lin Xiyue, and it was unnecessary.


    Are Fengmanlou and Shijia in opposition?


    Obviously not.


    What is the opposite of an immortal sect and an ancient martial family?


    Not a level at all.


    Soon, all the forces of the ancient martial plane have to rely on the breath, or even surrender, otherwise, Shao Xuanlong doesn''t mind cultivating a few of his own forces.


    There are medicinal pills, spiritual stones, and exercises, even if they are all elementary, they are not comparable to ancient martial arts.


    ...


    A bunch of family banquets with rich dishes.


    The round table is seated.


    Still the same as before.


    Shao Xuanlong is surrounded by Dong Xiaoxiao and Yang Duoer, and opposite is Lin Xiyue.


    "Humph!"


    While Lin Xiyue went to the kitchen to add food, Yang Duoer, who had just sat down, cut out Shao Xuanlong fiercely and snorted.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at her dumbly: "What''s wrong? Is your nose uncomfortable?"


    "Humph!" Yang Duoer hummed again, with a look of ''I''m too lazy to say one more word to you'', Xiao Aojiao tilted her head.


    hey~


    My guy... Temper!


    Shao Xuanlong is not used to anyone''s temper.


    Reach out directly.


    "what!!!"


    Lin Xiyue walked out of the kitchen with rice: "What''s the matter, Duoer?"


    "...No, nothing."


    Yang Duo''er blushed and covered her legs.


    (The next thousand-word plot will be deleted, put it in the air!).


    Chapter 113


    Facing Shao Xuanlong''s silent movements, Yang Duo''er was furious.


    She''s not a nice girl herself.


    Yang Duo''er''s hidden attributes include Xiao Dongxie and rebellion.


    Could it be that he was bullied and didn''t fight back?


    but����


    It may be that the age is a bit young and the brain circuit is abnormal.


    The way she chose to retaliate was to be courteous.


    "Uncle, eat this."


    "Uncle, eat this fish. My mother''s fried fish is delicious. Be careful of the thorns."


    "Uncle, eat this dish..."


    "uncle����"


    moment.


    Shao Xuanlong has a bowl of rice with an extra top.


    It looks like a special tomb bag.


    Lin Xiyue was very happy at first, okay, little Duoer, she''s sensible.


    Seeing that Duo''er and Shao Xuanlong got along well, she was also happy.


    As a result... the situation is getting worse and worse.


    Is this a pickle?


    Why don''t you put your plate in someone''s bowl?


    "Duo''er." Lin Xiyue glared at him.

 Chapter 442：

    "What''s wrong?" Yang Duo''er looked at Lin Xiyue with an innocent look on her face.


    "You...what are you doing? Is there anyone who eats food like this?"


    "I haven''t learned it before. If you don''t serve food like this, how will you serve it? Mom, didn''t you say you need to be polite? I''m not polite yet?"


    Lin Xiyue was furious.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "It''s okay, kid."


    Your uncle, will you say something else?


    Who has a child?


    Yang Duoer annoyed Shao Xuanlong''s morality the most.


    He glared at him, then his body froze, and his face turned red again.


    Shao Xuanlong said with a smile: "It''s very good, it''s not too long to get along, it will get better and better in the future, Duoer, don''t you think?"


    "Um~~~~"


    Yang Duo''er''s heart was fluctuating, she kept blinking her eyes, and reached out to hold Shao Xuanlong''s hand.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled at Lin Xiyue: "Look, children are actually very sensible, come and come, eat!"


    ...


    A smoke of gunpowder was dissolved invisibly.


    But Lin Xiyue quickly noticed Yang Duoer again.


    Lin Xiyue frowned: "Duo''er, how did I teach you before? You have to hold the bowl to eat, do you still have a hand? Broken?"


    Yang Duo''er pressed Shao Xuanlong with her left hand, and her right hand grabbed the rice, with a strange movement.


    Yang Duo''er was in a hurry and said angrily, "Why do you always talk about me? Isn''t he eating with one hand?"


    Shao Xuanlong also has one hand, his right hand is gone, and his left hand is holding a wine glass, drinking slowly.


    Lin Xiyue said, "I''m an adult, you''re a child, and your uncle hasn''t eaten. Why do you need two hands for drinking?


    "Am I messing around? Haha." Yang Duo''er laughed angrily.


    hey~~


    These two are really, pinch when they meet.


    This is not right.


    The family should be harmonious and harmonious, and there will be quarrels whenever they meet.


    Shao Xuanlong was kind and persuaded: "It''s alright, alright, stop arguing, eat and eat, I also have two hands, okay Duoer, look."


    Shao Xuanlong withdrew his hand.


    Yang Duo''er''s face gradually returned to calm.


    But soon.


    Seeing that Shao Xuanlong touched his nose, Yang Duo''er seemed to take a few deep breaths...


    sniff?


    What the hell!


    Yang Duo''er jumped, her face flushed red again, I don''t know if it was anger or anger.


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "Xiang, this dish is very fragrant, Xiyue''s craftsmanship is really good."


    "Eat more if you like." Lin Xiyue smiled.


    "Well, come on, eat."


    Is it cabbage?


    you sure?


    Yang Duo''er squinted.


    "What are you looking at, Duoer? Eating." Lin Xiyue said.


    "..."


    "Sure enough, there is a stepfather, and there is a stepmother."


    "What did you say?" Lin Xiyue rolled her eyes.


    "It''s nothing, huh." Yang Duoer sullenly nodded and began to cook.


    stepmother?


    It was the stepmother.


    She is your aunt.


    I''m so sorry for this kid.


    Shao Xuanlong thought of her biological parents, and felt pity in his heart, this child is not easy, Shao Xuanlong raised his hand and rubbed her head.


    Maybe it was a little too strong, and she directly pressed her head into the bowl.


    "puff!!!"


    "You are sick."


    His little face was covered with rice, and he glared at Shao Xuanlong fiercely.


    Lin Xiyue and Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud.


    Yang Duo''er was even more angry.


    "Sorry, sorry, I just wanted to comfort you, maybe my hands are a little too strong." Shao Xuanlong said apologetically.


    "I will believe you? You are a bastard, and it''s only my mother who was caught by you..."


    "Duoer.��."

 Chapter 443：

    Lin Xiyue put down her chopsticks with a stern face.


    "How do you talk? What kind of idiot?"


    "You know that you bully me, you bully me." Yang Duoer dropped the chopsticks and ran back to the room.


    Shao Xuanlong apologized: "I''m sorry, I was really careless."


    "I don''t blame you, it''s this girl''s problem." Lin Xiyue said softly.


    have a look.


    You are healthy.


    What is empathy?


    That''s called empathy.


    And discern right from wrong.


    Lin Xiyue said, "I don''t care about her, let''s eat by ourselves, Xiaoxiao, you can eat more."


    "Thank you." Dong Xiaoxiao greeted politely.


    Lin Xiyue smiled and said, "Look at how well-behaved and sensible this child is."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "It''s always noisy. You eat first. I''ll go see Duo''er. After all, it''s my problem. It''s not a good idea to leave her alone in the room."


    "Okay, okay." Lin Xiyue hesitated for a while, but nodded.


    After all, Shao Xuanlong should have more contact with Yang Duoer.


    It''s not good to always be like this.


    And she can also trust Shao Xuanlong, Shao Xuanlong will definitely not beat children.


    ...


    Snapped!


    "You... you actually hit me?" Yang Duoer angrily scolded.


    No sound came out of the house.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and his eyes narrowed: "It''s not the first time I''ve hit you. What''s the fuss about? But Yang Duo''er, have you forgotten your surname? Shake my face with me when you eat?"


    "..."


    As soon as Shao Xuanlong''s breath came out, Yang Duo''er felt a little trembling.


    Coward!


    "I...I~~~"


    "Call me what?"


    "Daddy!"


    "Well, that''s good, don''t play with me, go out to dinner, apologize to your mother, and come back and give you ten photos."


    "Oh!!"


    Yang Duo''er swallowed her anger.


    Shao Xuanlong grasps people''s hearts and knows a slap and a sweet date, especially for children of her age.


    Even if the hidden character is very evil and rebellious, as long as you hold on to it, it will be easy for her to obey.


    ...


    out of the room.


    Yang Duo''er lowered her head and followed behind Shao Xuanlong.


    Take your seat.


    After taking a look at Shao Xuanlong, he said to Lin Xiyue, "I''m sorry mom, I''m being angry when I shouldn''t be eating."


    Lin Xiyue was surprised and glanced at Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly: "This child has a good temper, but he is reasonable. It''s okay to be angry and make noise. It''s very wrong for a family to break their chopsticks and leave when they eat. She understands that, so I told her. After one time, she knew she was wrong, a very good child."


    I thank you for complimenting me.


    Yang Duoer muttered bitterly in her heart.


    Maybe it''s because the breath on Shao Xuanlong''s body has subsided, making her less afraid.


    And this young child really doesn''t remember to eat or fight.


    Immediately I feel like I''m not cowardly anymore!


    ...


    All in all, the meal was full of twists and turns.


    In the end it was peaceful.


    After dinner, the two girls washed the dishes, Shao Xuanlong and Lin Xiyue left soon, they did have something to do.


    After Yang Duoer and Dong Xiaoxiao washed the dishes, they also went out for shopping, and then went to the A7 mansion.


    The third child sent a car to accompany them.


    ��������


    Windy gatehouse.


    It will only appear in the world if Shao Xuanlong makes it appear.


    Don''t let it appear, enter and exit 10,000 times without showing the slightest trace.


    Since the last incident, there have actually been countless monitoring stations nearby.


    Detect special existences.


    Even the surrounding air is monitored bit by bit.


    Invisibility to the naked eye does not mean invisible energy.

 Chapter 444：

    Just as Shao Xuanlong led the somewhat startled Lin Xiyue in, the red light alarm of a monitoring station suddenly became cold.


    woohoo-


    For a time, the monitoring station was in chaos.


    Start collecting data.


    It can be detected, but it does not mean that it can be found, and it does not mean that it can be understood.


    As long as Feng Manlou is not willing, it is estimated that no one will be able to show it.


    Of course����


    Ye Fan may not be impossible, but he must be a high-level cultivator, at least a venerable, emperor-level!


    "This����"


    "You can understand it as another space."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly at Lin Xiyue''s surprised expression.


    It''s almost like this.


    Including Shao Xuanlong coming here for the first time, in fact, there is also a strong sense of surprise and curiosity.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong led her to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, and around the Sixteen Peaks, as well as Wanjie Spring and Qianyuan Mountain, including the 10,000-mu Spirit Medicine Garden that was just planted.


    The Spirit Medicine Garden has its own enchantment to prevent the destruction of the strange beasts in the surrounding Qianyuan Mountain.


    All this is extraordinary.


    They all have different worldviews.


    The information inside the Dragon Group records many strange investigation documents, such as the world''s top ten unsolved mysteries, novel beasts, the most dangerous places in the world...


    In short, many are unknown to ordinary people.


    There are also many new technology products.


    But... all this in front of me still subverts Lin Xiyue''s worldview.


    What surprised her was still behind.


    When Shao Xuanlong explained the concept of self-cultivation to her carefully, she seemed to be listening to a book from heaven.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t know much before.


    But now I have an entire urban cultivation novel in my mind.


    The knowledge points in it are enough for Shao Xuanlong to fool Lin Xiyue into lameness.


    After that, things will come naturally~~


    She worked hard to help her improve her strength, and then she received it into the door wall.


    Rewarding a mountain as her site, she will be regarded as the master of a mountain in the future.


    Not for anything else.


    Just because of her sympathetic character.


    ��������


    Just wait a few more days, until Li Nong arrives.


    Wait until the kids are all solid.


    Shao Xuanlong is about to make Feng Manlou appear.


    It has to be a little shocking.


    Of course it''s not the kind that shocked the world, it''s just a name in high-level circles!


    Before returning to Beijing, the name Shao Xuanlong wanted to give became a forbidden word.


    At least it should be included in the top-secret files of the SSS level.


    Don''t stop.


    I''m going to start beeping.


    ��������


    late at night.


    Shao Xuanlong on the stage of enlightenment!


    Comprehension platform, ten feet in front and back.


    Form an array with five elements and six elements, six transformations and six transformations.


    What Shao Xuanlong boarded was the most central main stage!


    Enjoy the luck of the four and five!


    On this stage, only Shao Xuanlong can go up now.


    It''s not all because of identity, but also because of the realm. Generally, if you don''t have enough mental power, it''s easy to lose your mind when you come up. It''s possible to retreat for decades, or even get into a demon.


    As for Shao Xuanlong.


    He is the owner of the item himself, and even if he doesn''t have the spiritual power bonus of the two-life time travel, he is not worried that the comprehension platform will tie him up.


    Heart demon?


    nonexistent!


    Heart demons are only useful to upright gentlemen.


    The real villain is a demon in itself, why should you be afraid of inner demons?


    Especially in this urban cultivation plane.


    People who practice magic arts often make breakthroughs quickly without any bottlenecks, which is more or less because there is no inner demon.


    Of course, the shaky foundations are real.

 Chapter 445：

    Even this son of luck originally went to the real world of self-cultivation, but when he crossed the calamity, because of the inner demon and because of the unstable foundation, his soul was finally beaten and scattered, and he was reborn back to his youth by coincidence.


    The foundation is very important.


    Therefore, the role of the comprehension platform is very crucial.


    Although the comprehension platform cannot be used for combat, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is an artifact.


    ...


    tonight.


    Shao Xuanlong wants to break through the realm.


    This cultivation base surpasses the ancient martial plane holding the pill realm.


    And the realm of this plane is divided.


    In fact, it is not complicated.


    Body Refinement, Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Alchemy God, Shrine, Harmony, and Tribulation!


    Body Refinement is the first level, which can be understood as the Ming Jin, Dark Jin and Hua Jin of the ancient martial arts plane.


    When it comes to qi refining, it is the realm of holding pills.


    However, holding the pill realm can only be regarded as just reaching the Qi refining stage, and many supernatural powers cannot be used.


    In the real Qi refining period, one finger can completely abuse the pill realm.


    After all, Xianfan is different!


    The levels of the exercises are different, how can they be compared?


    After that, the foundation building is even more different, which is the threshold for truly entering the cultivator!


    Gas hood, don''t take it too easy to defend against bullets.


    Once you enter the foundation, you can compare to Superman.


    In the plot, this Ye Fan was in the city, using the foundation-building period, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger for a long time.


    Beeps are all installed by him.


    ...


    Drugs.


    Simultaneous draw.


    Get some power out.


    Afterwards, use the "Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment Ceremony".


    This is a foundation-building exercise, and it is also an entry-level exercise used before foundation-building. It belongs to the heaven-level exercise in the foundation-building type of exercise.


    As for the body refining technique, that will be used later.


    As Shao Xuanlong performed cross-legged exercises, the lottery was drawn continuously in his mind, and a prompt sound came out.


    Soaring power.


    The spiritual energy in the space is not comparable to the outside world. Shao Xuanlong''s body constantly absorbs the majestic and rich spiritual energy, and then continuously transforms.


    After an unknown time, the Golden Crow rose to the east.


    The time of the space world is the same as that of the outside world.


    In the blink of an eye it is dawn.


    As the Golden Crow rose, a dazzling light flashed on Shao Xuanlong''s body, and his breath exploded in an instant, without any restraint at all, and the surrounding hundred-year-old giant tree was blown violently.


    In a moment, countless giant trees were uprooted, and some hard roots were directly broken by the waist.


    This qi energy splashed far and wide, and then broke through the void, making an ear-piercing sound of breaking through the air.


    Then gradually peace returned.


    There is a mess around!


    But Shao Xuanlong did not wake up until ten minutes at noon.


    Shao Xuanlong opened his eyes slowly.


    The sharp gleam in his eyes is like the edge of a sword...


    After a long time, the emotions slowly subsided.


    The whole person looks more mysterious and extraordinary.


    "����Fuck!"


    "As expected of the foundation-building technique of heaven-level immortal cultivation, it is powerful enough!!"


    "And the skills given by the system, plus the foundation building pill and the spirit stone, directly broke through to the middle stage of foundation building!"


    "At this speed...it may not be long before you reach the God of Countermeasures, and then even the Shrine."


    "When you get to Dan Shen, or even the shrine, you can really be called an immortal!"


    crackling.


    After getting up, the sound of popping beans made people feel refreshed.


    The body has become completely different.


    Every cell in the body seems to be filled with a power that can destroy the world.


    This force is still very unaccustomed!


    Need to get used to it.


    Otherwise, instead of what happened to Yang Duoer before, it would not slap her into the bowl at once, but slap her head flat.


    Is it superman?


    The one that can fly!


    And the pants don''t need to be worn outside.

 Chapter 446：

    ...


    Shao Xuanlong did not delay here for too long, nor did he disturb Lin Xiyue''s cultivation here.


    Instead, he left Fengmanlou directly.


    The mysterious energy fluctuations were captured by the external monitoring station again.


    ��������


    PS: I will explain a little bit about killing my sister and proving the Tao.


    Kill the ugly girl! Like Liuman''s female bodyguard before.


    As for the ones I''ve encountered before, I won''t kill you!


    Luck points are given too little, it''s not worth it, that''s the reason. .


    Chapter 114


    Shao Xuanlong has broken through four realms in a row.


    From the initial stage of qi refining, it rushed directly to the middle stage of foundation building.


    But that''s only a few hours'' work!


    This kind of breakthrough speed, even in the cultivation world, is estimated to be rare...


    As a result, along the way, Shao Xuanlong doubted that he really absorbed Qi Luck and became the son of pseudo-Qi Luck, possessing a certain divine vein, divine vein, etc.?


    ...


    Back to A7, it is already afternoon.


    As soon as he entered the house, Shao Xuanlong saw three women.


    Dong Xiaoxiao naturally needless to say.


    And Yang Duoer.


    Plus a Dong Ziyu!


    Why is Dong Ziyu here?


    After thinking about it for a while, it is clear that it is estimated that Dong Xiaoxiao is not returning home. Dong Ziyu does not ask at all, just finds A7, and there is a high probability that Dong Xiaoxiao will be found.


    After all, as a real sister, she still knows her **** sister.


    "Brother~~~"


    Dong Xiaoxiao rushed over.


    This time, it was not joy, but worry on his face, and water mist in his eyes.


    "Brother~~ You''re finally back, I, I, I thought you didn''t want me anymore... woo woo..."


    "???"


    Shao Xuanlong laughed, holding her small buttocks.


    Puzzled: "Why don''t we want you, our little ones are so cute, right?"


    After a word of coaxing, Dong Xiaoxiao was coaxed and burst into laughter.


    As expected of a nympho, it''s so worry-free!


    Yang Duo''er also ran over at this time.


    The little face had a fierce look.


    "Where''s my mother? Where did you kidnap her?"


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong rolled her eyes at her.


    you see.


    That''s why I asked the third child and Liu Man to find the orphan.


    Having a family is really troublesome.


    Especially for cultivators.


    Because Shao Xuanlong has a system and all kinds of props, it won''t take months or even years after he retreats.


    But others are different. If you really accidentally enter the comprehension stage, after a retreat, your family may die.


    However, Shao Xuanlong ignored Yang Duoer. This girl was neither big nor small, so she was too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at Dong Ziyu and said with a smile, "When did Ziyu come?"


    "I just came here in the morning, mainly because Xiao Xiaoye didn''t return home. I was worried that she was in danger, so I looked for a lot of places." Dong Ziyu explained.


    What I mean inside and outside the words, I''m not targeting you, I''m just worried about Xiaoxiao''s safety.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled, patted Xiaoxiao, and put her down.


    Then he said, "I''ll take a shower first, change my clothes, and talk to you later when I come down."


    "Hey, where''s my mom?"


    Shao Xuanlong glanced sideways.


    Yang Duo''er''s breath was instantly transformed by his eyes.


    Momentary emotional cowardice.


    Shao Xuanlong said in a deep voice: "No big or small, who do you call hello hello to? Next time, don''t blame me for teaching you for your mother."


    When he was about to go upstairs, Shao Xuanlong gave Dong Ziyu a look.


    Dong Ziyu nodded knowingly.


    "cut."


    "What''s so amazing."


    "I know how to use the big to bully the small and scare people."

 Chapter 447：

    "Humph!"


    After Shao Xuanlong went upstairs, Yang Duoer muttered softly.


    Even Dong Ziyu next to him couldn''t hear the voice clearly, but Shao Xuanlong on the second floor caught it clearly.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t say anything, knowing that she was a strong mouth king.


    Isn''t it a pity that this guy doesn''t teach her to smoke?


    ��������


    soon.


    Dong Ziyu went upstairs.


    Shao Xuanlong soaked in the edge of the bath.


    Dong Ziyu stepped forward without saying a word, stretched out her slender hand, and gently pinched her shoulder.


    Shao Xuanlong asked indifferently: "Still worried that Xiaoxiao is with me? Make a special trip?"


    "no."


    Dong Ziyu said softly, "If you really wanted to do something, you would have done it long ago. I believe you, but I''m just afraid that this girl will disturb your business."


    Whether this is true or not, at least it sounds nice, isn''t it?


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "Go a little to the left."


    "Yeah!" Dong Ziyu nodded gently, and massaged Shao Xuanlong seriously.


    Also surprised with Shao Xuanlong''s skin.


    So smooth.


    Also too fair.


    Muscular, but not so scary bulging.


    It feels more bouncy at the touch, it seems like every muscle has an explosive power!


    Of course,


    This is what Dong Ziyu made himself crooked.


    But what Dong Ziyu can''t deny, her own skin is very good, but Shao Xuanlong is better than hers.


    How can a woman live? This is really incomparable.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong said, "How is your home recently?"


    "I''m fine on my side. As for... on his side, I didn''t pay attention. He handed over the hotel to that woman. I''m too lazy to look at it, and I''m upset." Dong Ziyu said bluntly.


    "Do you need me to help you?" Shao Xuanlong asked.


    "No, there''s no need for you to do this kind of trivial matter, it''s too much of a loss, and now we can count as well water and don''t make river water, so it''s good." Dong Ziyu said.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "It''s up to you, let me know if you need it, and when you finish dealing with these things, and the world pet is so settled down, you come to me together, and I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where?" Dong Ziyu said softly.


    Her face has always been like that.


    But the hidden attribute is vicious and vicious.


    but����


    At present, she has always been very gentle towards Shao Xuanlong.


    "I''ll know when the time comes, it won''t hurt you anyway."


    "Yeah!" Dong Ziyu nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    ...


    It took more than half an hour for Shao Xuanlong to go downstairs.


    Dong Ziyu went downstairs before and left directly.


    Shao Xuanlong asked her to do her own work. As for Dong Xiaoxiao, Shao Xuanlong will send her to school.


    Dong Ziyu seemed really relieved.


    Just as she said, what Shao Xuanlong really wants to do, there are opportunities.


    Moreover, Dong Xiaoxiao is always on the pole, and Dong Ziyu can''t stop her.


    So instead of worrying about it, it is better to let it develop, which may be better.


    If you stare too closely, it is easy to arouse the rebelliousness of the younger sister.


    Don''t look at the small and cute, but when they encounter Shao Xuanlong, their emotions are very rigid. It is not that the two sisters did not quarrel for Shao Xuanlong before.


    ...


    After her sister left, Dong Xiaoxiao became more reckless.


    Shao Xuanlong was entangled like a koala.


    Shao Xuanlong supported Xiaoxiao, sat on the sofa, and said, "Yang Duoer, your mother has something to do. I''ll let the car arrange you and Xiaoxiao to go to school in a while. Do you want to go home to get your clothes?"


    Yang Duoer said: "What''s wrong with my mother? She couldn''t get through on the phone, and she didn''t send a message back. Where is she... now?"


    Yang Duo''er is not worried that her mother''s life is in danger.


    It just felt that Shao Xuanlong and his mother had something to hide from her, and her intuition told her that something major was going to happen.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "In a secret place, I can''t say a few words clearly, and this is not something you should care about."


    "Don''t treat me like a child, okay?"


    "I never treated you as a child." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    "..."


    Yang Duo''er breathed for a while, her face sullen: "I didn''t mean that, I mean, why can''t I know about my mother''s affairs? I always have the right to know?"

 Chapter 448：

    "If you want to know, ask your mother later, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, but... If you really want to know, you can come to me at night, I have time in the early morning."


    Yang Duo''er was embarrassed for a while.


    This guy is uneasy.


    Yang Duoer glanced at Dong Xiaoxiao.


    It''s a pity that Dong Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all, it''s like being brainwashed and hypnotized.


    Yang Duo''er felt bitter in her heart.


    Finally snorted: "Okay, I''ll come out over the wall at night."


    After he finished speaking, he still had a tragic look on his face, "If you don''t enter a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son".


    "I''m coming too." Dong Xiaoxiao continued.


    Shao Xuanlong petted the tip of her nose and said with a smile: "You stay in school well, Duoer and I are talking about the rivers and lakes, and the kind that wants to kill people and see blood is not suitable for you now."


    "Uh..." Dong Xiaoxiao stuck out the tip of her tongue.


    "Wait next time, I will quietly take you out of school and take you to go shopping."


    "Well, good." Dong Xiaoxiao smiled and didn''t bother anymore.


    Very coaxing!


    ...


    after dinner.


    Shao Xuanlong asked the driver to take the two girls to Yang Duo''er''s house, and after taking the luggage, he took them back to school.


    And Shao Xuanlong was not idle, he took out the white dragon sword and began to temper it with his true energy.


    The White Dragon Sword is a spiritual tool.


    The best spirit weapon!


    In this plane of urban cultivation, the lowest is the magic weapon, followed by the treasure, and then the spiritual tool.


    Basically the magic weapon is the highest level.


    And it is divided into four stages, low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and top-grade!


    Therefore, the best spirit weapon can be said to be the top weapon.


    Of course.


    There are more advanced ones on it, such as fairy tools, artifacts...


    It was mentioned in the plot of the novel, but it was only mentioned, and it did not appear.


    Because this is not the real world of self-cultivation, it is just a low-level planet, and there are very few practitioners, so the spiritual tool is the highest level.


    If there is such a thing as a fairy weapon, in terms of the power of the plot description.


    A single sword can directly cut the planet in half.


    Is this a Jill?


    So on this plane, only spiritual tools can appear.


    After all, it is urban cultivation.


    ...


    Soon!


    The sword energy in the courtyard overflowed, and the cold glow from the sword also made the surrounding courtyard walls and trees become a mess.


    What happened to the war!


    Spirits have spirits.


    The first spirits do not have self-consciousness.


    Shao Xuanlong''s current level is difficult for him to recognize as the master.


    Fortunately, this is a system item, so after a while, Shao Xuanlong took the White Dragon Sword and hid it directly in his dantian.


    Use the real temperature to nourish the spirits.


    Next, Shao Xuanlong can use the flying art of the imperial instrument, which is considered a half-immortal level.


    The combat power has been greatly improved again.


    Shao Xuanlong also glanced at the system''s personal data.


    [Combat Strength]: 49221!


    close to fifty thousand.


    It used to be in the early 1000s.


    After breaking through four levels in a row, the combat power has soared to an incredible stage.


    This combat power of nearly 50,000 is still pure combat power, not including any weapons, not even martial arts, just pure combat power.


    If you add the White Dragon Sword, plus the exercises, and even the supernatural powers in the future...


    That combat power, turning your hand into a cloud, covering your hand into a rain, and making a shocking move, shouldn''t be too easy, right?


    ...


    ...


    Check the time.


    close to the morning.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t call the bodyguard either.


    He has basically said goodbye to bodyguards now.


    Alas, the third child, you are really going to lose your job!


    Learn idioms well, watch the Three Kingdoms well, learn dialect well, maybe you can be a tour guide in the future!

 Chapter 449：

    Shao Xuanlong personally drove to the attached middle school to pick up Yang Duoer.


    The night of Zhonghai at night is very beautiful, and it may be in a good mood, and everything feels more pleasing to the eye.


    I also have a plan in my mind about how to deal with Yang Duoer.


    This plan has been prepared before.


    But never used it.


    I didn''t intend to use it.


    After all, Chu Chen is already dead, even if some plots can generate some luck points, they are not as many as when Chu Chen was alive.


    but����


    Yang Duoer is like a little wild horse.


    Wild is hard to tame.


    Therefore, Shao Xuanlong had no choice but to use some means for her.


    Girl!


    Don''t blame Daddy for being cruel, I''m doing it for your own good, this is a father''s love like a mountain!


    ...


    beep-


    Soon.


    on the broad road.


    Several open-top supercars whizzed past.


    The beast-like roar and the constant honking of the horn made them the most beautiful boys on the street in an instant. Even Shao Xuanlong took a few more glances at these rich second generation.


    Didn''t say anything.


    Just shook his head and smiled.


    The age group is different. Shao Xuanlong really doesn''t have much interest in drag racing. Looking at these rich second generation, he doesn''t feel much disgust.


    After all, everyone is young.


    Even in his previous life, Shao Xuanlong had actually been like this.


    But in his previous life, when he was young, he didn''t drive a supercar, and his family was not so good.


    There is also dynamic music, and I did once think that I was the best.


    You won''t know until you''re older, but it''s actually quite a sand sculpture!


    This is youth, isn''t it?


    Whose youth is not sand sculpture?


    ...


    Soon.


    A traffic light stopped.


    Next to it is a sports car.


    The young rich second generation in the car gestured for Shao Xuanlong to lower the car window.


    The windows rolled down slowly.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at the young men and women in the sports car with a half-smile.


    "Hey buddy, run a lap?"


    "Old age, forget it." Shao Xuanlong shook his head and smiled.


    "That''s what you said... don''t you dare? Is this car yours? Are you the driver?"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and did not speak.


    Driving a car like Shao Xuanlong does give people the feeling of a driver!


    After all, what boss would drive such a car himself?


    "The little driver is quite arrogant? In this way, if you beat me at the next street intersection, I''ll give you 100,000 yuan."


    "100,000?" Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows. Is this kid seeking excitement?


    Or deliberately pretending to beep in front of the girl?


    Or is it because you see that your license plate is out of town, and you are a soft persimmon?


    Both are possible.


    However, this should also be the consequence of the identity of the false son of luck, giving him a chance to slap his face?


    Oh, what a horrible luck.


    Shao Xuanlong really doesn''t want to encounter such a thing, it''s vulgar, too vulgar!


    "How is it, enough for your salary for a few months? Dare to come." The rich second generation smiled evilly.


    "One hundred thousand is too little, don''t play."


    "Yo ho, are you pretending to be beeping with me? Okay, so how much would you say?"


    "One hundred million!"


    "puff!"


    The co-pilot''s young pretty girl burst out with laughter and gave a thumbs up: "Little brother really knows how to brag, just 100 million when he opens his mouth, hee hee hee."


    The rich second generation was also happy, and said disdainfully: "One hundred million? Do you know what the consequences of playing with me are?"


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t explain and asked, "The green light is coming, do you want to leave?"


    "Hey, little driver, don''t provoke me if you''re a mother-in-law, 100 million, right, come on, if you can''t get it later, don''t blame me for unloading your legs." The rich second generation doesn''t want to lose face in front of the girl. , snorted coldly.


    Seeing this, the girl also took the initiative to say: "Then I will count to three."

 Chapter 450：

    "three!"


    "two����"


    "one!"


    Millions of calves are definitely an advantage.


    Especially in the face of a heavier bulletproof car, basically one acceleration, the roar is gone, and dozens of positions are thrown.


    Shao Xuanlong was not in a hurry and drove slowly.


    It wasn''t until a few minutes later that several sports cars were seen at the intersection.


    The sports cars were parked on the side of the road, and several rich second-generations got out of the car, and there were different girls beside them.


    Shao Xuanlong also stopped the car.


    The rich second generation who spoke before stepped forward with a sneer: "Hey, don''t say that I bullied you a foreigner, a hundred million, or drilled through our brother''s crotch, you choose."


    It may be that he knew that he would not come up with 100 million, so he gave a way out.


    It''s a good rich second generation.


    Very sweet!


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "I choose 100 million."


    "Shame on your face, right?"


    The rich second generation was instantly angry.


    A group of rich second-generations gathered around.


    Several young women watched Shao Xuanlong with excitement.


    But I have to admit that Shao Xuanlong is handsome enough.


    The body proportions are also good enough.


    Standing beside the car, the temperament alone will instantly kill all the rich boys present at the scene.


    There are a few girls with stars shining in front of them.


    "Okay, since you choose 100 million and get the money, if you can''t get it, you know the consequences." The rich second generation said viciously.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and smiled: "What I said is that you give me 100 million yuan. I drove the car with you for a few minutes at night. How much is 100 million yuan?"


    "Hey??"


    "Hahaha����"


    Several rich second-generation people suddenly laughed, and the laughter was full of jokes.


    Pointing at Shao Xuanlong.


    "This is so crazy, hahaha, how dare you ask us for 100 million?"


    "You are a driver, who gave you the courage?"


    "You are an out-of-town car, even your boss wouldn''t dare to offend us."


    "WTF����"


    The sight in front of him really made Shao Xuanlong feel like a child of luck.


    What the heck, why is this recipe so familiar?


    It seems that I will still need to bring some bodyguards in the future. With bodyguards, there will be no such things.


    It''s a pity... the third child can''t do it, let the third child get married and have a daughter quickly.


    Then train his daughter into a master from a young age, and later he will inherit his father''s business and become himself a bodyguard.


    Um!


    Such a happy decision.


    Shao Xuanlong stretched out his hand, took out a pistol from his seat, lifted it directly, and placed it on the forehead of the second generation of riches in front of him.


    "Gah~~~"


    The laughter of a group of people stopped abruptly.


    Shao Xuanlong asked with a smile: "Now I want 100 million, do you have any opinions?"


    "Big, big brother, this, this joke can''t be made." Fu Erdai felt the coldness from the muzzle, his face was instantly purple, and he didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.


    The rich second generation behind them were stunned for a moment, and one of them said angrily: "Damn, frighten your grandfather with a fake gun, lie..."


    boom!


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t bat an eyelid, just raised his hand and shot.


    In a flash.


    The second generation named Xiaofu had a hole on his forehead.


    boom.


    Then fell to the ground breathless.


    "what!!!"


    The eardrum of the girl screaming and piercing hurts.


    The other rich second generation have weak legs and dare not even run.


    "One hundred million now, won''t it be too embarrassing for you?"


    "No, no, no, no, it''s not embarrassing at all, big brother, there is something to talk about, it''s easy to talk about..." The boy in front of him was about to cry, seeing his brother hang up, and the killing **** in front of him was still smiling, and there was a moment behind him. Wet with cold sweat.


    A chill jumped from the soles of the feet to the top of the head, and the scalp was numb!


    The reason why guns are used is because the deterrent effect of guns is stronger against ordinary people.


    And to deal with them, you don''t need to use True Qi.


    They don''t deserve it! .

 Chapter 451：

    Chapter 115


    Not for a while.


    Four men and five women knelt in a row, holding their heads in their hands, all pitiful, pear blossoms with rain.


    The makeup on the faces of several girls was crying.


    shivering.


    There was a dead man next to him.


    This dead man was talking, laughing, drinking and bragging with them just now, but now... he is dead!


    Looking at them with uneasy eyes, their hearts are trembling!


    Usually a group of people is very arrogant, not afraid of the sky, not afraid of the earth, and not afraid of death.


    Otherwise, there will be no racing.


    Drag racing is not only the pursuit of excitement, but also ready to die.


    but����


    In the face of death, it is still cowardly!


    "Sign up one by one, tell me your identity and name, and let me hear it." Shao Xuanlong leaned on the front of the car and lit a cigarette.


    Nine people knelt in a row.


    The high beam hit their faces, making their faces even paler!


    "I, my name is Li Qing, my father is Li You from the Li family of Zhonghai..." The second rich generation headed by him, after reporting his family name, looked at Shao Xuanlong with expectation.


    I wanted to see some fearful emotions on Shao Xuanlong''s face.


    Too bad I didn''t see it.


    Mainly invisible.


    Because the high beam was too dazzling on his face, there was only a vague figure in front of Shao Xuanlong in front of him.


    "My name is Xu Wei...my father..."


    "My name is Li Yicheng, and my father is the deputy governor of Chu Prefecture in Chu..."


    Huh?


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows.


    Got it!


    Just say it.


    How could such a clich�� slap in the face fall on my head?


    The luck of the false child of luck is indeed one of the reasons, but it is definitely not the most important.


    It seems that the reason lies in this Li Yicheng.


    Shao Xuanlong had some doubts before, so he asked them to report their names, and they were guessed correctly.


    ...


    Who is Li Yicheng?


    The second-generation official, one of the largest second-generation officials in Chuzhou.


    He, Li Yicheng, is also the love rival of Ye Fan, the son of luck, in the third plot.


    That is, the identity of the antagonist.


    Peer buddy.


    I''m also the villain, we should be sympathetic to each other.


    So����


    This girl not far from Li Yicheng should be the daughter of luck?


    Among the five girls, she is the most beautiful.


    What''s it called?


    Recalling the plot in my mind...


    Jiang Churan!


    Ye Fan, the son of luck, was the first woman he liked.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan''s identity background is too far from hers, Ye Fan is just a child in the countryside.


    As for this Jiang Churan, his father is also a big leader of Chu Prefecture in Chu, and his mother is a strong woman. Although she is not too strong, she also has a company with more than one billion assets.


    She is beautiful and has many suitors.


    It was impossible for Jiang Churan to like Ye Fan before the plot. Until later, Jiang Churan was not with Ye Fan, and Ye Fan also went to cultivate...


    This is the background of the story.


    However, in the plot, after Ye Fan, who failed to cross the calamity, was reborn, the first person to chase was this Jiang Churan.


    so,


    Jiang Churan is the daughter of luck in the third plot.


    The current Jiang Churan and this Li Yicheng both came from Chu and came here to attend Zhonghai University.


    School just started!


    Freshman.


    ��������


    woohoo-


    At this time.


    The police car came.

 Chapter 452：

    Zhonghai is an international metropolis, and the police station is extremely fast.


    Not to mention the firearms involved.


    Several cars came by.


    A group of boys and girls kneeling on the ground cried with joy.


    Saw a savior.


    "Don''t move... Raise your hand..." The detective surrounded him and shouted at Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong raised his hand and threw a document in his hand.


    He still leaned against the front of the car, staring at the group of men and women who wanted to get up in front of him.


    "Who dares to get up, don''t blame me for not recognizing people."


    "..."


    The place was quiet.


    The detectives also held their guns and pointed at Shao Xuanlong.


    But soon.


    The leading police detective quickly trotted a few steps and came to Shao Xuanlong.


    "Hello leader, do you need any help?"


    "Dragon group is handling the case, it''s none of your business, just block the surrounding area for me, understand?"


    "clear!"


    The lead police detective didn''t dare to say more, and quickly signaled everyone to put down their guns.


    Then he stepped aside and blocked the venue.


    At the same time, he also called the Anguo department in the bureau to check the ID number on Shao Xuanlong''s body to see if it was the real dragon group.


    ...


    Look at the police detectives.


    A group of boys and girls were completely dumbfounded.


    Several girls cried out in despair.


    Who can save them now?


    In my heart, I hated this group of second-generation Shabi rich people. They had nothing to provoke passers-by, but ended up kicking the steel plate.


    All right now.


    Not only did it kill people, but... the detectives couldn''t save it.


    The **** smell next to him is getting stronger and stronger.


    No one dared to look back, for fear that one would not be able to hold back and spit it out.


    ...


    And Shao Xuanlong looked back and forth on Li Yicheng and Jiang Churan.


    These few people, just the two of them have a little value.


    According to the urine of the system.


    This Jiang Churan has 200,000 fixed luck points.


    Um!


    very good.


    Girl, your luck, I want it.


    Among the girls present, Jiang Churan was the only one who seemed more calm.


    But for the most part, he remained calm.


    After all, she is only nineteen years old, where have you seen these before?


    ��������


    "Jiang Churan!"


    "You stay, the rest get out of the way, take the corpse to me, and go back and tell the family that if you don''t collect 100 million for me within three days, the whole family will die together, remember, my name is Shao Xuanlong, the Shao family in the capital. !"


    "Yes...Yes!! Thank you, thank you..."


    "Thank you bro."


    "Thank you boss!!"


    A group of teenage boys and girls were granted amnesty.


    Wiping the sweat and tears on his face, he got up, but he didn''t care about being embarrassed, and he rolled and crawled away.


    Only one Jiang Churan remained.


    Even Li Yi ran away in Chengdu!


    This is normal.


    The little villains in the novel are all born with the guts of the mouse, and basically can''t escape this selfish character.


    Even in order to survive, let alone classmates, even wives, even relatives, they can betray them without hesitation.


    As if struck by lightning, Jiang Churan turned around blankly and looked at Li Yicheng''s fleeing back.


    A heart falls to the bottom.


    She wasn''t a playful girl at all.


    Coming out today is also to give Li Yicheng face.


    Li Yicheng said that he met several well-known local rich second-generation and rich children in Zhonghai, and they were all in the same circle, so it would not hurt to get closer.


    The so-called strong dragon is no match for the local snake.

 Chapter 453：

    In fact, Jiang Churan didn''t care, but he still gave Li Yicheng a face.


    who ever thought.


    In the face of danger, Li Yicheng ran away without looking back, not saying a word, not even a single look.


    Not only did he not save her.


    He seemed to be afraid of being involved, so he didn''t dare to look at Jiang Churan at all.


    This����


    Ha ha!


    Jiang Churan felt a chill in his heart, helplessness, disappointment, anger... mixed feelings.


    The two families have been in close contact and have known each other since the third year of junior high, and it has been more than four years since then.


    Jiang Churan admitted that he saw the wrong person!


    ...


    moment.


    Jiang Churan raised his head and looked at Shao Xuanlong.


    The Shao family in the capital, she had heard of it!


    But I didn''t expect the people of the Shao family to have so much energy.


    This is not something she can compare with a Chu official.


    But she couldn''t see Shao Xuanlong''s appearance clearly because the light was too dazzling.


    I saw that Shao Xuanlong came slowly.


    He walked up to her and looked down at her.


    Only then did Jiang Churan see Shao Xuanlong clearly.


    But this angle made her uncomfortable, and she never knelt down and looked at a peer in her life.


    Shao Xuanlong looked really young, at most one or two years older than her.


    The girl looks good.


    The girl of luck is not bad.


    "It seems that your companion didn''t intend to intercede for you. Are you disappointed?" Shao Xuanlong smiled, a little playful in his smile.


    "I... I can understand them." Jiang Churan stubbed his neck and replied.


    "Understand them? What is the name of the one you like... Li Yicheng''s?"


    Jiang Churan frowned, although she didn''t know how this person knew she knew Li Yicheng, but she didn''t ask.


    Jiang Churan said, "Who said I like him?"


    "Don''t like it?"


    "No, it''s just a friend." Jiang Churan snorted with a slight hum.


    very quiet.


    I guess only she could hear it.


    It seems that there is still a lot of resentment towards Li Yicheng.


    But Shao Xuanlong''s eyes and ears captured her dissatisfaction, the disappointment in her eyes, and the coldness.


    Shao Xuanlong asked, "Do you know Ye Fan?"


    "Ye Fan?" Jiang Churan was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled.


    Ye Fan is a poor boy from the countryside.


    However, Ye Fan''s mother and Jiang Churan''s mother knew each other and used to be friends, so Jiang Churan met Ye Fan once.


    I don''t have an impression, I just feel a little delicate.


    That''s all!


    "Have seen me once, can I get up and talk?"


    "No, but for the sake of you being a girl, I can squat down and accommodate you. Who will make me pity Xiangxiyu."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and faced her slowly.


    a squat.


    A kneeling.


    Jiang Churan blinked, looking at the handsome man who was close at hand, and suddenly he didn''t feel the same nervousness as before.


    Jiang Churan dared to ask back, "Do you have a grudge against Li Yicheng or Ye Fan?"


    "Why ask that?"


    "You know about me, as well as Li Yicheng and Ye Fan, but I can be 100% sure that before I came to Zhong Hai, and I was in Chuzhou, I didn''t have any interaction with you, nor with the Shao family. "


    Jiang Churan said: "If you are treating me like this now, you must know one of them, or even have a grudge, so you are taking anger at me now."


    Shao Xuanlong was delighted, and laughed: "Take your anger out?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Jiang Churan pinched his neck, subconsciously with a hint of disdain in his tone, and said, "If you have a grudge against them, just look for them, find me a girl to vent your anger, what kind of skill is it? Coward!"


    "Are you trying to provoke me?" Shao Xuanlong looked at her with interest.


    Sure enough, every girl of luck has a personality.


    On the surface, she is a very atmospheric girl, belonging to everyone''s lady, and it is not bad to receive people and treats.


    His father is a leader, and his mother is a billionaire.


    Children raised from childhood have their own aura.


    But such girls have hidden attributes.

 Chapter 454：

    Her hidden attribute is that it is easy to blacken.


    Since I was a child, I was held in the palm of my hand as a treasure, and I couldn''t stand any grievances.


    Li Yicheng''s escape this time is almost certain, Jiang Churan will hate him for the rest of his life, and if she is given a chance, she will even retaliate against Li Yicheng.


    The breath is so great.


    In the upcoming plot, this woman''s fate is also very general.


    There are many people who like her, but she doesn''t like any of them.


    Later in the plot, the person she likes is half-hearted towards her.


    Only one person can feel sorry for himself!


    blackened.


    A bit similar to Zhou Zhiruo!


    However, the plot has not yet started, and Ye Fan has not been reborn, so she has no one in her heart.


    "No, I didn''t irritate you. I really think you are not a man, and you only dare to find a woman to vent your anger."


    Snapped-


    Slap backhand.


    One percent of the force was useless.


    Jiang Churan was lying on the ground, his cheeks swollen and blood oozing from the corners of his mouth.


    ??? Flowers??


    Jiang Churan was dizzy after being beaten.


    Then there was a burst of anger, and for the first time in her life, she was beaten by a man.


    There was also a man''s sneering voice in his ear:


    "This is called letting out anger, understand?"


    "You..." Jiang Churan''s red eyes turned to look at Shao Xuanlong fiercely.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Stare at me? Aren''t you afraid that I will dig out your eyeballs? Trust me, your father can''t protect you."


    These words are like pouring cold water from the head.


    After she was slapped, her qi and blood rushed to her brain, and her mind was confused.


    It was only now that I realized that the person in front of me was not a male classmate.


    he��


    Murder without blinking!


    And the background is against the sky.


    Jiang Churan''s eyes flickered, he avoided his gaze and lowered his head.


    But the grievance in her heart made her cry.


    ��


    Shao Xuanlong''s tone was still gentle: "And what do you think, Li Yicheng or Ye Fan, have any ability to make enemies with me, and make me dare not go to them? Little girl, it''s best to use your brain before you speak, the plot has not yet started, don''t Just drop your wits with me, understand?"


    not understand!


    Jiang Churan really doesn''t understand, what do the last two sentences mean?


    But before, she understood.


    If you think about it, it is the same.


    Just Li Yicheng''s cowardly appearance, as well as Ye Fan''s identity and frustration.


    How could the person in front of him be afraid of them.


    Jiang Churan blushed and cried aggrieved: "Well, then, why did you treat me like this?"


    "You look beautiful, but I don''t like beautiful women pretending to be in front of me. Are you satisfied with this reason?"


    "��"


    Jiang Churan didn''t know whether to cry or be proud.


    pretty?


    Of course she knows how beautiful she is, no matter where she is, no matter what age group she is, she is the existence that overwhelms all her peers around her.


    This arrogance is also a little bit growing from a young age in an environment that is sought after by others.


    .........0......


    But now, after being slapped and beaten to pieces, I still dare not resist.


    "My face is swollen, destroying the beauty, and I''m not in the mood for it. Go back to school by yourself. When I contact you, remember, I''ll find you in the future, and I''ll be there with you, understand?" Shao Xuanlong didn''t ask her at all. , and directly stated their requirements.


    "��"


    Jiang Churan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he wisely chose to shut up and nodded silently.


    In any case, at least get out of here safely.


    As for what happens after that, that''s for later.


    Subsequently.


    Shao Xuanlong beckoned.


    The former detective ran over.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Send her back to school. As for the group of people just now, let''s play down the treatment. If there is any trouble in the future, let your leader come to me."


    "Yes." The detective nodded quickly.


    Called to confirm the authenticity of the documents.


    It is estimated that no one dares to take this special certificate and pretend to be a dragon group to worship.

 Chapter 455：

    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong drove away.


    Jiang Churan stared at the distant Maybach, her eyes flickered, and there was a tingling pain in her cheek, which made her eyes flash with hatred.


    And surprisingly.


    She didn''t hate Shao Xuanlong, or rather, not so much.


    What she hated more was Li Yicheng and the second generation of rich Zhonghai.


    How could such a thing happen if the rich second generation was not looking for trouble...


    ...


    Come to the middle school.


    The appointed time has passed.


    Yang Duoer pouted and got into the car, saying, "It''s more than 20 minutes late. I thought you weren''t coming. I was planning to go back to school."


    "You can''t wait so much?"


    "Who~ who can''t wait, I''m concerned about my mother''s whereabouts." Yang Duo''er sullen, pretending to be calm.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly and started in gear.


    Go towards the suburbs.


    The car fell silent.


    Yang Duo''er didn''t like this kind of atmosphere and said, "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m thinking about how to tell you about this." Shao Xuanlong said lightly.


    Yang Duo''er was shocked for a while and said, "What''s wrong with my mother?"


    When she heard Shao Xuanlong''s tone, she thought that something had happened to her mother.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine, nothing happened to her, it''s mainly about you." Shao Xuanlong glanced at her.


    This girl has a good sense of self-protection.


    When I came out at night, I didn''t wear a school skirt, but put on a pair of sports trousers and a T-shirt.


    It is estimated that he is afraid of Shao Xuanlong''s actions.


    "My business? What is my business?" Yang Duoer wondered.


    "Do you know who your father is?" Shao Xuanlong asked.


    Yang Duo''er was startled.


    I remember when I was a child, my mother didn''t tell her, and she didn''t let her ask later.


    She guessed that her father might have had an accident, just in the middle of the river, or why would her mother prevent her from contacting these things later?


    Before she wanted to be in the rivers and lakes, in fact, she may not have the idea of ??exploring this matter.


    only����


    After all, I haven''t had a father since I was a child, so I really can''t talk about how emotional I am.


    So there is no particularly strong obsession, and she knows that her mother will tell her sooner or later.


    Ready as soon as she becomes an adult.


    At that time, she took the initiative to ask, and her mother might not be able to hide it from her like she did when she was a child.


    "I don''t know, my mother didn''t tell me, you mean you know?" Yang Duoer asked back.


    "Not only do I know who your biological father is, but I also know who your biological mother is." Shao Xuanlong said in a low voice.


    But all of a sudden, he gave Yang Duo''er to Lei''s outer coke and inner tenderness.


    Dear... biological mother?


    What does this word mean?


    Yang Duo''er''s expression changed from doubt, to disbelief, to shock...


    The little expression looked interesting.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at her, then stopped talking.


    Give her time to digest the meaning of the words. factory.


    Chapter 116


    "You...you are, joking with me...right?"


    half an hour.


    The expression on Yang Duo''er''s face is very strange, like crying and laughing, like sadness and joy, in short, it is extremely complicated.


    In her fifteen years of life, the knowledge she has learned is not enough to express this emotion in words.


    Perhaps there is also a glimmer of expectation, expecting Shao Xuanlong to be joking.


    lied to her.


    It also frightened her.


    Otherwise, it will be a big deal.


    She didn''t dare to think about the consequences at all.


    Lin Xiyue treats her very well, even if there is a quarrel, she is a little rebellious now.


    But what she can''t deny is that Lin Xiyue has even more than many mothers to her over the years.


    But everyone is hiding her background, which can only explain one problem, that is, the biological parents must be gone.


    There may be many stories in it.


    She doesn''t know if she can accept and face it!


    ...

 Chapter 456：

    "Although this is cruel, I''m not joking." Shao Xuanlong shook his head.


    It''s the same as before with Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Shao Xuanlong still uses this method.


    But the details are different.


    "I~~"


    Yang Duo''er''s face has lost a trace of blood, and her usual small and arrogant expression has disappeared. The whole person is a little confused.


    The voice was unnatural, dry and hoarse.


    "I~~~ Who are my biological parents? Are they, are they still alive?"


    "I can tell you, but you are not allowed to tell anyone else, even your mother. She shouldn''t want you to know these things, and she doesn''t want you to live with hatred all your life."


    Hate!


    Yang Duo''er caught the word very clearly.


    I understand something.


    "I, I won''t say it, I won''t say anything to anyone." Yang Duoer repeatedly assured.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded slowly.


    After pondering for a while, in Yang Duo''er''s impatient pleading eyes.


    Shao Xuanlong said slowly, "Actually, Lin Xiyue is your aunt, your own aunt, and your biological mother is her biological sister, and your father is her brother-in-law..."


    Shao Xuanlong slowly told some stories.


    The reason why I tell her now is to directly activate her potential character.


    Little Dongxie!


    Shao Xuanlong needs her to change as soon as possible.


    It''s certainly not boring, and it''s not purely to educate her.


    After all, she had already been educated almost before, and she didn''t dare to really jump in front of her. Usually, it would be good to have a fight.


    Therefore, it is more to stimulate her potential character activation.


    When I practiced breakthrough yesterday, I kept drawing lottery prizes.


    More than 2.8 million luck points were swept away.


    Pulled out a good one.


    A system super prop!


    An item used to activate a special constitution.


    Not to mention the system is intimate.


    I know that many lucky women in urban cultivation are born with some spiritual bodies, or gods and the like.


    And the daughter of luck in the first and second plots obviously does not have this condition.


    It is estimated that Mu Qing also has a spiritual body.


    so����


    The prop "God Activator" was born.


    It is to activate the divine body or spirit body according to the hidden attributes of each daughter of luck.


    But first of all, the hidden attributes of this lucky girl must be fully activated.


    Yang Duo''er is still young. In the original plot, it would take at least half a year to fully activate rebelliousness, directly quarreling with Lin Xiyue, and then rebelliously dropped out of school and began to mix rivers and lakes, acting very evil.


    Now Shao Xuanlong activates her in advance.


    Then use the "God Activator" to urge it.


    By mass-producing a batch of lucky women with divine bodies, the strength of their subordinates will be improved by another level.


    Of course.


    By the way, teach her about "tune".


    ��������


    When Shao Xuanlong told the story of Lin Lan and Yang Jun little by little, Yang Duo''er remained silent, but her eyes were dull and tears were streaming down her face.


    Maybe Shao Xuanlong spoke too well.


    He directly used a sweet novel as the background, and directly described Lin Lan and Yang Jun as sweet pet couples who sprinkled sugar all day.


    Just two people who love each other like this, and a lovely daughter, as a result...


    Because of the jealousy of my brother, he was killed.


    After more than ten years of death, the body could not be found, and it was buried in the wilderness, miserable.


    Miserable to remember.


    Heart hurts!


    The background hero and heroine of this sweet novel also became Yang Duoer''s only impression of her biological parents.


    Then it was said that Lin Xiyue had been looking for the murderer all these years, and finally Shao Xuanlong helped her find it...


    It was actually Lin Xiyue and Lin Lan''s master.


    Yang Duo''er''s eyes are full of chills!


    Shao Xuanlong had never seen her so fierce before.


    Even if he was angry before, even if his head was slapped into the bowl by Shao Xuanlong, he didn''t have such eyes and expressions.


    She was really angry.


    for a long time.


    Yang Duoer stared at Shao Xuanlong and spit out four words.

 Chapter 457：

    "I want revenge."


    Shao Xuanlong pretended to shake his head: "You are still young, just leave this to your mother and me."


    "No, I want to take revenge with my own hands. I want to kill that old man, his cheap son, and that ghost dragon head!"


    "Then go to the graves of my biological parents, and feed their meat piece by piece to Ye Gou to eat, otherwise my biological parents will definitely die."


    "And their families, all, must not die."


    "..."


    Sure enough.


    This is just the beginning of evil.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "This is the reason why your mother has been reluctant to tell you. You are too hostile now."


    "But I have the right to know." Yang Duo''er was expressionless.


    "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to tell you this, but... as long as you promise me one condition, I can promise you, teach you some more powerful kung fu, and even arrest them all to make it easier for you revenge."


    "Okay, I will agree to any conditions."


    Yang Duoer agreed without thinking.


    Afterwards, Yang Duoer ripped open her clothes button: "I can give it now."


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong was angry.


    Who do you take me for?


    I just do it to make you stronger, not to take advantage of others.


    Shao Xuanlong frowned and said, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Ah!"


    Yang Duo''er smiled, but she didn''t believe Shao Xuanlong''s words at all.


    Who doesn''t know who yet.


    In Duo''er''s heart, he is a jerk.


    And let her come out in the middle of the night, said this, and wanted to avenge her...


    It''s not for yourself, is it really a kindness?


    Anyway, Yang Duoer didn''t believe it.


    Yang Duo''er said, "I don''t care if you mean it or not, I mean it anyway."


    "I can be like Xiaoxiao, I can do whatever Xiaoxiao can do, and I can be more thorough than her. Are you right, Dad~~~"


    The last name, Yang Duoer''s voice is very tired.


    "!!!"


    ...


    but.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t move her this time.


    The first is... a warning from the plane, the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder hangs overhead, and if something happens, there is a high probability that it will be struck by a thunderbolt.


    It is currently in the middle stage of foundation building, and it can''t stand the gods and thunders.


    Second, you can wait for her to activate her special physique, and her physique will be better, maybe she can really feed back "Yin Yin".


    After all, this is the plane of novels. Isn''t that how all novels are written?


    A heroine who will not feed back "Yuanyin" is not a good heroine.


    but


    Anyway, it shouldn''t affect her learning to smoke, right?


    But not in a hurry.


    ...


    "Doll."


    Shao Xuanlong pulled up Yang Duoer who had just fallen down.


    With a serious face, he slowly buttoned his clothes.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "I usually make fun of you, I don''t deny that I am astringent. After all, our Duo''er is so cute and beautiful. I guess no man can ignore it and don''t want to get close."


    "but����"


    "I''m telling you this, it''s really not for these, I want you to agree to my conditions, and it''s not this."


    Shao Xuanlong gently straightened the broken hair on her forehead.


    Then the side hair will be tucked in the back.


    Really a bit like a daddy, his movements are gentle, gentle, and extremely gentle.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "It''s very simple for me to help you get revenge. I just want you to promise me that after revenge, don''t have any hostility in your heart. After all, it was more than ten years ago, and it was also from the previous generation. It shouldn''t affect your future."


    "I''m more playful and playful with me, and occasionally a little arrogant. No matter what happens in the future, I''m still a carefree, lively and cheerful Duo''er."


    "Not Duo Er, who is gloomy and full of hatred in his heart!"


    "If you become like this, your mother will be sad, and I will be sad too. Even your biological parents don''t want you to become like this."


    "You are very smart, more sensible than Xiaoxiao, and you don''t need me to say more about some words, you will understand naturally, right?"


    "So, can you agree to my request?"


    After speaking, Shao Xuanlong looked at Yang Duoer who was a little dazed.


    ...


    "..."

 Chapter 458：

    In Shao Xuanlong''s actions, tone, and eyes.


    Yang Duo''er''s heart... melted!


    In fact, trust and pride are very high.


    Otherwise, Shao Xuanlong wouldn''t have said it, so she just believed it.


    Therefore, under the flickering of the head of the gentleman Jianyue, Yang Duoer''s sense of pride and trust soared to a higher level.


    If it is said that she wanted to smoke just now because she was cold-hearted, murderous, and angry, she couldn''t care less.


    After that, it''s all about willingness!


    Shao Xuanlong''s attitude towards everyone is different.


    Each has its own way!


    If a character like Xiao Dongxie is really loyal to you, he can definitely become your right-hand man, help you do all the bad things, and in the end, he will have no regrets and no regrets.


    Especially the villain Shao Xuanlong.


    This kind of right-hand man is needed.


    As for Mu Qing, in front of Mu Qing, Shao Xuanlong must only be a good person.


    Even if she was full of pride, Mu Qing would not betray, but if Shao Xuanlong really did evil everywhere, Mu Qing might also help, but it was definitely another state.


    It was a state that Shao Xuanlong didn''t want to see.


    ...


    "I, I promise you."


    Yang Duo''er''s eyes and complexion softened.


    Nodding his head, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "I promise you, Daddy!"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled, rubbed her head, continued to start the car, and drove towards the river.


    Yang Duo''er still had a lot of things she wanted to ask, but she didn''t speak, and her heart calmed down strangely, not as angry and angry as before.


    "Daddy, we... where are we going?"


    "Don''t you want to know where your mother went? I''ll take you there now, but your mother is cultivating, so I can''t disturb you. I can only show you around."


    "Yeah!" Yang Duo''er nodded.


    Thinking of Lin Xiyue, she also remembered her true identity.


    Yang Duo''er pursed her lips: "She is my aunt, then... Then how should I face her in the future?"


    "My aunt is also half a mother. What''s more, her biological mother is never older than her adoptive mother. It''s hard for outsiders to tell what Lin Xiyue has done to you over the years. Don''t you know?" Shao Xuanlong said lightly...


    Yang Duo''er pursed her lips, nodded and said softly, "I know!"


    Lin Xiyue and Yang Duoer are different from Dong Ziyu and Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Shao Xuanlong did not deliberately destroy their mother-daughter relationship.


    Instead, say something nice.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "She hasn''t found any boyfriend for so many years. She says she doesn''t like it. In fact, it''s not because she didn''t protect you. After all, a stepfather may not be a good thing."


    Yang Duo''er nodded with empathy, looked at Shao Xuanlong, and said, "Yes, most of the stepfathers are lame critics, you are right, Dad!"


    "???"


    I''m so...


    Doubt you tell me.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at Yang Duo''er.


    Yang Duo''er laughed hahaha, and the girl''s laughter came from the car, swept away the previous depression.


    Laughed for a long time.


    The smiling Shao Xuanlong''s face was ashen.


    Of course, this expression is also pretending, it is estimated that she is playing with it.


    Lao Shibu never gets angry when someone says he is Lao Shibu.


    Yang Duo''er said slowly: "However, I won''t interfere in the matter between you and... my mother. I wanted to cause trouble for you before."


    "Heh, thinking too much, you still want to make trouble for me with your little tricks? That''s because you didn''t fight hard enough." Shao Xuanlong said disdainfully.


    "Yes, yes, how powerful you are, you can beat a girl, and Wei Bili lured it with perfection, hum."


    "Yang Duo''er, I suspect you are deliberately looking for a beating, right?"


    "Didn''t you just say, you Xihuan, I played a small temper with you, and made a little awkward? Why do you want to beat people now? It really is a man''s stinky mouth, and deceiving people is a dead ghost."


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong stopped talking and drove with his head down.


    Yang Duo''er''s mood recovered, and a triumphant smile hung on her lips.


    This was the first time she had the upper hand against Shao Xuanlong.


    She felt that she had found a sure way to win, and that was... using a child''s unreasonable, temper tantrum, coquetry and other means to make her angry and helpless!


    Not to mention young.


    Shao Xuanlong let her win, so she could win.


    A person is always bullied and will lose vitality sooner or later.


    So occasionally give some sweetness, she will be full of energy, full of energy, and the relationship will get closer and closer.


    ...


    came to the riverside.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t say a word, grabbed Yang Duoer and flew directly to the lake.


    "what!!!"

 Chapter 459：

    Yang Duo''er was startled, thinking that Shao Xuanlong was going to push her into the river, and subconsciously shrank on Shao Xuanlong''s body like an octopus.


    When I opened my eyes again, I found myself floating in the air!


    Quickly go to Jiang Xin.


    Then entered a splendid new world...


    ...


    The surrounding monitoring stations must have captured the energy fluctuations again.


    At the same time, there have been several great experts here.


    Finally today, I used the sky to monitor and captured a dark shadow on the river.


    The speed of the flight was too fast, and the blink of an eye disappeared in Jiang Xin.


    And when this flying shadow appears and disappears, it is also the time when the energy fluctuations are the strongest during monitoring.


    Therefore, it is almost possible to combine this flying shadow with the "Nantian Gate" that suddenly appeared before, as well as the special energy magnetic field fluctuations.


    It''s a pity that Sky Eye did not capture the clearest photos.


    Only vaguely can see clearly, the flying shadow is a person, or two people.


    "Quick, report to the top, discover special races..."


    "Special race?" The surrounding people were stunned when they heard the expert''s words.


    "A person who can fly is not a special race?"


    "Will there be any flying equipment?"


    "Impossible, the current flight equipment can''t reach this speed, and what''s the matter with the energy fluctuation? What''s the matter with the sudden disappearance?"


    "So, now I''m very suspicious, right in this area, there''s a space tunnel."


    "Is there really such a thing as a space tunnel?"


    The expert shook his head: "It only exists in theory, and it is almost impossible to appear in reality, but there is no way to explain what is happening in front of you. In addition, I will also send this video to a more professional person to see if they can make the video picture clearer. , If we can find this person, maybe we can explain some problems."


    "It''s an unprecedented discovery, even for an entire civilization."


    "Quick... get the news up."


    Even if it''s early morning.


    But everyone was excited.


    This is the first effect photographed.


    related to energy fluctuations.


    It is also related to Nantianmen.


    Previously photographed by astronomy enthusiasts, there was only an illusory gatehouse, and no one was seen at all.


    But now, there are people.


    The situation becomes completely different.


    ��������


    Inside the building.


    "Xiu Xianjie?"


    "That''s right, this is Fengmanlou, which is also the sect of Xiu Xian, and your father and I are the sect master of the sect. From now on, you will be the little princess of this sect, and you will suddenly become the second generation of immortals. Kai Sen, are you going to fall soon?"


    Yang Duo''er pouted: "I don''t want to be a little princess, I want to be the wife of the sovereign."


    "No, that''s your mother''s seat!"


    "..."


    Yang Duo''er looked at Shao Xuanlong with disgust.


    I have never seen such a shameless man!


    To say this kind of thing so arrogantly. .


    Chapter 117


    Although Yang Duo''er''s phrase ''to be the wife of the sovereign'' is more of a joke.


    But it can also be seen that this girl''s heart is actually different.


    It''s just that she didn''t find it herself.


    But Shao Xuanlong knew it well.


    Today is really not a waste of work, a girl''s heart is worth a thousand dollars.


    There are also special physiques.


    Shao Xuanlong is looking forward to the moment when she kills her, and she doesn''t know what it will be like when she activates her physique.


    this night.


    Shao Xuanlong taught her to cultivate immortals and help her improve her strength. It was not until dawn that Shao Xuanlong sent her back to school.


    Originally, this girl was reluctant to leave, and she was thinking of not going to school.


    But how does this work?


    Shao Xuanlong is happy with the status of Xihuan.


    If you give up everything and start cultivating directly, then cultivating immortals has no time, close your eyes for thousands of years, and suddenly grow up, it will be boring!


    Isn''t that the truth!


    Still have to learn.


    Gong also needs to be practiced.


    Just a little tired.


    I don''t expect her to charge into battle, just practice a little to keep her youth forever.

 Chapter 460：

    So, school is still the main thing.


    Xiuxian, only part-time!


    ��������


    ��������


    the next few days.


    The rivers and lakes are calm.


    There was much less friction in private, and they were all waiting for the experts from Li Nong and the aristocratic family to come.


    They are all looking for Chu Chen''s whereabouts.


    It''s a pity that the family can''t find Chu Chen!


    Chu Chen disappeared.


    Completely missing!


    There used to be all kinds of Chu Chen''s whereabouts from the rivers and lakes, but now, there is no news at all.


    This person seems to have evaporated in the world!


    The family is anxiously scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks...


    I also hated the dragon group.


    If it wasn''t for the troubles of the dragon group, they could concentrate more on dealing with Chu Chen.


    In that case, Chu Chen would have already died.


    How could it be like this, not to mention the huge loss, but also lost people.


    It''s really shameful to throw it at my grandma''s house.


    ...


    the other side.


    The video from the China Overseas Special Event Monitoring Station to the capital also attracted great attention.


    On the one hand, let experts in various disciplines give their opinions on this strange phenomenon based on some existing data.


    On the other hand, I also found the most powerful computer experts at the upper level, and made the highest-definition repair and restoration of videos and pictures.


    three days.


    Peeling the cocoons, following the vines.


    Finally, Shao Xuanlong was found!


    And not because of the video.


    No matter how the video is repaired, I can''t see the appearance clearly.


    But according to the time, location, and body shape, Shao Xuanlong''s car was traced, and Yang Duo''er was also found in the shooting incident that night.


    Finally, comparing the blurred figures in the video, it was confirmed that Feitian and the disappearing figures were most likely Shao Xuanlong and Yang Duoer!


    that night.


    The old man of the Shao family and Shao Xuanlong''s father, Shao Jianjun, are also one of the seven talkers. twenty two


    Both appeared in the highest special agency!


    When he heard that this incident was related to Shao Xuanlong, Shao Jianjun was dumbfounded.


    The old man also looked strange.


    "Leader, old leader, you two don''t know about this matter?"


    The two looked at each other, then shook their heads.


    Shao Jianjun spoke in a deep voice and said, "This kid in my family has been out all these years. He rarely comes home once a year, and he doesn''t usually call. What he did, few people at home really know what he did."


    "but����"


    Shao Jianjun sat in this seat, surrounded by big bosses.


    Those who should make a statement must make a statement.


    Shao Jianjun said: "However, if it is really this kid, I will definitely ask him to explain. If he can come up with something special to help civilization and the development of the nation, I think he must be obliged to do so."


    The old man Shao nodded and said ''um'': "I still need to investigate clearly and deal with it carefully. I don''t know what role this child plays in it, and I am even more uncertain whether there is any organization or special civilization behind him. It exists, we don''t know anything about it."


    "So, it''s best not to spread this matter out, until it''s clear."


    People also think it makes sense.


    The old man said again: "Just right, in a few days, it will be my wife''s birthday banquet. This kid will definitely go back to Beijing. At that time, you can ask about it."


    ...


    This is Shao Xuanlong''s identity.


    replaced by ordinary people.


    Will be taken away overnight.


    Whether it is tough to take it away or politely please go away, in short, you will lose your freedom!


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong did not deliberately hide his whereabouts.


    Otherwise, it would not be so easy to determine that he is related to Fengmanlou.


    They are all so immortal.


    Still need to be quiet?


    I stand up and let you shoot, you can break the defense even if I lose.


    As for how this adventure came about.


    Can you handle it?


    I''m in a good mood, give them some longevity medicine, the kind that can live for hundreds of years, whoever asks more will not have it.

 Chapter 461：

    It''s that simple.


    Then engage in a national cultivation of immortals!


    Of course, there is definitely no such thing as a universal cultivation of immortals. There is a lack of spiritual energy in heaven and earth, and martial arts practice is okay, so immortality cultivation is not a problem.


    Fengmanlou does not need so many people.


    But the goal still has to be set out and give them an expectation.


    Anyway, it''s a pie!


    However, it is impossible for the whole people to cultivate immortals. It is possible to see who has beautiful girls and let them enter Fengmanlou to cultivate. This can be regarded as a network connection.


    In the near future, Fengmanlou will surely rule.


    But specifically, it is ruled by cultivating immortals.


    Whether it is ruled by the technological plane that will appear in the future depends on the situation.


    After all, the technology plane has not yet appeared, and we will talk about it later.


    ...


    Therefore, Shao Xuanlong has such a mentality.


    Naturally, there is no need to deliberately hide whereabouts.


    Just find out.


    Anyway, even if they don''t find out, Feng Manlou will soon be domineering.


    ��������


    A few days of practice.


    Lin Xiyue''s strength has reached the initial stage of qi refining.


    In the plane of urban self-cultivation, this belongs to just getting started and just passed the body training period.


    But compared to the Ancient Martial Plane, Lin Xiyue is already a pill holder at this time, and her combat power is stronger than all pill holding realms.


    The same goes for Mu Qing on the main peak.


    Mu Qing has personally reached the late stage of qi refining.


    Most of the other girls are in the early stage, and only a few have reached the middle stage!


    ...


    "Linong has come to Zhonghai!"


    got the message.


    Shao Xuanlong immediately told Lin Xiyue who was addicted to cultivation.


    Lin Xiyue was really addicted to it these few days, she didn''t even do her job, so she directly asked people to take a long vacation.


    Lin Xiyue''s eyes flashed, and her tone was slightly cold: "Are we going to do it directly?"


    She has now completely accepted Shao Xuanlong''s opinion.


    Hit hard!


    Show the chariots, horses and guns, let the dragon group throw Li Nong out, and sacrifice the flag!


    It''s that simple and rude.


    Especially when Shao Xuanlong took her to the main peak at the beginning, the group of girls with soaring momentum completely shocked her.


    "Go directly..."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and smiled, and said, "Take Duo''er with you."


    "Duoer?" Lin Xiyue was taken aback.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "This is to avenge her parents. She is your sister''s only son, so she must be present!"


    Lin Xiyue frowned: "I, I didn''t tell her about this, and I didn''t plan to tell her. If I tell her suddenly now, she..."


    Lin Xiyue shook her head again and again and said, "She must not accept it."


    "I told her."


    "you����"


    Lin Xiyue''s face sank instantly, not angry, but more nervous and worried.


    Shao Xuanlong said softly: "Duoer has grown up, she is stronger than you think, she also needs to know some things, otherwise, if she finds out after waiting for her, do you think she should hate you or be grateful you?"


    Shao Xuanlong''s voice was low and magnetic: "Little eagle, you should learn to fly by yourself, and she should also know some things."


    "I����"


    Lin Xiyue knew that what Shao Xuanlong said made sense.


    Lin Xiyue said, "I''m afraid she won''t be able to accept it. Her mind is immature, and she is full of hatred so early, which has a great impact on her growth."


    "Don''t worry, with me, it''s her stepfather anyway."


    Lin Xiyue did not refute the identity of her stepfather.


    He just rolled his eyes and said in a somewhat resentful tone, "You really are, why didn''t you discuss such a big thing with me in advance?"


    "Negotiate it with you, you won''t agree."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Don''t worry, I have already done it, and I have begun to teach her to practice. Everyone''s lifespan will be infinitely extended. This kind of thing will not affect her future growth. After all, she doesn''t have much affection with your sister. , you are her mother."


    I don''t know if it''s a comforting effect or Shao Xuanlong''s effect.


    In short, Lin Xiyue quickly calmed down.


    not angry


    It is estimated that if it were someone else, Lin Xiyue would definitely go crazy!


    Lin Xiyue said, "What was her reaction when she heard it?"


    "I was very angry at first and wanted to kill Li Nong... Later, I chatted with her for a long time, and she quickly calmed down."

 Chapter 462：

    Shao Xuanlong said: "And it seems that she adapts very quickly, you will know when you see her."


    "That''s why I said that she is more sensible and stronger than you think. She has really grown up and can fly high by herself."


    "Thank you! It''s great to have you!"


    Lin Xiyue hugged Shao Xuanlong like a forest, and said softly.


    this moment.


    She felt that she was happy.


    At least a lot of things don''t need her to carry, someone helps her think about it and help her come forward to solve it.


    Unlike the previous ten years, since Duo Er was born, she is carrying it all by herself, and she is very tired and tired.


    ��������


    ��������


    the next day!


    Li Nong held a meeting.


    The prestige of the elders'' offerings is great, and everyone present, whether it is Anjin, Huajin, or even holding a pill, all salute and say hello.


    Currently present, plus the previous seven Huajin and three Baodan, a total of twelve Huajin and five Baodan.


    The strength of the dragon group suddenly increased greatly.


    This is most of the high-end combat power of the dragon group.


    Darkness is close to a hundred people.


    The family is not cowardly.


    One family, one pill master, seven in total.


    There are seven Baodans in the family, plus ten Huajin.


    As for the dark energy and the bright energy, there are also quite a few, more than three hundred people.


    ...


    The year of Li Nong is nearly eighty.


    The crane has a childlike face, and is full of spirit.


    Wearing a Tang suit, smiling, looking kind and gentle.


    After entering the house, he clasped fists and hands with everyone.


    "I''ve kept you all waiting."


    A simple sentence.


    The aura spread out, and the other holding pills were all shocked by Wei Wei.


    At the age of 80, it is reasonable to say that his blood and blood have declined, but it seems that his realm has not dropped much, but he has maintained a very peak state.


    this old guy...


    It must have been some kind of treasure.


    The dragon group may also have new drugs.


    "Good old age."


    "We just arrived."


    "Hahaha, I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, and Lixiong is still the same."


    "Old things are getting younger and younger, how do you maintain them?"


    All the noble families also returned their salutes with a smile.


    A good relationship also teased a few words.


    If the relationship is not good, they just return the salute and keep silent.


    After a while of greeting.


    Li Nong sat in the first place.


    He said with a smile: "I never thought that there would still be a chance to leave the capital, but I would like to thank you all. However, after talking about the old things, it can be done in private. Today, let''s talk about business directly. The first one is about Chu Chen. The second one is about the ancestral temples..."


    The Wang family interrupted: "Brother Li, since you want to get straight to the point, then this matter is easy to handle. Chu Chen is the enshrined of your Longfang Bureau, so there must be an explanation for this, right? Otherwise, it will be cold for everyone. Heart, I guess your dragon group can''t bear it either."


    The dragon group deals with the aristocratic family, and the aristocratic family deals with the dragon group.


    This is the default thing.


    But it can''t be made public.


    Once it is made public, someone will have to take the blame.


    This time, there was a lot of trouble, not only because Chu Chen joined the dragon group as a worshiper, but also because the ancestral halls of half of the noble families were burned.


    The murderer is Chu Chen, and there is also a masked Dan.


    The number one object of suspicion is naturally the people of the Dragon Group.


    This is not the dragon group saying no, then it is not. If the dragon group wants to clear the relationship, it is necessary to find out this masked pill holding realm. Otherwise, it is said that your dragon group is your dragon group.


    Who let Chu Chen be your person, and also participate in it.


    The most important thing is that Chu Yunlong was killed by the family before he was burned, and he couldn''t even bear the blame.


    "Ha ha."


    Linong smiled and said, "Someone will bear the responsibility. Brother Wang, don''t be impatient. The punishment for the sub-bureau will come down soon. Zhao Yuanzheng, Chu Chen and that Wutian were recruited by you, right?"


    "Yes!" Zhao Yuanzheng bit the bullet and stood up.


    In terms of power, Zhao Yuanzheng is even bigger.


    But in this case, it''s useless.


    The pot, he must have another one.

 Chapter 463：

    There have been internal announcements before.


    Linong said: "Let''s step down first, and then punish you after a thorough investigation. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No." Zhao Yuanzheng sighed and sat down helplessly.


    In the cooling-off period of a few days, everyone is not as irritable as before.


    No one said anything about this punishment.


    After all, this is just the beginning.


    Li Nong said again: "The next step is to find Chu Chen, and then kill or slash. At that time, we can discuss together, and about the masked master, you can also ask from Chu Chen''s mouth."


    Li Nong continued: "If it is finally found out that the masked master who burned the ancestral temples is a member of our dragon group, then my dragon group will not be partial. Get it and kill it!"


    "Brother Li, is it just punishment? What about compensation?" You Shijia said.


    "For compensation, first find out who the murderer is, and then the Dragon Group will give everyone a satisfactory explanation." Linong said.


    Tuk Tuk-


    There was a knock on the door.


    Everyone was breathless.


    Did someone bother you at this time?


    They all looked towards the door.


    The guard outside the door pushed open the door and entered, saying, "The people who are full of wind are here."


    "The wind is full?"


    "What are they going to do?"


    "Who invited it?"


    There was a commotion and confusion, and then they all looked at Linong.


    Linong also shook his head in surprise: "You don''t have to look at me, this has nothing to do with our dragon group, and the people are not invited by us, maybe one of you."


    The seven families looked at each other.


    They could see each other''s doubts.


    The Wang family Baodan hummed: "No matter who invited him, he can still make a fortune here? Do you really think he has a weapon? Just right, we have to do a good calculation on the previous account."


    The dragon guards who reported at the door gave the Wang family a strange look.


    It seems to be saying: You should not be slapped in the face for a while.


    Happy now.


    Don''t be shy for a while!


    Linong said: "Since you''re here, please come in. The old man just wants to meet the owner of this windy building."


    in the crowd.


    Liu Jia Liuman''s eyes sparkled, looking forward, but also a little complicated.


    Although during this period of time, she communicated with the landlord by text message, but never met again.


    Every time she went to Fengmanlou Headquarters, she just cleaned up in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, and then practiced, and she never saw Wutian.


    As for Feng Manlou''s sudden arrival this time, she didn''t know beforehand.


    Originally, I wanted to quietly record the content of the meeting and send it back to the landlord.


    ...


    Da da da--


    There was a sound of footsteps.


    Sounds like a lot of people!


    Soon a handsome man appeared at the door.


    Young and handsome, he looked like he was only about twenty years old, but when he appeared, the unconcealed aura on his body made many people''s brows narrow and their eyes shrink.


    I feel that this man is not simple!


    And behind the man, followed by several women.


    Some of them are known to everyone.


    Lin Xiyue!


    The core disciple of the Lin family''s direct line is also a member of the Dragon Group.


    Next to Lin Xiyue is Yang Duoer, a high school student.


    But the aura of this high school student is not weak, and it even faintly surpasses the Dan holding realm.


    Yang Duo''er can''t hide her breath, and she has just broken through and has not yet consolidated.


    At this time, the whole person is fully exposed!


    The breath swept the lower realm next to him, and he took a few steps back to stabilize his body.


    There is another one who is so beautiful that he should not be twenty years old... Mu Qing!


    It looks very gentle, and the aura is not perceptible, but everyone dare not underestimate it.


    "Yo����"


    "Where are you all? Is this a negotiation?"


    "Learn Young and Dangerous?"


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at it with a smile, and said in a playful tone: "No one notified me Feng Manlou about such a fun thing, don''t you take me Fengmanlou in your eyes?"


    "Who are you kid? Where is Wutian? Let Wutian speak out, you are not qualified to clamor here..." The Wang family said, angrily.


    The Wang family is the family that has lost the most in the hands of Feng Manlou, no one.


    "It''s very noisy, Xiyue is going to clap your mouth!"

 Chapter 464：

    "Yes!"


    Lin Xiyue has a warm connotation and is definitely dominated by her own men outside.


    A figure, people around can not see clearly, only feel a fragrant wind.


    Wang Jiabaodan was shocked, and just about to reach out and pick up the weapon on the table, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    pop-


    Two slaps.


    Look left and right.


    The old man was beaten and staggered, almost sitting on the ground.


    Teng!


    Everyone in the Wang family, as long as they were sitting, stood up one after another and glared at them.


    The expressions of other families also changed.


    I, what did I see?


    Holding Danjing was slapped in the face?


    Still got pumped by a young woman.


    This woman is from the Lin family...


    The Lin family was also stunned, and subconsciously looked at the ancestor of the Lin family''s alchemy master.


    The corner of the Lin family''s patriarch''s mouth twitched. To be honest, he didn''t see it clearly.


    I also calculated in my heart, if this is directed at me, can I avoid it?


    It seems... can''t escape the duck!


    This is very embarrassing, is there any wood?


    shit,


    Has this girl grown up so fast outside recently?


    Lin Xiyue elegantly returned to Shao Xuanlong''s side.


    Shao Xuanlong chuckled: "What? You all got up and wanted to fight with me Feng Manlou? That''s fine... I just need someone to stand up for, so I''ll take the thousands of heads of your royal family and stand up for me! How! ?"


    "Little friend, why are you so hostile?" Li Nong got up and smiled, looking at Lin Xiyue.


    After all, Lin Xiyue was one of his apprentices.


    It''s a pity that Lin Xiyue didn''t come up to say hello, but stared at him coldly.


    The old man''s heart was cold, and he caught a cold with a bad premonition. .


    Chapter 118


    Lin Xiyue''s eyes made the old guy''s heart go cold.


    The so-called don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid of ghosts.


    But this old guy is ashamed!


    Especially seeing Yang Duo''er still present... The bad premonition in my heart is even stronger.


    "Hostile?"


    Shao Xuanlong laughed and glanced at everyone.


    In this large conference hall of hundreds of square meters, there are dozens of people, most of whom are above Hua Jin.


    Putting it in the rivers and lakes will definitely shock everyone''s jaws.


    Loose cultivators estimate that they have never seen such a big battle in their entire life.


    I never even thought that there would be so many masters in the rivers and lakes...


    The holding pill realm here is like Chinese cabbage!


    only.


    In Shao Xuanlong''s eyes, these people are all ants.


    "Linong... I''ve admired your name for a long time. I always felt that you were a little sane, but I didn''t expect that when I met today, you really look like a hypocrite like Yue Zhangmen..."


    "Look at your smiling face with kind eyes and kind eyes, I don''t know, I really think you are a good person." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    The so-called peers are enemies.


    Shao Xuanlong doesn''t like people other than himself, more like Yue Buqun.


    There is one, kill one!


    Hearing this, Li Nong was still smiling, but it was obvious that the smile gradually subsided.


    Without waiting for Li Nong to speak, the alchemist next to him was angrily rebuked: "Presumptuous..."


    Snapped!


    As soon as this person spoke, Yang Duoer moved.


    This time, everyone also clearly saw that Yang Duo''er was a body technique.


    quick!


    Rapidly.


    nimble.


    Although some masters captured Yang Duo''er''s movement, they couldn''t stop it at all, because it was too mysterious and beyond the understanding of Gu Wu.


    And the vibe is too strong.


    The gas hood caused the surrounding people to churn with blood.


    Several Hua Jin with low realm, just because Yang Duoer passed by them, spurted out a mouthful of blood and suffered internal injuries.


    Yang Duo''er slapped her hand without letting go, much more ruthless than Lin Xiyue''s.

 Chapter 465：

    She didn''t have the slightest affection for this dragon group.


    The Grand Master of the Pill Holding Realm who just opened his mouth is unavoidable and unstoppable, and the life and death of being slapped by the palm of his hand are unknown.


    The people around were breathing cold air.


    Who are these people?


    So young, yet so strong?


    This visual sense is a bit like the state of Xia Ke Island infested in the Xia Ke Xing.


    If one or two people come out at random, all the major sects in Jianghu have to bow their heads and become ministers.


    ...


    "Sigh~~~"


    The crowd took a deep breath.


    Looking at several women, there is a strong sense of fear in their eyes.


    How come such a powerful master suddenly appeared?


    And all so young?


    Shao Xuanlong came to Li Nong and said with a smile: "Elder Li, I will preside over this meeting today, do you have any opinion?"


    Li Nong smiled, nodding his head and saying nothing.


    Shao Xuanlong swept away the crowd: "Everyone from the aristocratic family has no opinion, right?"


    "..."


    No one speaks this time.


    "Very well, since I am what everyone expects, I will do my part in Fengmanlou."


    "And personally, I prefer a quiet environment. If anyone is noisy, don''t blame me for not talking about martial arts..."


    Shao Xuanlong sat in the first place and said with a smile, "Sit down, let''s talk about the distribution of benefits in the future."


    "..."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Even the dragon group here is the same.


    They all looked at Li Nong.


    And Linong shook his head secretly, signaling everyone to be safe.


    First find out what Feng Manlou came to say.


    As for how to deal with it, there is no need to be so anxious.


    Also, Linong is now worried about what happened.


    It''s not good for people who come from the wind and the floor.


    Especially Lin Xiyue and Yang Duoer.


    Li Nong looked at Lin Xiyue, and by coincidence, Lin Xiyue also looked at him.


    Li Nong''s heart was even cooler, and Lin Xiyue''s eyes had murderous intent.


    ��������


    "Self-introduction, my name is Shao Xuanlong, and I am also the owner of Fengmanlou. By the way, I also have a pseudonym... Wutian!"


    "what?"


    "Are you invincible?"


    "Hey~~ is this a disguise technique?"


    "I didn''t even see it before."


    Some people who had seen Wutian were immediately surprised, and whispered voices came from the venue.


    Liu Man''s expression changed in shock, and he stared blankly.


    Is he invincible?


    Liu Man''s face turned from shock, to red, to shame, and to a hint of anger, and finally... turned into a sigh!


    Can''t tell what kind of emotion it was.


    In fact, she has been guarding Shao Xuanlong.


    Because I feel that this guy is not a good stubble, has a city government, has a plan, and cooperates with this kind of person, you have to be more careful.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that I would still be calculated by him at all... left!


    Thinking of the look in his eyes that morning, he said why it was so strange.


    At the time, he thought he heard something.


    Where did you hear the sound?


    This is just... unscrupulous deception!


    But in the end, this is not a glorious thing, Liu Man didn''t dare to show it at this time, for fear of being seen.


    And he didn''t dare to express his dissatisfaction in his heart.


    She was well aware of the progress made during this period.


    For the sake of immortality, for eternal youth, for immortality, there is not much she can do.


    And now is not the time to talk.


    ...


    The whispering voices gradually stopped.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "From today onwards, on the rivers and lakes, I will have the final say. Regarding the profits of the major ghost markets, I will take 50% of the profits! Do you have any opinions? ��?"


    "Why are you?"

 Chapter 466：

    An aristocratic patriarch couldn''t help it.


    So arrogant!


    "Before you killed the people of the family, this account hasn''t been settled yet."


    "Now I''m still brazenly saying that it''s up to you to have the final say in the rivers and lakes? The ghost market will give you 50%, why don''t you say it''s all for you?"


    "Are you amazing? I don''t know which corner you came from. Do you think you can dominate the world with just a few of you? Just a joke!"


    "That''s right, aren''t you a little too arrogant?"


    "You used the identity of Wutian to kill the children of my aristocratic family. This account must be calculated today."


    "I think this matter has nothing to do with the dragon group, right?"


    In the face of the passionate questioning, Linong shook his head: "This has nothing to do with my dragon group, Wutian, and is no longer a member of the dragon group."


    "Hmph, it''s quick to get rid of the relationship. In short, your dragon group will give us an explanation on this matter."


    "And you are full of wind, I have endured you for a long time..."


    "Just the four of you, let''s get started, do you really think we''re afraid of you?"


    People are like that.


    If there is one early bird, there will be countless stupid birds emerging together.


    Then more and more birds came out.


    For a time, the entire conference room was condemning Shao Xuanlong.


    ��������


    The crowd was outraged.


    Many people took out their short weapons.


    In the conference room, there was tension.


    Lin Xiyue and her daughters are also ready to fight.


    "Hehehe!"


    Shao Xuanlong sat in the first place and laughed: "Is there more people than me? The more people talk, the louder the voice?"


    "That''s a coincidence, I have nothing else but a lot of masters, Qing''er, shake people!"


    Mu Qing nodded and hummed.


    Raising his hand and pushing it, the tea cup on the table was suspended in the air, and then the water cup broke through the window.


    This method of releasing true energy and taking things from the air made everyone stunned.


    You can''t do this even in the Pill Realm, can you?


    They... are actually above the realm of holding the pill, beyond the realm of holding the pill?


    How is this possible?


    How big are they.


    slam-la-


    After the glass shattered.


    The water glass actually burst outside.


    bang.


    Like a signal gun.


    "what����"


    "Who are you?"


    "Kill them."


    "Are they children?"


    "..."


    Then, a loud noise came from outside the door.


    Also just a few seconds.


    Several teenage girls broke into the door.


    In an instant, the powerful aura of astral aura overwhelmed the experts in the conference room.


    All the girls came, each with a sharp sword in his hand.


    Of course Fengmanlou is not a sword sect.


    But girls play cheap... Bah, playing swords is more in line with Shao Xuanlong''s aesthetic.


    Elegant and agile!


    Therefore, the moves that Shao Xuanlong has passed down are all swordsmanship, or weapons such as jade flute, fan, and soft rope.


    In short, beautiful is over.


    "elder brother!"


    "Yunzhuo led sixty-seven people to take orders!"


    Yunzhuo was the leader, the sword was still stained with blood, and her face had a sullen look that did not match her age.


    According to urban society, this is of course not in line with the concept of education, after all, it is just a child.


    But in the plane of cultivation, there is actually no fixed concept of age.


    Killing at the age of three is not much different from killing at the age of thirty.


    You have to go through it anyway, don''t you think?


    The sooner you experience this kind of thing, the better the tempering of your mood!


    All moral standards are based on cultivation.

 Chapter 467：

    "be good!"


    Shao Xuanlong nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Empty the outside, here, we are responsible for Feng Manlou. Without my order, whoever dares to leave half a step will be killed without mercy!"


    "Yes, Yunzhuo understands." Yunzhuo bowed his hands, his face became more murderous, and he led the way.


    As the group of children left, the air pressure in the conference room recovered.


    It was just too scary.


    Some dark people have passed out.


    The aura alone made them go into hypoxic shock.


    Hua Jin and Bao Dan are actually not much better.


    After all, it seems that the realm is the same, but in fact it is very different.


    In the early stage of qi refining, don''t take it too easy!


    ��������


    "As a person, the most annoying thing is to fight and kill, but you insist on beeping me."


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    "More than people, more than the number of masters? Ha!"


    "I want 80% of the income of the ghost market now, is there any problem?"


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes turned cold.


    The majestic True Qi is like a tsunami, sweeping around.


    poof...


    Pfft! !


    The person who was under pressure could not breathe, his knees were soft, and he knelt directly.


    "My Lin family agrees!"


    Suddenly, a voice came, and the ancestor of the Lin family holding Danjing spoke up.


    Immediately afterwards, the ancestor of the Lin family felt the pressure on his body loosened, and a fear of heart palpitations made him unable to return to his senses for a long time.


    Lin Xiyue was also relieved!


    "Me, my Yang family also agrees."


    "The Liu family agrees!"


    blink of an eye.


    The three voiced.


    Actually there are calculations.


    The Lin family has Lin Xiyue, the Yang family has Yang Duoer, and the Liu family.


    It was Liu Man who spoke.


    Although Liu Man''s identity is not enough to call the shots, the rest of the Liu family did not refute, but felt relieved, and it was considered a step.


    Otherwise, this thing can''t be good today.


    Maybe die here!


    and����


    Fengmanlou wants 80% of the profits of the ghost market, what is the concept?


    That is, to **** it up.


    Because the distribution of the ghost market is the upper 30%!


    20% of the family in charge.


    The rest are for six points.


    After that, there will be local strength and will also share a little soup.


    Therefore, the family actually accounts for less than 30%...


    Now Shao Xuanlong wants 80%, not only took away the interests of the family, but offended everyone.


    Then it''s not the family''s turn to fight hard, first agree to it, and then... see the reaction of the dragon group and other forces.


    If Feng Manlou can overwhelm all the forces, the aristocratic family will not agree in the end.


    But if Fengmanlou is only a flash in the pan, and now he agrees, it can be regarded as a preservation of strength.


    After all, more than half of the high-end combat power of the major families is here.


    If the loss is too great, or the entire army is wiped out, the family can be considered to be directly crippled.


    Just the death of a master of the Core Realm is enough to greatly reduce the competitiveness of the family, not to mention that the family has at least one master of energy transformation, and dozens of mainstays of dark energy.


    The more people died, the more distressed the family felt.


    Only compromise now!


    At the very least, we must find out the true strength of Feng Manlou.


    That scene just now was terrifying!


    Children in their teens are already in the Pill Realm?


    Totally illogical.


    ...


    Some people come out ahead, and then naturally some people follow suit.


    How ruthless he shouted just now, how fast he is now.


    blink of an eye.


    Seven people all confessed.

 Chapter 468：

    Long Tsui Linong sighed and recognized it!


    There are more masters in the dragon group, and they can''t afford to lose.


    "very good."


    "People who know current affairs, I have never been too embarrassed. The affairs of the rivers and lakes are set like this. 80% of the income of the ghost market will be handed over to me Fengmanlou from next month, and I will have someone specially responsible for collecting the money. ."


    "As for the upper level, I will talk about it. You don''t need to worry about it. You just need to prepare resources and money for me."


    "Next, there are the major families. From now on, there are only two ways. First, surrender to my Fengmanlou and obey my Fengmanlou''s orders."


    "Second, die!"


    "Who agrees? Who disagrees?"


    "..."


    Too much.


    This is too much!


    A group of people, some eyes glared.


    Some bowed their heads and squeezed their fists.


    Some held weapons, and the knuckles of their fingers were so hard that they turned white.


    But...but no one objected.


    Shao Xuanlong chuckled: "����Very good, the third thing, about the dragon group, Li Nong, you can kill yourself!"


    "what?"


    "What do you mean?"


    A group of masters in the dragon group shouted one after another.


    Li Nong''s face changed, and he completely lost his smile.


    he knows.


    Worried things still happened.


    She glanced at Lin Xiyue unnaturally.


    The other aristocratic families were also stunned, but none of them spoke, watching the fun!


    When Shao Xuanlong forced them just now, the dragon group didn''t participate at all, and now, they naturally won''t help.


    On the contrary, some people have gloating in their eyes.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "I am the most disciplined person. It is taboo within the dragon group to kill each other. Li Nong, you know what you have done. So, do you need me to tell you, or do you save a little face and kill yourself? "


    "Ah!"


    Linong laughed, and his eyes flashed with loneliness: "I don''t dare to recognize what this old man has done, but I won''t commit suicide. You have the ability to kill me."


    "Do you pretend to be arrogant with me? I want to see if you are so old, your bones are still hard, and if you have osteoporosis... Duo''er, Xiyue, whoever of you wants to kill him, do it!"


    "I''m coming." Yang Duo''er took a step forward.


    Lin Xiyue said: "Leave this to me, you are still young."


    Yang Duo''er was expressionless, shook her head and said, "I said, I''ll come."


    "You..." Lin Xiyue frowned slightly.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Let Duoer come!"


    Lin Xiyue took a deep breath and said, "Okay, but... Duo''er, it''s your first time doing it, don''t be brave. After all, the other party is experienced, so be careful."


    Yang Duo''er snorted lightly: "With one force, ten times, he has rich experience. Under the crushing of absolute strength, he has no chance to resist. I will take apart his bones, one by one!"


    These words made Lin Xiyue frown even deeper.


    This time, when she saw Yang Duo''er, she found that Duo''er had really changed.


    The whole person is very fierce, and the speech is very choking.


    Shao Xuanlong said through the voice transmission: "Let her vent, and I will be responsible for educating her later."


    Lin Xiyue nodded slowly and stepped aside.


    click -


    In the conference room, the huge oval conference table suddenly cracked.


    Shao Xuanlong waved his hand, and in an instant, the conference table disappeared...


    No, it should be said that it has become a powder.


    hiss!


    shit...


    The sudden means made everyone pale in shock, and suddenly retreated to the wall, with a look of fear and precaution.


    This method is too unbelievable for people from the ancient martial plane.


    Even in the Dan holding realm, one can slap the bricks into powder.


    But that''s a brick.


    The volume is only so large, and the skills used are very much, mainly the word "Qiao".


    Like this, the ten-meter-long solid wood conference table disappeared in an instant.


    Is this a fairy tale?


    here.


    Yang Duo''er has already started.


    In fact, it is a dimensionality reduction attack. Duoer is right. Under the crushing of absolute strength, skills and experience are nothing.


    Unless Li Nong is the son of luck, then maybe he can leapfrog to kill.


    It''s a pity that Li Nong is just an old man whose blood and energy have declined.

 Chapter 469：

    The supply of internal qi itself is weak, and he has been using medicine to hang a mouthful of dantian qi all these years.


    Li Nong also hadn''t worked with anyone for many years.


    This time, even if you can retreat completely, your realm will definitely regress greatly, and you will even fall to a big realm.


    Click!


    In the blink of an eye, Li Nong''s arm was broken by Yang Duo''er.


    A harsh screeching sound.


    With a grunt, Li Nong''s entire old face instantly turned the color of a pig''s liver.


    Shao Xuanlong gritted his teeth and shook his head secretly: It hurts, I didn''t expect that Duo''er is really frightening. It seems that we should treat her better in the future. I will not teach you about smoking, so as not to eat the cigarette directly, or bite it off. .


    click -


    Li Nong''s arms were scrapped.


    The dragon group glared angrily.


    How can Shangguan Lu and other masters of the Dan holding realm hold back.


    Lin Xiyue stepped forward, stood directly in front of Shangguan Lu and the others, and said, "Whoever dares to interfere will die here with Li Nong."


    "Lin Xiyue, you are also a member of the Dragon Group, and Li Nong is still your master. You are bullying your teacher and destroying your ancestors. You know the family rules of the Dragon Group."


    "Heh, the family rules of the dragon group? What does it have to do with me, I am a person full of wind now."


    "Short-sighted, you are short-sighted. Do you think you can really develop with Fengmanlou''s style? Within a month, Fengmanlou will die."


    "Insult my sect, die!" Lin Xiyue shot out angrily.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "The family obeyed the order and killed everyone in the dragon group."


    The family was startled.


    Look at each other.


    In fact, I don''t want to do it, and I don''t want to get involved in this matter.


    But is there a way out now?


    They even suspected that this was what Shao Xuanlong designed, and today their family must give an attitude.


    If you really do it now, then... the family and Feng Manlou are completely bound.


    Liu Man clasped his fists and said, "Liu Man takes orders!"


    In an instant, countless eyes looked over.


    The Liu family''s complexion changed greatly.


    Shao Xuanlong took a deep look at Liu Man, smiled with satisfaction, and nodded.


    Liu Man was overjoyed and shouted: "The Liu family, kill with me.".


    Chapter 119


    Everyone in the Liu family was directly surrounded by Liu Man.


    Everyone hated Liu Man to death, but it was hard to say anything at this time.


    As for the Liu family, after reluctantly following along, other families also reacted...


    There are also some who can''t think of it, such as the Wang family and the Li family, who directly gang up on the Liu family.


    That''s when it comes to choosing a team.


    There are also delays, undecided, and even preparing to watch the fire from the other side and want to be neutral.


    Ah.


    indecisive!


    What''s the use of keeping it?


    Shao Xuanlong smiled playfully, he had long expected this to happen.


    Mu Qing was on the side, frowning slightly, she didn''t like this kind of scene.


    She doesn''t like fighting, she is a peace-loving girl.


    But it is also Xiao Shuang''er''s personality attributes, that is, a man who knows he is wrong, but never refutes his own man, let alone sings in public.


    There are even some things that will help... help the tyrants!


    At most, after the incident, he would persuade a few words in private.


    This character is actually very humble.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Qing''er, you go out first, let Yunzhuo come in, and let the children finish the rest. You... go back to the main peak and wait for me."


    "It''s okay, brother, I, I''ll accompany you." Mu Qing knew that Shao Xuanlong took care of her, but she was also worried about Shao Xuanlong and said nothing.


    "In this world, no one can hurt me, go, be good, I''ll find you later." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    Break through the foundation.


    "Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment Ceremony" establishes foundation and refines Qi.


    "Tongtian Body Refinement Technique" to train the body.


    All are heaven-level exercises.


    One inside and one outside.


    At this time, Shao Xuanlong''s own strength, even if he didn''t use his True Qi, would be hard to hurt by a sword.


    As for the bullet... I can''t say, I haven''t tried it.


    But with continuous practice, it is estimated that it will be very fast. Without using True Qi, with its own strength, it will be able to block most of the bullets.


    seriously.


    Shao Xuanlong doesn''t like to use his infuriating energy.


    It''s not because of clumsiness, but because there is very little spiritual energy around.

 Chapter 470：

    If he was in Fengmanlou''s inner space, Shao Xuanlong could spend it freely and recklessly.


    However, in the city, there is a lack of spiritual energy, so just relying on this reserve of true energy, to tell the truth, Yu Jianfei can fall from the sky in a few minutes, and the spiritual energy is weak.


    And once the body lacks spiritual energy, that feeling is very uncomfortable!


    It''s like an ordinary ancient martial arts expert who has been poisoned by Ruanjinsan, unable to exert his strength and feels like he has become a waste.


    This is also the reason why Shao Xuanlong doesn''t want to use True Qi in the city.


    ...


    I have the whole plot of Urban Cultivation in my mind. When I first watched it, I complained that this Bi Yefan likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and the author Gou is also nonsense.


    Let an Immortal Emperor level rebirth come back, still pretending to be a classmate?


    And obviously the foundation is established, the gas cover can resist bullets, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is half a superman.


    As a result, he kept a low profile, pretending to be a beep everywhere, pretending to be a pig, and finally slapping his face.


    Isn''t this the number of water characters?


    but now����


    I understand a bit.


    The true qi is not enough, and it was cultivated with great difficulty.


    Similar to the anger value in the game, the big move that has been held for a long time, isn''t it a loss if you release it casually?


    The air conference was scolded.


    Anyway, Shao Xuanlong doesn''t like to use it now.


    So pay more attention to this body training formula.


    This body training art is not bad. It is perfect to train to become a god. When the time comes to transcend the calamity, no matter what kind of inner demon, it is just right to be hard.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong finally persuaded Mu Qing to leave.


    Afterwards, Yun Zhuo came in with a few girls and guarded Shao Xuanlong.


    It looks like a close-up swordsman.


    Shao Xuanlong looked left and right.


    Looking at these pictures is still a little immature, but very serious little expressions.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "All relax, deal with the situation in front of you, are you so serious? Yunzhuo, come here, show your brother a smile, look at you, the facial features are crowded together, it will become ugly!"


    "..."


    Yun Zhuo reluctantly gave a smile.


    The mood has to be practiced.


    When things go wrong, don''t panic.


    Mount Tai collapsed in front, and the hippie smiles.


    This is the limit.


    However, considering that they are still young, Shao Xuanlong will not be too harsh.


    They were all children raised by themselves, and they were all girls, so Shao Xuanlong couldn''t bear to blame.


    After a few words of comfort, and after winning the gratitude of the children, Shao Xuanlong turned his attention to the battle again.


    cruel.


    confusion����


    Murder has begun.


    Li Nong has been abolished.


    Yang Duo''er really has a natural evil nature, and he took off this old guy''s limbs and smashed it...


    cruel.


    Shao Xuanlong frowned, this girl is too cruel!


    tsk tsk...


    But I like it!


    quack!


    I don''t know where Shao Xuanlong took out a handful of melon seeds, and he started nibbling while he licked his lips in disgust.


    From time to time, his eyes cast a malicious glance at those from the aristocratic family.


    ...


    Half an hour!


    "Yunzhuo."


    "exist."


    "Enough of the fun, let''s go, kill all those who resist, one... not one!"


    After watching half-dead, Shao Xuanlong also lost any interest and spoke slowly.


    "Yes!" Yun Zhuo''s face was tense, and he drew his sword up.


    The sword is worthy of being the head of a hundred soldiers.


    The swords of the few girls were like a net, and as soon as they shot, they suppressed all those who were still resisting, and the pressure on Lin Xiyue lightened.


    Sword moves are elegant enough on the ancient martial plane.


    Not to mention the plane of self-cultivation, the setbacks turned, the strength and softness complement each other, such as the turbulent situation, shocking the world.


    "Senior Wutian... Keeping people under the sword, if the trouble really ends, it won''t be a good thing for you, right?"


    Zhao Yuanzheng was miserable at this time, and was surrounded by several aristocratic families such as the Liu family, surviving in the cracks.

 Chapter 471：

    And his strength is not enough, he can barely protect himself, or because other people don''t pay attention to him, they are all besieging people above Huajin.


    "Yo, it turns out to be Zhao Chu. He''s not dead yet... Your life is really big. But you don''t seem to understand one thing. You have to resist, do you understand?"


    "If you don''t resist, my people will naturally not attack you again. Therefore, throwing away your weapons and kneeling with your head on your back is your way out. Otherwise, this battle will only end when you are all dead."


    "I''m full of wind, but it doesn''t matter if you are a noble family, or a dragon group, or who is behind you."


    "In short, anyone who is my enemy, Feng Manlou, can be slaughtered!"


    Is this a human talk?


    What do we call resistance?


    If you don''t do it, will we be crazy to resist?


    Who started first?


    As far as this speech was concerned, the dragon group instantly hung up more than a dozen people, including three masters who were in the alchemy realm.


    It''s not really a one-level fight.


    Moreover, the children did not show any affection at all. As long as Shao Xuanlong ordered them, they would do their best to complete it 100%!


    For a time, the masters at the scene had a feeling of grief of a rabbit dying and a fox being hurt.


    Especially the masters of the dragon group.


    Before and after, seven people were killed or injured in the holding pill realm, and the remaining people, who were still alive, were either wounded all over, or had thrown away their weapons and surrendered.


    With the participation of several young girls, the battle was quickly over.


    Dead dead, kneeling kneeling.


    The situation was quickly brought under control by the Liu family and others!


    The conference room, which was several hundred square meters, smelled bad and disgusting at this time.


    And this time.


    Yang Duo''er had already dragged the half-dead Li Nong back to Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong frowned: "Why are you dragging this thing over... No, I mean, they are seniors in martial arts, even if there is hatred, they should maintain basic respect, you are dragging a dead dog now, right? "


    hoho-


    Li Nong''s life is big, but he is not dead yet.


    But it seemed that he was speechless.


    There are some strange notes in his mouth, he should be trying to say something, but...after all, he still can''t say it clearly.


    "Hey, aren''t you happy to say you''re a dead dog?" Shao Xuanlong laughed dumbly.


    Lin Xiyue came to her side with a hot sweat on her face, her body was covered in blood, and she glanced at Li Nong with complicated eyes.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Xiyue, you and Duo''er, take him to pay homage to your sister, and go back to Li Xiangyu to settle the account. Don''t rush for a moment, Li Xiangyu, he can''t run!"


    Shao Xuanlong said.


    Lin Xiyue nodded silently.


    Yang Duo''er''s face was a little pale, her mouth pursed, her expression stern.


    It seems that when he heard the three words Li Xiangyu, Li Nong was very excited, and the Huo Huo voice in his mouth increased.


    Shao Xuanlong waved his hand and said nothing more.


    Lin Xiyue led Yang Duoer and dragged Li Nong out of the conference hall.


    "Okay, let''s deal with the matter between us next."


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes were cold, and he said with a smile that was not a smile: "We do things in the wind, and we always follow the rules. The reason for this is that Li Nong wants to fight alone. Your dragon group insists on breaking the rules and wants to fight in groups. Given the current consequences, this responsibility, you have to give me Feng Manlou an explanation."


    "There is also a noble family, just said surrender, but in the end, you play against the water in a few minutes, or watch the fire from the other side, what''s the use of me raising you two-faced people?"


    "??"


    When did my aristocratic family want you to be full of wind?


    Talking nonsense with eyes wide open!


    "Shao Xuanlong, don''t do things like this. The background of my family is not what you can imagine. If you really want to make trouble, the big problem is that the fish will die and the net will be broken."


    Another member of the royal family.


    After all, the Wang family stood in the dragon group just now, but they are now completely defeated.


    There is no way out.


    There is also the Li family who turned against the water together!


    The consequence of failure to stand in line is death.


    It''s a pity that the Li family''s holding Danjing died, and now he doesn''t even have the right to speak.


    Hua Jin dare not speak!


    As for the two aristocratic families watching the fire from the other side, the Gong family and the Long family!


    At this time, my heart was also apprehensive.


    Only the Liu, Lin, and Yang clans who helped out were relieved.


    However, there are still some concerns about the future.


    After all, the dragon group is not an aristocratic family... The conflict between Fengmanlou and the dragon group was so big that the upper management would investigate it afterwards, and it was definitely a major earthquake.


    No matter how strong you are, can you beat the troops?


    Even if you break through the pill-holding realm, but a company''s heavy firepower is dragged out, and a round of missiles washes the ground, you will not even be left with scum.


    Therefore, none of the people present can be completely relieved.


    "The fish died and the net broke? Hehehe..."


    "You deserve it too!"


    Shao Xuanlong suddenly opened, a burst of cold light spit out from his mouth, and a flying sword hung in the air.

 Chapter 472：

    Before everyone could see it clearly, Feijian had already fallen on the heads of everyone in the Wang family.


    Swah����


    The surrounding temperature only felt a few dozen degrees lower, and the bone-chilling chill made people shiver.


    ��~�ݡ���


    The head flew out.


    This was Shao Xuanlong''s first use to kill an enemy after refining the flying sword.


    At this moment, one-tenth of his true qi was empty.


    However, it is this deterrence that is needed.


    Everyone on the scene was stupid.


    what is this?


    Spit flying sword?


    Is this... fake?


    Don''t talk about this group of turtles, even girls who are beginners in immortality are a bit confused, but they are more worshipped.


    It was the first time they saw their brother (father) take action.


    In terms of salutation, some people call him brother in private, while others call him father.


    Because Shao Xuanlong is the adopter!


    Unexpectedly, Shao Xuanlong''s shot is so powerful, and it is so unlike the martial arts of the world.


    This group of little girls has already brought enough fright, but now, as soon as Shao Xuanlong takes action, that scene...


    More than a dozen heads rose into the sky, blood splashing on the ceiling.


    The visual impact is too shocking.


    Liu Man is also stupid, is this... is the landlord''s strength?


    Has this been established?


    hiss! !


    "We surrender..." The Li family knew current affairs and shouted quickly.


    "late."


    Feijian out again.


    Immediately afterwards, the Wang family, the Li family, plus the Gong family and the Long family were all headed by Shao Xuanlong.


    Nearly fifty masters.


    There is only... one second before and after!


    ...


    Take back the sword.


    Shao Xuanlong suppressed the restless True Qi in his body, and stood up lightly.


    As Shao Xuanlong got up, everyone including Liu, Lin, and Yang took a step back.


    Today''s scene, it is estimated that living people can remember it for a lifetime!


    "This is the end of breaking the rules. As for the dragon group, go back and tell your dragon head, and bring Li Xiangyu to me. If I am in a good mood, maybe I will spare their lives. Don''t wait for me to come to the door in person. Go, otherwise, Heavenly King Laozi can''t save their whole family."


    "There is also a family. From now on, there are only Liu, Lin, and Yang in the ancient martial arts family, and there is no need for the rest."


    "Yunzhuo, next, you will lead the team and follow the Liu, Lin, and Yang families to clean up the remaining forces of the remaining four families. I am full of wind, as long as you surrender."


    "Yes!"


    Yunzhuo Baojian took the lead, and Shao Xuanlong''s attention this time made the little girl feel like she was beaten.


    She felt that among the sixty-eight girls, she was the one most valued by her brother, no one!


    This feeling made her very happy, and even had a little bit of expansion.


    There was no objection at the scene.


    No one dares to object!


    But I know very well in my heart that the rivers and lakes are about to change!


    I just don''t know how long Feng Manlou can be arrogant.


    "Liuman."


    "Lou... the landlord!" Liu Man stepped forward.


    The Liu family''s expressions changed slightly.


    It seemed that Feng Manlou had already reached out to the aristocratic family for a long time, and all he had received were the direct descendants.


    For example, Lin Xiyue before and Liuman now.


    I don''t know if there are other hidden Feng Manlou disciples.


    "You did a good job this time, come back to me, and I''ll pass on your real exercises." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Liu Man''s heart was overjoyed, this is to get rid of his guilt, and he didn''t care about other people''s eyes and the weirdness in his heart, so he quickly thanked.


    Shao Xuanlong raised his hand, and two bottles of medicinal pills flew towards Liu Man, hovering one meter in front of Liu Man.


    "Yuanshou Dan can increase the lifespan of mortals by fifty years."


    "Qi-enhancing pills can enhance the vitality of mortals for fifty years, and users can directly upgrade from ordinary people to...at least hold pill realm!"


    "A bottle of five medicinal pills is your reward this time!"


    "Thank you, Master, for the reward!" Liu Man took it and knelt down on one knee.


    Everyone else looked horrified and dumb, and there was a trace of envy that could not be concealed.

 Chapter 473：

    Five Qi-enhancing pills... In one breath, the family can have five more pill-holding powerhouses.


    This is so special, in the future, holding the pill realm will become a big cabbage.


    But the problem is, this Chinese cabbage is only available in other homes, and your home still has a lot of wild vegetables.


    And there is this Yuanshou Dan.


    In fact, it is not that no one doubts it, but when he thinks of so many masters in Feng Manlou, he believes most of them in an instant.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Liu Man, you and Yun Zhuo are responsible for the destruction of the remaining evils of the four families. I don''t care about the process. As long as the result is finished, come back to me."


    "Yes!"


    The two spoke in unison.


    When Shao Xuanlong was about to leave, he glanced around. Wherever his eyes went, everyone lowered their heads subconsciously, not daring to look at him.


    Simple and rude killing, simple and rude reward.


    In fact, there is no technical content.


    But I have to admit, it''s simple enough.


    And Chu Chen''s plot is completely over!


    ...


    Next is Jiang Churan''s luck point.


    And back to the capital for a birthday!


    Whether it''s because of Yuanshou Dan, or this time...


    This time back in Beijing, it''s going to be uneventful.


    I don''t know what that woman''s son of luck looks like in reality.


    Anyway, in the plot...


    A bit of a table. .


    Chapter 120


    This was a big deal.


    But then it has nothing to do with Shao Xuanlong.


    No one dared to trouble him.


    Even if the dragon group has already exploded, ~ but so what...


    The upper echelons remained silent, and no one spoke up about this matter-.


    Not only did the dragon group not dare to take revenge now, but they were worried that Shao Xuanlong would come to kill him.


    Long Shou also asked the survivors several times about the situation at that time, and then he didn''t say anything, and directly asked for leave to retreat!


    ...


    As for the remnants of the four families, holding a group belongs to their forces...


    But he Liu, Lin, and Yang joined forces, plus sixty-eight masters who were not inferior to the pill-holding realm to help them, pushing them horizontally with a crushing momentum!


    In just a few days, the four ancient martial families Wang, Li, Gong, and Long followed in the footsteps of the old Chumen.


    Now the top ancient martial arts family, only Liu, Lin, and Yang are left!


    Directly under the intervention of Feng Manlou, master all seven ghost cities.


    Of last month''s accounts, 80% of them were shipped directly to Zhonghai, handed over to Fengmanlou, and handed over to Liuman to receive them.


    From beginning to end, the upper level did not come forward, and no one jumped out.


    It was as if the group had lost their voice.


    All the small forces in the rivers and lakes are watching the situation, and they feel that there is a trend of "the mountains and rains are about to come and the wind is full of buildings".


    The name Fengmanlou is also appropriate.


    I just don''t know if Feng Manlou can really withstand the blow from the upper floors.


    ��������


    Others don''t understand, but as a party, Shao Xuanlong is very clear that the upper class will wait for him to return to Beijing.


    Therefore, regarding the matter of the four families and the ghost market, we open our eyes and close our eyes.


    In fact, however, these losses, the superstratum root does not care.


    What does the family have to do with him?


    The income of the ghost market is actually like that...


    As for the dragon group...the unit, a few employees have died from work-related injuries, a little compensation is needed, and then the job is done.


    The reason why there were so many masters before was to balance the family.


    Now there are only three remaining members of the family, and the dragon group has lost half of it. This is better for the upper class.


    Better manage!


    The question now is whether Shao Xuanlong''s attitude towards the upper management will be antagonistic.


    After all, Feng Manlou''s strength was too strong.


    Fortunately, Shao Xuanlong is a member of the Shao family. With the Shao family restrained, all the bigwigs can still sit still.


    Otherwise, the troops would have been dispatched long ago.


    ��������


    Back to Beijing.


    There is no plane or train.


    but its own fleet.


    This is the first time Shao Xuanlong has returned to Beijing since his rebirth...

 Chapter 474：

    But nothing new.


    Whether it is the memory of the past life or the memory of this life, they all have a very deep understanding of this city.


    However, at this time, there are also a few different feelings in my heart!


    go home.


    What a heavy word it is.


    I don''t know each other well, how do you get along with each other when you meet suddenly?


    A bunch of elders, peers and juniors.


    I am a cultivator, do I need this?


    I should give up my emotions and desires.


    ...


    "Master, here we are."


    The third child opened his mouth.


    Shao Xuanlong slowly opened his eyes.


    This is not a compound.


    There is only the original owner, the father, who lives in the compound.


    The old man and these people are all in the red alley, and there are guards with guns at the entrance of the alley.


    It''s not that ordinary people can come here at will!


    As the car slowly entered, Shao Xuanlong calmed down.


    parking.


    Stepping past the gate of the mansion in front of you, it is a five-entry courtyard with a garden.


    Before it was replaced, this was at least a government.


    Covers more than ten acres!


    "Eldest young master, you''re back!" Entering the door, a half-hundred old butler greeted him.


    This is the big housekeeper in front of the old man.


    He also grew up in Shao''s family. His father used to be a housekeeper, and he could be regarded as inheriting his father''s business.


    Also surnamed Shao.


    "Well, Uncle De, is your body and bones okay?" Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly.


    "Okay, okay, everything is fine, young master, it''s just in time for you to come back, the old man is walking the birds in the yard!" Uncle De said quickly, and the young master was a little dumbfounded.


    I would never say hello before.


    Basically, I''ll just slap you: see and ask? So much nonsense!


    It seems to have grown up outside, eldest young master!


    "Walking the bird? This old man is really, so old and so inattentive, can his bird still be used?" Shao Xuanlong asked casually.


    Uncle De: "???"


    The third child sighed: "Uncle De, the young master asked about the third bird."


    "!!!"


    Uncle De could not laugh or cry.


    Good guy, now even the old man dares to joke.


    This is really growing up, and learning outside is not afraid of dying, young master.


    There is also the third child, who has also learned badly!


    Shao Xuanlong smiled casually and walked inside.


    Walk through the veranda, pass the rockery green shade.


    I saw an old man on a rocking chair, drinking tea and occasionally teasing birds with a fan.


    There is also a young maid next to her, who is waiting.


    hey~


    Very comfortable!


    Uncle De and the third child did not follow up.


    Seeing Shao Xuanlong coming, the old man took a stand and glanced at Shao Xuanlong, then continued to close his eyes, shaking his head and fanning the wind.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed.


    He stepped forward and picked up his teapot, poured another cup of tea, and took another sip.


    Pooh!


    "Pooh!"


    Shao Xuanlong spit out a few mouthfuls and said, "Master, your living conditions are not good now. Is this horse urine?"


    "Hey boy..." The old man stared at him.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled, took out a small bag of tea from his pocket, and threw it to the maid next to him: "Go, make a new pot of tea and let our old man open his eyes, what is tea."


    "Yes, young master." The maid said coquettishly.


    It''s not too pretty to say, maybe 80 points, but she''s pretty and quiet.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at the back of the maid and said in a low voice, "Why haven''t you seen this maid before? Your new baby?"


    "Bullshit, you deserve to be beaten." The old man scolded and glared.


    "Well, don''t be angry, let your anger out of it..."


    a few words.

 Chapter 475：

    The old man looked at Shao Xuanlong strangely: "You kid has become a little different."


    Shao Xuanlong chuckled: "As you always said, the same thing is the stone, and people will always change. Moreover, I have experienced a lot, and I will give you a Yuanshou Pill to live at least 50 years longer."


    Shao Xuanlong believed that the capital had already received news about the previous matter.


    really.


    The old man nodded: "This Yuanshou Dan, is it true?"


    "You can''t lie to anyone. I''ll give you a few more and use them as gifts." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    This medicine pill is very cheap. In the lottery, it belongs to the level of daily supplies.


    It''s a few hundred at a time.


    After all, it''s something that ordinary people use, life extension... Fifty years is just a flick of a finger for immortal cultivators.


    And this kind of thing, a person can only take three at most.


    Invalid after three.


    It''s best to give gifts and connect with people.


    And only three can be used, which Shao Xuanlong would never say.


    Let everyone think that if you keep eating, you will be able to live forever, this is the best!


    Moreover, this thing can also be detected, and human cells can be detected, and all functions have been greatly enhanced, so I am not afraid that someone will investigate.


    "Giving gifts... a bit arrogant, right?" The old man raised his eyebrows. What he meant was to ask, how much do you have?


    "It''s okay, I don''t have many other things, so I can wholesale this stuff."


    "Where did it come from?"


    "Fairy World."


    "Bullshit..."


    Before he finished speaking, the old man suddenly thought of something.


    The Nantianmen that suddenly appeared, and the flying in the air, suddenly disappeared.


    Mouth spit flying sword...


    It seems to be a fairy method.


    Anyway, with the current quantum mechanics, quantum entanglement, relativity, etc., this kind of thing cannot be achieved.


    "Is there really an immortal world?" The old man''s words changed, and he looked forward to it.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded noncommittally: "It''s some chance for me, and the world is going to change, anything can happen in the future, and it''s easy for people to live for a thousand years."


    It was supposed to be a serious matter, but...


    The old man shook his head: "I always feel that these words are coming out of your mouth, so unreliable, you tell me in detail, especially the Nantianmen on the Zhonghai River!"


    "That''s my Fengmanlou''s gatehouse, what is Nantianmen, but it''s actually the same. Behind this gatehouse is another space, where my Fengmanlou''s headquarters is. I''ll take you to open your eyes when I have time."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "It''s not that I''m talking to you, living in it, even if you don''t do anything in ordinary life, don''t be too easy to live a few hundred years old, the aura of the air in it can make the resident people cut their hair and wash their marrow. , reborn."


    soon.


    The delicate maid brewed a pot of new tea with a strong aroma.


    "Try it, this is my own tea from Fengmanlou. I drink it for a long time, but...the first time I drink it, it will help you clean up your body and bones. To put it bluntly, it will cause diarrhea, similar to laxatives."


    "That����"


    The old man just picked it up and put it down again: "Then I''ll drink it later, I have something to tell you."


    "Okay, say it." Shao Xuanlong nodded.


    "Have you figured out how to deal with this matter?"


    "I didn''t think about it, and I don''t need to think about it. The dragon group must be cleaned up internally. My woman''s relatives were killed by the same family. I must come forward for this revenge. Long Shou and Li Xiangyu will die, and everyone involved will die. Ghost market The benefits belong to me, I will take 80%, and let them share the remaining 20%."


    "..."


    The old man laughed: "Do you think this is possible, kid? It''s hard to gain weight by eating alone, and the profit of the ghost market is actually not much. Why should you offend people because of this?"


    "I have to spend a lot of money, how can I live without money?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know how much money your kid makes. What kind of living water and new special medicines can bring you tens of millions of profits every day, isn''t that enough?"


    "Who thinks that there is too much money? Old man, you are not a home. I don''t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive."


    "I''m not a home? The old man has been a home all his life, so he naturally knows to be careful, but there are too many things involved in the ghost market, you understand? It''s not worth it to grab it!"


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head: "It''s not just about money, it''s an attitude of mine, old man, it''s time to change your mind, you have to understand that there are differences between immortals, it''s not that I look down on them, who dares to follow I''m fighting against the wind, and I can kill him with just one toe."


    ??? Flowers??


    "The hostility is too heavy, child."


    "There''s no way, people are not ruthless, and they can''t stand firm. This is the first attitude I was born with. If you take a step back, old man, think about it for yourself, what will be the consequences?"


    "..."


    Having said that, the old man did not speak any more.


    The same is true.


    Fengmanlou was officially born, and the first thing he wanted was 80% of the profits of the ghost market.


    It''s not just about money.


    The old man is also a mature man, and suddenly thought of something.


    This kid took out Yuanshou Pill and Qi-enhancing Pill at that time, just to divide the camp.


    As long as you want to get the Qi Enhancing Pill and Yuanshou Pill, you must weigh the consequences of offending Feng Manlou.


    Everyone knows how profitable the ghost market is.


    But how much do you get?


    The upper level is only divided into 30%.

 Chapter 476：

    Other small forces are pumping some oil and water.


    For the sake of a little oil and water, it seems uneconomical to keep things like Qi-enhancing Pills and Yuanshou Pills out of the door, and also follow the trend.


    Figure this out.


    The old man shook his head and smiled.


    It seems that he is old.


    Never thought of it before!


    This kid doesn''t want to be so reckless when he does things.


    No promises, just throw one or two attractive treasures, and the effect is surprisingly good.


    "Okay, if you have your own ideas, I won''t advise you. However, you should figure out what to do, especially in terms of national justice. Do you understand what I mean?"


    The Shao family is one of the official families.


    Some things are to be exemplary.


    In particular, the direct descendants of the family should be better banners.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled, thinking about it for a long time, this matter will benefit him without harm.


    ..........0


    "I have my own plan. The long-term plan is to cultivate immortals for all people, but the current conditions cannot be met, so let''s take a few points and let some people practice first, and let some people become immortals..."


    Shao Xuanlong changed his mind to make it clear.


    To put it bluntly, it is to draw a pie.


    What a national cultivation of immortality.


    I want to eat shit.


    But you have to set a tone, don''t you think?


    Draw the pie.


    Then there''s the matter of interest.


    That is to say, let some people practice first.


    And who are these people, they must be children of aristocratic families!


    As for the public, it really depends on chance.


    Shao Xuanlong''s direct line will always be those girls orphans.


    As for cultivating the children of noble families and letting them practice, it is for the sake of benefit.


    ...


    The old man listened.


    very satisfied.


    It''s good for everyone to do so.


    "What are the candidates for the children of the noble family? Is there an age limit? Can I practice?"


    You still have nothing to do.


    You go to practice, the birds are damned!


    "It''s too old to be too old."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head: "But I have an elixir, which can make you live longer. If you are lucky, you can live until you are tired."


    The old man nodded and smiled.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "As for the candidates, Fengmanlou only needs girls, under the age of 20, the requirement is to be beautiful."


    "???"


    The old man''s eyes are a little weird.


    Shao Xuanlong said sternly, "Don''t look at me like that. The reason why I want a girl in Fengmanlou is because I am a girl now. Does a man suddenly come in like a man?"


    "If something happens again, do you think I should kill him? Or should I kill his whole family?"


    "Besides, the reason for being beautiful is because cultivators talk about aptitude and understanding. I haven''t been able to test this thing yet, so I can only look at it from the outside."


    "As long as the beautiful girls are usually Zhong Lingyuxiu, the girls who are Zhong Lingyuxiu are usually not too bad."


    Shao Xuanlong was full of nonsense explanations.


    At first glance, it makes sense.


    The old man believed it a bit anyway.


    And it also makes sense.


    Shao Xuanlong said again: "Of course, men can also, but if you don''t enter my Fengmanlou, I will only provide some cultivation techniques and experience, plus some medicinal herbs, so they can be regarded as children of the outer sect, this is also for everyone''s good, you old man. What do you think?"


    "Can."


    The old man hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded and said: "Then this matter is settled for the time being, I''ll take you to meet them and explain the situation, okay, don''t disturb me for tea, kid, go have a look Your grandma, she keeps talking about you."


    "And your mother and father, who haven''t been home for so long and haven''t had a single phone call. Hurry up and comfort them, so as not to hurt the hearts of your parents."


    "Um!"


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t say more, got up and left.


    The old man looked at Shao Xuanlong''s back, smiled slightly, and took a sip from the teacup.


    Um? ? Good tea!


    Really good tea.


    All in one bite.


    Pour another glass.


    But soon, the old man suddenly remembered something, his face changed, he raised his arm and said, "Help me to the toilet, hurry, hurry, hurry!"

 Chapter 477：

    "��"


    ...


    at the same time.


    somewhere in Beijing.


    Luxurious bedroom.


    A girl in her twenties suddenly woke up.


    "I��"


    "Am I actually reborn?"


    (��_��)? Factory.


    Chapter 121


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    I was born again? ? ?


    Hahaha! !


    Song Qing rolled on the chuang with a smile, and tears came out of her eyes.


    After a long time.


    Song Qingcai sat in front of the make-up mirror, looking at this familiar, immature, and young face.


    This is her twenties, her best years!


    All the tragedies have not happened yet, she... wants to take back everything that belongs to her.


    Song Qing is not beautiful, at best she is a beautiful girl...


    All right!


    This is in line with the character of the girl of female frequency and luck.


    Good-looking, those are all vicious female supporting roles!


    The vicious female protagonist is really good-looking, and it is not inferior to the heroine of male frequency and luck.


    "Yin Xueyao, you didn''t expect me to be reborn?"


    "I believed in you too much in my previous life, and I ended up ruining my house and killing my family, and I was hit and killed by the car you arranged..."


    "Yin Xueyao, my good girlfriend, you are really my good girlfriend... This time, I will repay you well."


    ��


    Look at yourself in the mirror.


    Song Qing''s thoughts spread out, recalling the scene before his death in his previous life.


    A small sports car that was involved in a traffic accident.


    Song Qing was dizzy after being hit, and he was stuck in the driver''s seat, unable to move to save himself.


    Cars can catch fire and explode at any time.


    And just when Song Qing was desperate, a pink supercar stopped beside him.


    The person who came was her best friend Yin Xueyao.


    Can be next.


    Before Song Qing was happy and called for help.


    The vicious best friend Yin Xueyao stepped forward with a smile, and the first sentence she said made Song Qing''s hands and feet cold.


    "Yo, it''s not dead yet, I have to say, Song Qing, your life is really big. The fire didn''t burn you to death last time, and the elevator accident didn''t kill you after that..."


    "You can''t die in such a serious car accident now, tsk tsk tsk, it''s really amazing. Fortunately, I expected it, so I''m here to give you a ride."


    Yin Xueyao''s words made Song Qing, who was a little confused, completely awake.


    I suddenly understood a lot of things.


    There was a fire in the house before, and the parents died in the fire.


    There was also a sudden accident in the company''s elevator. If she forgot to take a document at that time and got on the elevator one step late, she would have fallen and shattered along with the elevator.


    "It''s you... it''s actually you... why, why?" Song Qing''s eyes were full of tears, and there was a deep sense of confusion in the voice of hatred.


    They are the best girlfriends.


    Everyone in the family is rich and powerful. They grew up together from childhood, and they are no different from relatives and sisters.


    Song Qing couldn''t figure out why Yin Xueyao wanted to harm her over and over again, and even put her to death.


    "Why? Hehe, why do you say?"


    At that time, Yin Xueyao showed a vicious sneer, and her tone increased a bit: "Song Qing, we grew up together, what do you think I can''t compare to you? Huh? You say it."


    "I studied better than you since I was a child. I was more beautiful than you when I was a child, and I grew up in a better figure than you. My family is richer than yours. I..."


    "Everything about me, everything is better than you, but why, why everyone likes you."


    "Look at you now, look at your deadly virtue, do you look as good as me? Do you have a body like me? Are men blind enough to like you?"


    "Just because you were good and sensible since you were a child? Just because you looked harmless to humans and animals? Just because you could pretend, what kind of Virgin are you pretending to be?"


    "��"


    As Yin Xueyao vented, Song Qing understood.


    Jealousy is the original sin!


    That''s right.


    She knew that she was indeed inferior to Yin Xueyao, no matter in any way, but she had a kind heart and a little bit of Our Lady.


    This character will make other women feel that she is very pretentious and very expressive.


    But men like it.

 Chapter 478：

    I like her simplicity, her tenderness, and her kindness...


    So even if she is not too beautiful, everyone around her likes her, not Yin Xueyao!


    But in the end.


    Just for a man.


    This man is called Mu Bai.


    He is also the eldest young master of a family. He is stern and has no good face to anyone, but only Song Qing is different.


    There are also several male supporting roles who also secretly like Song Qing.


    It''s the sweet dog beside Song Qing.


    But no one likes Yin Xueyao!


    Jealousy is the root of the whole story.


    ��������


    When Shao Xuanlong was reviewing the plot in his mind before, he had no energy to complain.


    As expected of the plot written by the female author Gou.


    In a serious situation, who doesn''t like Yin Xueyao?


    Pretty, looks at least 95 points.


    The figure is also at least 95 points.


    Family background 95 points.


    All composite scores are above 95.


    How blind is it to like Song Qing, but disdain Yin Xueyao?


    What does Song Qing have?


    simple?


    good?


    Gentle?


    It''s useful, tell me.


    Not to marry home.


    And in the plot description, Song Qing''s score is at most 85, which is similar to Li''er...


    what.


    Why do you suddenly think of Li Er?


    However, Song Qing definitely didn''t have Li Erbai, so Li Er had to surpass her in appearance.


    Her description is pretty.


    Just like the male protagonists in the early male channel, the basic description is the same as Xiaoshuai.


    Dashuai only appeared in the later period, not in the early stage!


    ��������


    but.


    Shao Xuanlong still didn''t know that the female frequency luck girl had been reborn.


    He was chatting with the old lady at home.


    It''s all about everyday things.


    In the evening, many people came back from the courtyard, including the father and mother of the original owner, as well as uncles and aunts.


    Including three generations of other children in the family.


    Both men and women!


    The whole family was very lively, and they all ate in the courtyard.


    In fact, if you don''t look at the environment, it''s like having a dinner party in the countryside and county towns.


    After all, identities are different.


    If there are any major events, they all go to the study room to chat after dinner.


    Shao Xuanlong, the eldest grandson, had an unusual status. After returning, the family was also lively.


    Moreover, people who know what Shao Xuanlong has done recently also frequently come to him for drinks, almost!


    The ambience is actually good.


    Neither did what Shao Xuanlong worried about before.


    After all, he is not the son of luck, so when he returns home, all relatives will step on him.


    No **** like that.


    And seriously.


    The bigger the family, the more united it is on the surface.


    If there is something unanimous externally, that is true unity.


    Otherwise, it cannot continue to this day.


    Every family has its own bottom line and rules of survival.


    ...


    have eaten.


    The original owner''s mother called Shao Xuanlong aside.


    For this woman, Shao Xuanlong may also have a little memory influence, and a little subtle affection lingers in his heart.


    The domineering and burrs on his body naturally converged and became gentle.

 Chapter 479：

    "That girl from the Qiao family didn''t come back with you?" Mom raised her face and stared.


    "Come back, she is calling... uh, she came back by plane, she will come back on the old lady''s birthday." Shao Xuanlong explained softly.


    "What''s going on between the two of you?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little awkward, but it was resolved later." Shao Xuanlong didn''t explain much.


    My mother frowned and looked at Shao Xuanlong: "I haven''t seen you for more than half a year, I feel like you''ve changed a lot."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "All said, I also feel that I have changed, and I have become better than before."


    "What a shit. I used to be a little mixed up, but I got close anyway. Now you are estranged from me." Mom looked a little disappointed.


    "..."


    After being stunned for a while, Shao Xuanlong smiled and said: "Where is the distance, I''m so old, can I still entangle you and act like a spoiled child like before? Tired of you? Your family should be jealous by then."


    "Ah."


    My mother laughed: "You are slick, and I don''t know who to learn from. Now you dare to make a joke of me, right?"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said nothing.


    Mom quickly restrained her smile and said, "But it''s not bad for you now, at least you are mature, grown up, and not as **** as before, which is a good thing, but I also heard about this time, you talk to your grandfather. How is it?"


    "It''s okay to talk, go back and meet a few big bosses with him, and then you can just talk about it."


    "Well, it''s good that you know it yourself. I don''t bother to care about you. I''m counting on you to give birth to a grandson for me now, understand?"


    "..." Shao Xuanlong laughed dryly.


    This is the first time that I have been urged to do such a thing.


    But unfortunately, there are neither.


    I didn''t want it in my previous life.


    This life is too powerful to have children.


    Mom was not angry, and muttered: "By the way, there are many women, why haven''t I seen any movement? Did you not find the right place? Or did you use your fingers?"


    "puff!"


    Shao Xuanlong almost choked to death, and said dumbly, "Mom, in your identity, is it a good thing to say such a thing?"


    "I''m your mother in any identity. If I don''t worry about these things, who can worry about you? Count on your father? Your father knows shit."


    "..." Shao Xuanlong shook his head helplessly.


    Mom stared: "I don''t care. When I come back this time, I will take you for a check-up. I want to see if it is your fault."


    "I''m fine!"


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether it''s good or not, the doctor says it''s up to you, that''s it, I''ll take you back later, if you really can''t, I''ll let your father have another one, while he can still move!"


    "!!"


    Shao Xuanlong suddenly discovered that the original owner, the mother, was actually quite interesting.


    A few words, but made the relationship a lot closer.


    Shao Xuanlong also started from this moment, ready to try and contact this family.


    ...


    "elder brother!"


    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly.


    Her name is Shao Yajun.


    She is the daughter of her uncle''s house.


    Very beautiful, only about twenty years old, still in college.


    In fact, according to memory, I haven''t had much contact with it before.


    But Shao Xuanlong thought to himself that he was about to start contacting the family, so he should contact more sisters of the same generation.


    As for brothers...


    I''m not very familiar, and I don''t need to get too close.


    Um!


    Just wanting to join the family.


    "Yajun, is your study okay?" Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    "Not bad." Shao Yajun responded weakly.


    Everyone in the family knows that Shao Xuanlong has a big temper.


    It''s not that I haven''t met before, but every time, Shao Xuanlong''s gloomy eyes made her feel cold, and she didn''t dare to say hello at all.


    Ever since she was a child, she has been afraid of Shao Xuanlong.


    The difference between the two is not too big, they are only six or seven years old.


    but.


    This time, when Brother Shao Xuanlong came back, he felt different.


    When I was eating just now, I even gave her some vegetables!


    He also smiled softly.


    His eyes were even more gentle.


    Seeing everyone greeted with a smile, compared to before, a completely different person.


    "Very good? That''s good. If someone bullies you at school, tell brother, brother will help you out."


    "Thank you, brother, but no one at school dares to bully me."


    "Um����"


    A few small chats, leaving private contact information.

 Chapter 480：

    I also know that Shao Yajun will invite her classmates and friends to the house in a few days'' birthday party. Shao Xuanlong also said that if he has time, he will go back and have a look.


    After turning around, I couldn''t find anyone to communicate with, so I simply returned to the living room.


    Just came.


    Uncle De found Shao Xuanlong.


    "Eldest young master, the old man called you over here!"


    "Well, I''m about to go there, hard work, Uncle De."


    "Not hard, not hard."


    All the way to the living room.


    Almost all the elders in the family are there.


    All those in power.


    The atmosphere was a little dignified.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded with a smile. He didn''t call anyone. He just said with a smile, "Do you want to be so serious? Is it going to be a tribunal?"


    "Xuanlong, be serious, what we are discussing now is about the family''s future plans."


    The original owner''s father, Shao Jianjun, spoke in a serious tone.


    Shao Jianjun repeated: "The old man has already told everyone your thoughts just now. In theory, everyone has no opinion, but we need more details to grasp the details."


    "Just a question now, how many Yuanshou Pills and Qi-enhancing Pills do you have in your hands? Can you mass-produce them?"


    Several uncles all looked at Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Of course there is no problem with mass production, but the medicinal materials you have found can only achieve at most 50% of the medicinal effect, that is, Yuanshou Dan, which increases the lifespan of 25 years."


    "Medicinal materials? You mean, do you have better medicinal materials? The ones on the market are not as good as yours?"


    Shao Xuanlong said: "That''s right, my Fengmanlou is stored in a different space in the Immortal Realm. There are many spiritual herbs in it. Any one of them has existed for more than a hundred years. It is not comparable to herbal medicines in today''s society."


    In a word.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    They are all curious about this different space.


    "Little Longzi, can we go take a look?" Third Uncle said.


    This third uncle is Shao Yajun''s father.


    "Okay, go back and find a time, everyone will form a group to collect the wind, but before the ugly words, don''t think about my medicinal materials, I keep them for other purposes." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "In a word, I will come up with the medicinal formula of this medicinal pill and provide it to the family. It will not be a loss to the uncles, but everyone can take what I give. I will not give it, and it is not allowed."


    "..."


    Everyone''s face changed.


    The old man said in a deep voice, "How do you talk, boy?"


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t change his face: "Although the words are ugly, they are for your own good, so don''t be afraid to say it straight, Yuanshou Pill is a low-level pill, I have better pills, but you can''t take one, just eat one, and go straight It is possible to explode and die.��


    "..."


    You look at me, I look at you.


    No one spoke.


    Because no one understands it, let alone whether this is to scare people or to be true.


    Shao Jianjun frowned and said, "Is this true?"


    "Why don''t I take one out, who wants to try it, just try it?" Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    "You kid, talk with a gun and a stick."


    "It''s not that I have a gun and a stick, it''s that we are all family members, and I don''t want to hide it, and I don''t need to twist and turn around when talking. Besides, I don''t talk about this ugly thing. When you look back, you will know that there are better Dans. Medicine, thinking that I was deliberately hiding it and not giving it, wouldn''t that be more embarrassing?" Shao Xuanlong said.


    Bad tone.


    But it makes sense.


    The old man nodded his head and said, "Okay, you don''t need to think your uncle is so unbearable, you also said that it is your own family. If you have something to say in the future, you can just say it directly. I said, I will be responsible for helping you convey it to your uncle."


    "Okay! Anyway, that''s how I do things, the villain first, then the villain... Cough, the gentleman later!"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "Then I will give the recipes of Yuanshou Pill and Qi Enhancing Pill to my family. As for the other recipes, don''t worry about them. When it''s time to give them, I will take the initiative to give them to the family."


    "In addition, I also passed on a set of primers... Well, the top-level cultivation of immortality is given to the family. Whoever wants to practice in the family can practice it. When the strength is strong, they can come to me every year to apply for higher-level medicine pills."


    "I will distribute it according to my strength, and I won''t let everyone suffer."


    Shao Xuanlong can also be regarded as "returning the favor".


    In the past few months, the reputation and resources of the Shao family have been used a lot.


    Still occupy the identity of people.


    And I also want to try fusion, it''s okay to give a little sweetness.


    There will only be more to get back. .


    Chapter 122


    the next day.


    Shao Xuanlong followed the old man and the cheap old man Shao Jianjun, and the three went to a special place together.


    Tell the truth.


    Shao Xuanlong was still a little excited.


    Even if you know that this is only a novel plane, but this group of people is indeed the real boss in the novel plane!


    Even if everyone has their own interests behind them, they are more like representatives of each force.


    But a boss is a boss.


    Shao Xuanlong is very excited...

 Chapter 481：

    Well, of course it''s not just the excitement of excitement.


    What''s more, I still feel that life is wonderful. Now I am not only on an equal footing, but I can also overwhelm them.


    Just the beige of something like Yuanshou Dan is enough to make them lower their shelves.


    Who wants to die?


    There is also the binding of immortals. When it comes to the fact that every family can send some girls from Zhong Lingyuxiu into Fengmanlou, the bosses are also very excited.


    Before that Ye Fan didn''t appear.


    In this plane, only Shao Xuanlong is a cultivator!


    And... even if Ye Fan appeared, very few people actually knew that Ye Fan was a cultivator.


    In the plot, Ye Fan is simply pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He is clearly cultivating immortals and building a foundation, and he is still cowardly.


    Even if there is a reason, such as the lack of spiritual energy in heaven and earth, I don''t dare to jump too far...


    But in the final analysis, it is still cowardly, or pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is in line with the market!


    After all, this is an early fictional plane.


    I don''t know if there will be a system novel plane in the near future.


    ��������


    a whole day!


    Shao Xuanlong spent time at the secret base and chatted a lot...


    It''s all about the exchange of interests.


    It was not until night that Shao Xuanlong left.


    And Joe''s.


    Qiao Ruobing is also facing the same situation as Shao Xuanlong yesterday.


    But Shao Xuanlong sent the cheap mother away in a few words, but Qiao Ruobing couldn''t.


    Facing all kinds of questions from the elders in the family, Qiao Ruobing is very annoying!


    In the end, they all got angry, and the tribunal of the three churches in the family ended hastily.


    Go back to the bedroom.


    Qiao Ruobing called Shao Xuanlong.


    "Hey, where are you, I''ll find you."


    "I just came out of Yingtai, I haven''t eaten yet, what''s the matter, I''m still a boss, I''ve been talking with Laozi for a whole day, and in the end I don''t care about the food... A bunch of people who are free, I won''t talk to them any more in the future. ����


    Hearing Shao Xuanlong''s resentful tone, Qiao Ruobing felt inexplicably better.


    To suffer, we all suffer together!


    "I went to find you, and I didn''t have a good dinner."


    "Okay, come on, let''s eat oysters!"


    "Hmm~?"


    Not right.


    At your age, eat this at night and sleep at 22?


    ��������


    at the same time.


    Song Qingzheng held the mobile phone and listened to the familiar voice that made his teeth itch with hatred.


    Yin Xueyao''s call!


    "Qingqing...why don''t you speak?"


    "Hehe, no, I just thought of one thing, nothing..." Song Qing took a deep breath.


    "Oh!"


    Yin Xueyao chuckled softly: "What about you, Shao Yajun''s birthday in two days, what gifts should we bring? Are you ready?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, how about you?" Song Qing said.


    A few memories popped up in my mind, thinking of a person.


    Mu Bai!


    Will Mu Bai also attend this birthday party?


    Thinking of Mu Bai, Song Qing felt a pain in his heart!


    "I didn''t think about it, I''m so irritable, Yajun is from the Shao family, he is more powerful than the two of us, and he''s not short of money. I really don''t know what to give, or... Send your heart and hands. Weaving a satchel, I recently saw that many people make this by themselves, although the price is not expensive, but full of heart." Yin Xueyao suggested.


    Song Qing''s eyelids narrowed slightly.


    It was like that in the past.


    Song Qing felt a little stupid.


    I really took that advice at the time.


    After all, Shao Yajun really lacks everything, so it seems that his heart is more important.


    As a result, I went to the birthday party. After everyone took out the gifts, they were not limited edition bags or some very delicate small items brought back from abroad.


    In short, the price is very expensive.


    There is also a mind.


    Only Song Qing was holding a small satchel that he knitted by himself, which looked like a few dozen dollars...


    Disgraceful on the spot.


    Everyone looked at Song Qing with some sneer.


    But it was precisely because of this that Mu Bai faced her for the first time.

 Chapter 482：

    Then Mu Bai felt that she was simple, cute, kind, and a little stupid...!


    Just this way!


    Naturally I like it.


    In the end, it was Shao Yajun who came out and said that she liked this small hand-knitted satchel very much, which did not make Song Qing continue to be ashamed.


    And Yin Xueyao.


    It was originally suggested by her, but instead she sent jewelry accessories made by the master himself.


    Afterwards, Yin Xueyao also explained that she also wanted to give a hand-woven satchel at that time, but before going out to pay, her mother replaced her with jewelry.


    So Yin Xueyao didn''t have time to inform Song Qing.


    "Do you knit a satchel by yourself? Isn''t that bad?" Song Qing''s expression was half-smiling, with a hint of playfulness in his tone.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, think about it, Yajun doesn''t lack anything, he has money and power at home, and he is usually very low-key at school. In fact, what to give is not the key, it depends on who gives, so, I I think that just based on our relationship, courtesy is light and affectionate is enough." Yin Xueyao said.


    Sounds reasonable right?


    But Song Qing smiled coldly, but his tone was still gentle: "Well, then, I also think it''s good. By the way, Xue Yao, do you want to give this too?"


    "Yeah, I''ll give this too, but we have to weave it by ourselves, and we''ll give each."


    "Okay!"


    "Hee hee, then hurry up and weave, I''ll send you a link, you can just follow the video, how about it, sisters treat you well."


    "Hehe, good! Thank you, Xueyao."


    "Hey, my sisters have nothing to thank, just like that, I''ll hurry up and knit."


    hang up the phone.


    Song Qing''s face turned cold.


    If it wasn''t for her rebirth, she really couldn''t see Yin Xueyao''s bad intentions.


    Growing up together as a child, can you have any bad thoughts?


    "A hand-woven bag?"


    "Ah."


    Song Qing''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said, "Since you want me to give hand knitting so much, then I will use this gift to see who can have the last laugh."


    Song Qing remembered it very clearly.


    It was because of this bag that she became attached to Mu Bai.


    So she didn''t plan to change her birthday present, at most the scene was a little embarrassing.


    However, she is no longer who she used to be.


    Not really college students either.


    I''ve experienced a lot, and I''ve been laughed at by people my age. What''s the problem?


    Just laugh it off!


    As long as Mu Bai can see her in the end, she thinks it''s enough.


    this life.


    It is impossible for her to let go of Mu Bai again, and she will never have any misunderstanding of Mu Bai again.


    The misunderstandings in the previous life were all caused by Yin Xueyao, which led to the inability to love and the pain.


    Now, I''m going to give it all back slowly.


    Yin Xueyao, just wait!


    Song Qing smiled coldly, facing Yin Xueyao, who was in her twenties, she was not at all frightened.


    ��������


    Under the night!


    outskirts.


    Twenty masters are rounding up two men.


    All the way to kill, two men were seriously injured!


    "Dragon Head, stop resisting, come back with us, some things are explained clearly, maybe there is a chance to survive, after all, you are in the pill holding realm, and the upper level will not easily kill a pill holding master."


    The middle-aged man at the head said solemnly.


    "Heh, a joke..."


    "Today, Shao Xuanlong in Fengmanlou has a secret meeting with the upper floors, do you think I don''t know?"


    Long Shou snorted coldly: "I have worked hard in the Dragon Group for more than 40 years, and I have come to this day step by step. I didn''t expect that I would be hunted down by the Law Enforcement Team of the Dragon Group. It''s a big joke."


    "You said, is it the big joke of slipping the world?"


    "Just because of a Fengmanlou who didn''t know where it came from, and because there are many masters, the upper level directly abandoned me. The me I am today is the you I am tomorrow."


    "..."


    More than twenty masters.


    Holding a hot weapon, he surrounded the dragon head and Li Xiangyu.


    Li Xiangyu was seriously injured, gritted his teeth and carried it hard, his eyes were angry and spitting fire.


    The weapons of the law enforcement team are all special bullets, which are specially designed to deal with warriors.


    "Long Shou, I don''t need to say more gossip, you can''t brainwash me, you ended up today because you mutilated your fellow sect, not because of the wind."


    "I mutilated my classmate? Is there any evidence?"


    "Of course, Li Nong has submitted evidence to the internal review committee before, and the records are clear, so even if there is no wind, you have to abdicate, but if you defect now, it is a crime plus one, if you can give up resistance , I''ll help you apply for leniency."


    "Large..."


    "Linong..."

 Chapter 483：

    The dragon''s head had a look of sadness on his face, and he didn''t know whether it was because he was sad about his situation, or if he felt guilty about Li Nong.


    In short, Linong died, and he was in a very bad mood.


    Li Xiangyu said: "Dragon head, let''s go out."


    Long Shou glanced at Li Xiangyu, and a trace of warmth flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly a decision was made.


    "Child, I''ll hold them back for a while, you go first, go overseas if you can, live well, live well, don''t think about revenge, understand?" Long Shou whispered.


    "No, I can''t go alone."


    "Kid, listen to me, now that Li Nong is dead, I... definitely can''t escape, but you must live!!"


    "me����"


    "Child, you... can you call me, Dad?"


    "dad!"


    "Ugh����"


    soon.


    Warmth flashes, and the battle begins.


    Not long after, the dragon head bowed down.


    Li Xiangyu was seriously injured and fled.


    But the law enforcement team is not a vegetarian, so they chased after him.


    Not long after, Li Xiangyu was also captured alive.


    In the capital, the Dragon Group Law Enforcement Team can still let a seriously injured person escape?


    The law enforcement team does not need to exist.


    Unless this badly wounded person is a child of luck.


    Unfortunately, Li Xiangyu is not.


    The dragon head died, and Xiang Yu was arrested alive.


    Li Nong was also slashed by a thousand knives in front of the grave.


    Even if this is cleared up.


    Just wait for Yang Duoer and Lin Xiyue to come over and take Li Xiangyu to worship... After that, the dust returns to the dust, and the earth returns to the earth.


    Of course.


    For Lin Xiyue, this matter was resolved.


    But for Shao Xuanlong, not yet.


    Shao Xuanlong called Lin Xiyue and asked Yunzhuo to bring a dozen people to the capital, and then wiped out Linong and Longshou''s small family.


    Cut the weeds!


    For the current Shao Xuanlong, there is no pressure at all.


    man.


    It''s really fast to learn.


    Just a few months.


    If he had just passed through that meeting, Shao Xuanlong would never have done such a thing.


    Seeing a fake boyfriend being killed, Shao Xuanlong felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    But now I understand that Qiao Ruobing is not really a watch, but his identity is here, and some things have really been seen or heard a lot.


    It doesn''t matter that much.


    People change really fast!


    ��������


    The internal affairs of the dragon group are resolved.


    The new dragon head has not yet taken office.


    Two days later!


    My cousin''s birthday... Shao Xuanlong must be participating.


    And it��s still in-person, not far away.


    In fact, there is no difference between the pro-tang and the pro-brother.


    So as a big brother, Shao Xuanlong pays more attention to it!


    After all, it was also the birthday of the first sister who joined the family.


    As for the future, other sisters, it''s fine not to participate, but the first one is to have an attitude.


    ...


    There are not many people invited to this girl''s birthday party.


    Most of them are classmates who had a good time at school, as well as a few friends in reality.


    Both men and women!


    Mainly, these people know Shao Yajun''s true identity.


    And those who don''t know their identities, no matter how well they play, they won''t be invited.


    Maybe it''s also for fear of scaring people.


    It''s like a friend around you suddenly tells you one day that my uncle is a talkative person... Even if you don''t scare the urine directly, the friendship between the two will deteriorate.


    Shao Yajun was still very thoughtful.


    ...

 Chapter 484：

    "Brother, my classmates are here, I''ll go say hello first."


    "Well, go ahead, leave me alone, my brother doesn''t need to be so outspoken, I can just smoke in the yard by myself." Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly.


    "Hmm~ Then I''ll come over in a while."


    Shao Yajun and Shao Xuanlong chatted about Fengmanlou in the courtyard.


    Mainly Shao Xuanlong was bragging, and she listened admiringly on the side.


    The contacts in the past few days have greatly changed her impression of Shao Xuanlong!


    Moreover, her father had already told her privately that he was going to let her go to Fengmanlou to study with Shao Xuanlong. This girl was also obedient.


    Soon, many students came.


    Three or five groups came to the club.


    This is a detached villa in an upscale club.


    Specially can hold some parties and birthday parties.


    The place is large, and there are special service personnel and security measures.


    "Wow, this place is so big, we can have a pool party later."


    "I don''t want it. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for those stinky men..."


    "Hey, hey, look, there''s a handsome guy over there."


    "What''s so beautiful about this handsome guy, it''s not like I haven''t seen it... Huh? He''s really handsome!!"


    Some girls chatted chatting.


    Soon he noticed Shao Xuanlong who was on the phone in the backyard.


    Just a tall figure and a perfect profile, attracted these few college girls who had never seen the world.


    "Good-eyed little brother, which class is he from?"


    "never seen it."


    "Won''t it be Yajun''s male ticket?"


    "No, no, no, if the boys at school knew about this, they would definitely cry and faint in the toilet."


    "Yajun Yajun!"


    "What''s up?"


    Shao Yajun was stopped by several sisters.


    "Who is the handsome guy over there? It doesn''t seem to be from our school, right? Your male ticket?"


    "Yajun, you are not being kind, hiding so deeply..."


    "Nah."


    Shao Yajun blushed and said angrily, "What are you thinking, he is my brother."


    "Your brother? When did you have such a brother?"


    "My uncle''s brother, my cousin." Shao Yajun explained.


    "Your uncle... hiss, isn''t that... the crown prince?" A girl reacted instantly, her face changed, and she pointed to the sky.


    Shao Yajun nodded: "Well, it''s almost like this. My brother has been out of town. This time, I just came back to celebrate my old lady''s birthday, just in time for my birthday party, so I came here."


    "Wow, your brother and sister relationship is too good."


    This said, it seems that there is no need to blow it, it''s embarrassing to blow.


    Shao Yajun smiled dumbly and didn''t explain anything. Now his feelings are indeed much better than before.


    She had never dared to approach it before.


    "Yajun Yajun, is your brother married?"


    "Not yet, my brother has a very high vision." Shao Yajun said, this can be regarded as persuading everyone to retreat, and their identities are too poor.


    But there are girls who don''t believe in evil.


    His eyes rolled around, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Yajun!"


    At this moment, there was an eager voice from the door.


    Yin Xueyao is here.


    "Xue Yao is here." Shao Yajun greeted her with a smile.


    "Hee hee, happy birthday, my darling!" Yin Xueyao hugged her best friend very intimately, and she heard what the girl over there was talking about again.


    Following the eyes of the group of girls, I also saw Shao Xuanlong not far away.


    Bright eyes.


    Yin Xueyao whispered, "Okay, you little Yajun, you actually secretly found a boyfriend."


    "That''s my brother, cousin."


    "Oh����"


    Yin Xueyao''s face became even more smiling, but she did not continue the topic. She changed the conversation: "By the way, Song Qing will be here soon. She has prepared a gift for you with special care, and you will definitely like it."


    "Actually, you don''t need to bring any gifts. I''m very happy that you can come."


    "That''s not good. The three of us have the best relationship, so Song Qing and I have prepared gifts with special care and will show you later, hee hee."


    chatting.


    More and more friends came.


    The boys in the class also came.


    The most dazzling among them should be Mu Bai.


    Mu Bai looked very cold, 1.9 meters tall, slender and straight, standing out in the crowd.

 Chapter 485：

    Mu Bai is the school''s grassroots and has countless admirers.


    Ordinary people would not agree to an invitation at all, and only with Shao Yajun''s level of background and appearance, Mu Bai would come here.


    "Mu Bai is so handsome..."


    "I really want to take it home."


    "Woooooo, so handsome."


    "Come on, how can Yajun''s brother be handsome, just temperament, Yajun''s brother will abuse Mubai after all."


    "Yajun''s brother?"


    "No, no, no, you haven''t seen Yajun''s brother, have you?"


    "..."


    Fortunately, Shao Xuanlong didn''t hear the voice at the scene, because he was on the phone and his consciousness was not released.


    Otherwise, you must know that there are many girls in this group who play with watches! .


    Chapter 123


    Mu Bai is really handsome!


    The male protagonist of the female frequency, the character who satisfies all the fantasies of the girls!


    Seriously����


    He is on par with Shao Xuanlong!


    It''s not that Shao Xuanlong is described as handsome, but that Shao Xuanlong''s facial features have changed slightly compared to a few months ago because of some system charm bonuses, plus his immortal skin is good.


    so,


    In terms of appearance alone, they are comparable!


    It can be seen how handsome this Mu Bai is.


    But from the perspective of temperament, Mu Bai''s temperament and family culture are not as good as Shao Xuanlong''s aura.


    Shao Xuanlong was standing there, and he didn''t need to show too many expressions, just a slight smile could make everyone feel close to him.


    Quiet as good water.


    Move like Hong Feng!


    Not a student like Mu Bai can compare.


    But Mu Bai is also attractive enough!


    After all, it is also a female frequency plane. The most important thing in this plane is a bunch of big nympho.


    The school-style beeping mode.


    Wow, so handsome.


    Wow, he looked at me, he smiled at me.


    Wow...I''m going to give him monkeys.


    Wow����


    ...


    After Mu Bai appeared, with a light, with a dazzling light, in the dark night, it was as dazzling as a night pearl!


    Even Shao Yajun looked at him a few more times unconsciously.


    I used to think that Mu Bai was really handsome.


    But now... it seems that my brother is more handsome than him, right?


    Just after Mu Bai came, in the midst of the nympho, another car came outside the door.


    Song Qing is here!


    The heroine of the female frequency plane, the son of luck, naturally attracted everyone''s attention after coming.


    Also includes Mu Bai.


    This Mu Bai didn''t look sideways just now, but when Song Qing came, he took a few more glances.


    It was just these few glances that many girls noticed, and instantly became hostile to Song Qing.


    You are healthy.


    This face, how interesting.


    ...


    Song Qing didn''t wear very fancy clothes, just an ordinary long banquet dress, high heels, simple and elegant dress, but added a bit of beauty.


    Song Qing''s current soul is no longer an ordinary college student.


    Wear makeup, have their own style.


    It suits her very well!


    So even if her score is not high, she is still very bright.


    Song Qing came.


    I just said hello to Shao Yajun and said happy birthday.


    There is a female dragon suit jumping out.


    "Song Qing, what gift did you bring for Yajun''s birthday today? Let''s open our eyes."


    "Yes, yes, Song Qing, what gift did you bring today?"


    "Let''s see."


    The first person to speak must be the nurse Yin Xueyao was looking for.


    Logically yes.


    But the plane of the novel is not necessarily, the author Gou may not be logical, you can''t take her!

 Chapter 486：

    ��


    "Ha ha."


    Song Qing smiled slightly.


    This familiar recipe, this familiar taste.


    Song Qing cast a glance at Yin Xueyao.


    Yin Xueyao can pretend, she enthusiastically stepped forward, gave a hug, and said happily, "Qingqing, you are here!"


    "Yeah, I''m back." Song Qing smiled.


    Yin Xueyao didn''t understand the meaning of her words, and didn''t get into it.


    I just feel that Song Qing is a little strange.


    Song Qing asked: "Everyone is almost here..."


    "You''re the last one to arrive." Another girl said.


    "The last one who arrives takes the gift first."


    "That''s right, it''s a small punishment."


    "��"


    The gift seems to be inescapable.


    However, Song Qing also felt that it didn''t matter.


    Song Qing smiled slightly, and glanced at Mu Bai in the crowd.


    Then came a flash of mixed emotions, full of... love?


    And a lot of guilt.


    I had misunderstood Mu Bai many times in my previous life.


    Blame Yin Xueyao for this splash!


    Mu Bai also noticed her gaze, and was a little puzzled, but he didn''t speak, and he didn''t show any more expressions, he was still cold and arrogant.


    Mu Bai is definitely the template for a domineering president.


    "Okay, since you all want to see my gift, then I''ll show it to you, Yajun, I have a heart, I hope you can hope."


    "It''s fine if you''re in the mood, it doesn''t need to be too expensive." Shao Yajun said repeatedly.


    She really doesn''t care about that.


    but��


    When Song Qing took out this hand-woven satchel, the scene was silent, and even Shao Yajun was stunned for a moment.


    After all, it really doesn''t matter.


    But... you can''t look down on me either!


    Money is actually the most intuitive thing.


    I don''t lack anything, but if you give me a piece of junk, it''s not polite and affectionate, it''s you who disgust me again, right?


    Is that what you mean?


    However, Shao Yajun knew Song Qing as a person, so he didn''t think about Song Qing as bad. He just felt that there was some misunderstanding.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "Is this your gift? Song Qing."


    "what do you think?"


    "Are you looking down on Yajun?"


    "People say that courtesy is light and affectionate, my dear, you are too light, and you look down on people a bit."


    "Yeah, Song Qing, we didn''t say you, you''re going too far."


    "Oh! I really don''t know what you think."


    Began to be besieged.


    Song Qing in the previous life was a little flustered.


    But now Song Qing is not afraid at all.


    Yin Xueyao did not speak on the side, watching the play quietly, the hidden smile in her eyes did not escape Song Qing''s gaze.


    When the voices of everyone''s condemnation gradually fell.


    Song Qingcai opened his mouth and said loudly: "This is the satchel that I spent two days and two nights knitting for Yajun by myself. Although it is not worth much, it is definitely a part of my heart, and this is what I have discussed with Xueyao. of."


    Song Qing continued: "Xueyao called me, we are all worried about gifts, after all, Yajun has nothing to lose, and it doesn''t look good if it''s cheap, and Yajun won''t want it if it''s expensive, so Xueyao suggested , We knit a satchel by ourselves, which is our greatest wish."


    "Are you right, Xue Yao."


    "��"


    Yin Xueyao''s face changed slightly.


    She didn''t expect Song Qing to directly throw the blame on herself.


    According to her personality, Song Qing would never say anything, at most she explained that she was doing it for her own sake.


    Therefore, Yin Xueyao''s calculation was wrong.


    She didn''t even know that Song Qing had changed!


    Dilemma all of a sudden.


    The surroundings also quieted down.


    Yin Xueyao was silent for a few seconds before she forced a smile: "Yes, we said this at first, but later..."


    Song Qing interrupted Yin Xueyao directly: "I spent two days and two nights later, although it''s not long, but every stitch is my heart for Yajun, and this is the most expensive woolen yarn, and pearls. Embellishment, this bag, the material alone costs more than 300,000..."


    "Of course, my friendship with Yajun is definitely more than this amount of money, so this is just a little bit of my care."

 Chapter 487：

    "..."


    "..."


    Yin Xueyao''s face was cold.


    The other people''s faces are also not good.


    300,000 is indeed not expensive, but these words are completely different.


    It was at this time that Yin Xueyao intuitively felt that Song Qing had changed.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days, why has it changed so much?


    Shao Yajun also found that the atmosphere was a little strange, and said repeatedly: "Thirty, or 300,000, in fact, it''s all my heart, thank you, Qingqing."


    "Don''t say thanks between our sisters." Song Qing smiled slightly.


    in the crowd.


    That Mu Bai felt that he understood something, looked at Yin Xueyao, then looked at Song Qing, and suddenly a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He felt that Song Qing was an interesting girl.


    The red line of the plane is like this, what you do, people will think you are interesting.


    This makes no sense at all.


    In the previous life, Song Qing was scolded and panicked. Mu Bai felt that she was innocent and was tricked by his best friend, which was pitiful.


    Now that Song Qing has successfully counterattacked, Mu Bai finds her interesting again.


    It is estimated that when Song Qing poops, Mu Bai will feel that her fart is different from others!


    There is no logic to speak of.


    ��������


    A simple little farce.


    Although Shao Xuanlong was not at the scene, after hanging up the phone with Dong Xiaoxiao, he also let go of his consciousness in the hospital, and could clearly know what happened at that time.


    As expected of the son of the female supporting character, she immediately started slapping her face when she came up.


    Yin Xueyao suddenly became a bad person.


    If Yin Xueyao took out the satchel that she knitted by herself now, it would be easier to say.


    But if Yin Xueyao brought out other gifts, then... this would be very impressive.


    Everyone will understand that Yin Xueyao wanted to be a good girlfriend, but ended up pitting herself.


    This incident can make everyone talk about college graduation behind the scenes.


    No one will even believe her words in the future.


    pity.


    Yin Xueyao didn''t have any hand-woven satchels at all.


    Therefore, after the small farce, Yin Xueyao kept her head down and her face cold, and did not participate in other people''s gossip chats.


    Song Qing also ignored her at all, but took the initiative to find Mu Bai.


    Mu Bai looked like no strangers should enter, but because of Song Qing''s words, the two quickly became acquainted.


    Song Qing whispered: "I know someone is planning to deal with your Mu family''s company."


    Mu Bai''s eyes flashed: "Who?"


    "This is not the place to talk, let''s go outside and talk?"


    "Okay." Mu Bai nodded.


    The two left the hall.


    The girls who were paying attention to Mu Bai all around had an ugly expression on their faces.


    Mu Bai is the school''s No. 1 grassroots, with a godlike appearance.


    Don''t have too many girls who like him.


    Song Qing naturally pulled another wave of hatred!


    ...


    the other side.


    Yin Xueyao adjusted her mentality, and after looking around, she found Shao Yajun in the backyard.


    However, there was a man beside Shao Yajun, and the two were chatting about something. Occasionally, Shao Yajun pursed his lips and chuckled, or gave him a smirk.


    This man is her cousin!


    Yin Xueyao glanced at this cousin a few times, then she gritted her teeth and walked over.


    "Yajun!"


    "Xueyao, you are here. Let me introduce you. This is my cousin, Shao Xuanlong! Brother, this is my best friend Yin Xueyao."


    "Hello, cousin." Yin Xueyao was startled by the appearance of this cousin.


    It looked so handsome from a distance.


    I didn''t expect to see it up close, it''s even more different.


    Especially the temperament on the body, it is too family.


    I feel good in my heart.


    Yin Xueyao continued to greet her, and her pretty face was still a little red.


    Vicious female support, really beautiful!


    And he is very good at hitting snakes and sticks, and my cousin shouted it out.


    "Hello, classmate." Shao Xuanlong nodded and smiled.


    Shao Yajun asked, "Xueyao, do you have anything to do with me?"

 Chapter 488：

    "Uh... It just happened. I want to explain to you. I did discuss hand-knitting with Qingqing before, but my mother said that it was not good, so she temporarily changed a gift for me. At that time, time was tight and I also I didn''t finish knitting the satchel, so..." Yin Xueyao looked apologetic, even her eyes were a little red, and she was about to cry.


    Shao Yajun said repeatedly: "Actually, you don''t need to explain, really, I like everything you give me, don''t do this..."


    "Really? You don''t blame me, do you?"


    "Why should I blame you?"


    "Yajun, you are so kind." Yin Xueyao broke into a smile.


    Two sisters hug.


    Shao Xuanlong was watching the play.


    I also have to say that Yin Xueyao''s acting skills are acceptable, at least the tears come.


    This is a skill unique to girls, right?


    And it can be seen that Yin Xueyao is very smart and knows that she only needs to explain clearly to Shao Yajun and maintain a relationship.


    Other people''s opinions don''t matter at all!


    "I''m sorry to make my cousin laugh." Yin Xueyao hurriedly bowed again.


    "It''s okay, although I don''t know what happened, it''s definitely not your problem." Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly.


    In this matter, the King of Heaven is here, Yin Xueyao is the kindest, and she is the victim.


    After all, Yin Xueyao is more beautiful, how could she be a bad girl?


    It''s that Song Qing...


    Li Er is not as good-looking as she is, and her heart must be bad.


    God is fair, given a good-looking skin, it will naturally give a good inner.


    And those who are ugly must be ugly inside.


    Otherwise, why would there be that saying: ugly people are more at fault?


    "Thank you, cousin, for understanding. Actually, I was wrong too. I... woo woo~~" Yin Xueyao was very aggrieved and started to cry again, but her heart was even more moved.


    Shao Yajun was also dumbfounded: "��Brother, actually this time..."


    "I know."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "How big things can happen between girls, and they are still your good friends. No matter what you do, as long as it doesn''t harm your interests, that''s right."


    this way of education.


    In fact, it fits the family.


    Shao Yajun did not refute, but nodded slowly.


    "Ya-jun, Ya-jun..." A shout came from a distance.


    "Hey, I''m here." Shao Yajun turned around and said.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Go, you are a little birthday star today, you can''t always be with me, go and play, and have fun with your classmates."


    "Then...then, then I''ll go first, just call me if my brother has anything."


    "Um!"


    Shao Yajun wanted to pull Yin Xueyao away together.


    But Yin Xueyao hurriedly said: "Yajun, you go first, I''ll touch up the makeup!"


    "That''s right, then I''ll go first." Shao Yajun didn''t think much and left alone.


    Shao Xuanlong and Yin Xueyao were left in the backyard.


    "I''m sorry, I made my cousin laugh." Yin Xueyao apologized again.


    Chu Chu''s pitiful little appearance.


    Acting like a good girl.


    And such a beautiful girl is crying in front of you, can you bear it? you don''t want to laugh?


    Anyway, Shao Xuanlong wanted to laugh.


    Especially after seeing through everything, ordinary people can''t help this feeling.


    Shao Xuanlong said, "Xueyao, I call you that, okay?"


    "Okay cousin." Yin Xueyao nodded obediently.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded with a smile: "Walk with me?"


    "Ah? Oh, good cousin!" Yin Xueyao was stunned for a moment, but she did not refuse, and hurriedly agreed.


    Although she didn''t know what this cousin was going to do, it was impossible for her to refuse.


    Yajun''s cousin, he is definitely the eldest son of the Shao family.


    And so handsome!


    Such a gentle smile.


    So kind to people.


    Especially to yourself.


    Must be joking with me, right?


    hee~~


    It''s a good feeling to be entertained by handsome guys!


    Yin Xueyao felt that if she could get on this network, it would definitely benefit her family and herself, without any harm.


    Girls who can calculate are very obedient in front of villains.


    On the contrary, in the face of the protagonist of the plot, there will be various targets.


    For example, the previous Jiang Churan, in the plot, looked down on Ye Fan very much, even if Ye Fan''s hero rescued her, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Ye Fan!


    But look at Jiang Churan, slapped in front of Shao Xuanlong, like a quail!

 Chapter 489：

    Even if you are dissatisfied, so what, dare to resist?


    ...


    Get out of the courtyard of the villa.


    Outside is the green garden of the club.


    In the distance is the golf course...


    There are also many figures in the sky.


    Yin Xueyao didn''t know where he was taking her, and didn''t ask any further questions.


    Came to a gazebo.


    Shao Xuanlong sat down slowly on the stone bench.


    Yin Xueyao also sat down.


    "Cousin, is there anything you want to say to Xue Yao?"


    Shao Xuanlong smiled a little playfully, and straight to the point, he asked, "Don''t you think today''s Song Qing is not the same as before?"


    "Um?"


    Yin Xueyao did not expect that what he told herself was actually about Song Qing.


    But then, Yin Xueyao was also stunned.


    It felt a little weird before, but I couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    Now that Shao Xuanlong mentioned it, she couldn''t help but think for a while.


    That''s right.


    Song Qing is so different today from before!


    I didn''t talk about swallowing it before, at least it was resigned.


    And today...


    Not only countered himself, but also prepared everything.


    The most important thing is that he actually took the initiative to talk to Mu Bai?


    ...


    Just when Yin Xueyao fell into contemplation.


    Shao Xuanlong was also looking at the girl in front of him.


    With a height of about 1.7 meters and a figure of 95 points, there is nothing to say.


    Anywhere she has high scores, the only thing is that she has a very poor personality.


    Insidious, vicious, selfish, self-interested, irritable, jealous, intolerant, etc.


    Look at what a good character.


    Isn''t it a pity to be a villain?


    I lack a female villain next to me!


    "Cousin~~"


    Yin Xueyao, who came back to her senses, looked at Shao Xuanlong and looked at her legs. With this unbridled gaze, she felt that her legs were a little hot...


    She blushed and called out softly.


    "Well! What, do you understand?" Shao Xuanlong asked in a light tone, not feeling that his eyes were too much.


    "Uh, I don''t understand, but Qingqing is really not the same as usual, and I don''t know if I offended her in the past, or made her unhappy..." As she spoke, Yin Xueyao looked aggrieved again. , pretending to cry.


    hey~~


    This Nima Tie!


    Better than me!


    Well, it''s your choice! .


    Chapter 124


    "Tang, cousin, you, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Yin Xueyao pretended for a while, but she didn''t see Shao Xuanlong to comfort her, but her eyes were still smiling.


    Yin Xueyao was shocked.


    I just feel that Shao Xuanlong''s deep eyes can read people''s hearts.


    His little tricks could not be hidden in front of him.


    She was quickly defeated under Shao Xuanlong''s gaze.


    He lowered his head and did not continue to show off his acting skills.


    Drumming in my head.


    I don''t know what cousin means.


    "Xue Yao."


    Shao Xuanlong took out a cigarette, lit one, and said slowly, "Do you really want Song Qing to die?"


    "I... I don''t have it, cousin." Yin Xueyao''s face turned pale, and she quickly shook her head.


    Although the background before the plot, Song Qing was in a car accident a few years later.


    But it doesn''t mean that Yin Xueyao''s murderous intention arose a few years later.


    You know, before the car accident, Yin Xueyao asked someone to set the fire, destroy the elevator, etc...


    That is, Yin Xueyao wanted Song Qing to die a long time ago.


    I guess that''s what I have in mind now.


    "No? That''s a pity. If Xue Yao wants her to die, I can help you, but unfortunately you don''t have this idea, then forget it..." Shao Xuanlong shook his head lightly.

 Chapter 490：

    Yin Xueyao''s eyes flickered, and she didn''t know if the other party was trying, after all, she just met.


    How can you expose your true thoughts.


    She has always been known for being gentle, generous, and fond of making friends.


    This mask is not easy to remove.


    Especially with someone you just met.


    Unless you use some means.


    "Cousin, you misunderstood, Qingqing and I are good friends, how could I want her to die?" Yin Xueyao explained.


    Shao Xuanlong exhaled and said indifferently: "Xueyao, although I like to chat with smart girls."


    "But if a girl is too smart, she even thinks that all men can be played with applause by her, believe me, such a girl will not end well."


    Yin Xueyao hurriedly shook her head: "No, no, cousin, you have misunderstood. I have no such idea."


    Jingle Bell--


    At this moment, Shao Xuanlong''s cell phone rang.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at the note, Yun Zhuo''s call.


    This call...just in time!


    Shao Xuanlong was silent for a while, then connected directly, and turned on the speakerphone.


    Put the phone on the stone table inside the gazebo.


    "Hey, Yunzhuo."


    "Brother, the task has been completed." The girl''s immature voice came from the phone.


    It sounds like she is only ten years old and very delicate.


    Especially when Yun Zhuo faced Shao Xuanlong, that voice was the sweetest.


    Yin Xueyao was silent on the side, and her heart was not calm. She felt that she had been seen through by Shao Xuanlong. The few words just now were warnings?


    Was it to warn her not to touch Song Qing?


    Or is there any other purpose?


    As for the girl''s voice on the phone, Yin Xueyao didn''t pay much attention.


    but,


    The next words on the phone shocked Yin Xueyao.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Completed? Very good, is the aftermath done?"


    "Don''t worry, brother, Long Shou and Li Xiangyu''s family, a total of 37 immediate family members, have all been dealt with. Later, the people from the Long Group came over, and the aftermath will be handed over to them."


    "Well! You did a good job, Xiao Yunzhuo. After that, you take your sisters to play in the capital for a few days, and then go back to Zhong Hai in two days. I''ll transfer some money to you in a while, and then ask me to get it after you spend it."


    "Thank you brother..."


    The phone hangs up quickly.


    Yin Xueyao''s face became a little frightened.


    Shao Xuanlong put away his phone and said casually, "I didn''t scare you, Xue Yao? Actually, it''s not a big deal, just two disobedient opponents. Are you right, Xue Yao?"


    "Mmm~~~~" Yin Xueyao nodded hastily, her face turned pale.


    Killer, understandable.


    Ordinary people can get angry and want to kill.


    But having the will to kill does not mean that you have killed someone.


    Yin Xueyao has no such means yet.


    Shao Xuanlong said lightly: "Go back, Yajun is still waiting, go and tell her that you have something to leave early, and I will wait for you in the car outside."


    "..." Yin Xueyao was surprised.


    Shao Xuanlong flicked the cigarette butt, got up and walked out of the pavilion.


    Yin Xueyao looked at the back, shook her lower lip, and then walked away with long legs as if she made up her mind.


    ��������


    "Yajun, this is my gift..."


    "Eh? We haven''t started cutting the cake yet, so don''t worry!"


    "I have something to go first, so... I''m sorry, Yajun." Yin Xueyao looked apologetic.


    Shao Yajun had a hint of enlightenment in his heart.


    Thinking that what happened just now made Yin Xueyao shameless.


    So it didn''t stop.


    Shao Yajun said: "Then, be careful on the way, send me a message when you go back, and we can meet again in private when you have time."


    "Okay, then I''ll go first, happy birthday baby!" Yin Xueyao hugged her gently, then turned and left.


    When Yin Xueyao was about to go out, she happened to meet Mu Bai and Song Qing who had returned from outside.


    To change to usual, Yin Xueyao would definitely have to say something, or ask them where they are going, or even make other girls mock them.


    but now����


    Yin Xueyao didn''t say a word, her eyes became dull.


    Especially to Mu Bai.


    I used to think that Mu Bai was good, but now it looks like that.


    When the fluff around his mouth fades, when will he be considered a man!


    "Ah."


    Yin Xueyao smiled and passed by without saying anything.

 Chapter 491：

    Song Qing frowned slightly.


    This is different from the plot in memory. Where is Yin Xueyao going?


    Mu Bai also frowned slightly, but soon became calm again, and continued to pretend to be light and arrogant.


    "Qingqing, Mu Bai, you are back." At this moment, Shao Yajun stepped forward.


    "Well, by the way, Yajun, Xue Yao left in a hurry just now, yes, what happened?" Song Qing asked curiously.


    Shao Yajun didn''t say much, shook his head and smiled: "It''s nothing, let''s go in."


    "Oh!"


    A slight change in the plot made Song Qing feel that something was wrong.


    But didn''t think much of it.


    After all, he was reborn and changed the original memory plot, which directly counted as hitting Yin Xueyao in the face, so Yin Xueyao''s sudden departure can be explained.


    It''s a self-inflicted butterfly effect!


    ��������


    In the end.


    Female frequency luck is a side quest!


    It is not the plane of immortality itself, so Shao Xuanlong does not need to waste too much energy on the branch line.


    The existence of this thing is nothing more than adjusting and adjusting before the main line starts, and brushing a wave of luck points by the way.


    As for how many luck points.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t know yet.


    Whether the daughter of luck in the branch line also has a fixed luck point of 200,000 is not sure.


    So Shao Xuanlong took Yin Xueyao away with curiosity and expectation and wanted to have a good chat with her.


    ...


    Half an hour later, the presidential suite.


    Wearing bathrobes.


    Red wine in hand.


    Shao Xuanlong leaned on the sofa and looked at Yin Xueyao, who was somewhat restrained in front of him.


    "You can think... this is a business, so, if you want to kill Song Qing, you can say it straight now, it won''t be overdue." Shao Xuanlong said lightly.


    Yin Xueyao thought Shao Xuanlong was handsome before.


    What is kind to people?


    What a gentle smile?


    But now, Yin Xueyao realized that this man...is a devil.


    but,


    She chose it herself.


    She could not leave just now, and even used Shao Yajun as a shield.


    Although it may not be effective, at least it is resistance.


    Too bad she didn''t do anything.


    So I can''t blame anyone at this time.


    "You also have a grudge against Song Qing?" Yin Xueyao didn''t understand, but her heart was full of doubts.


    He didn''t even understand at this moment why he knew some of his thoughts.


    She thought she was doing pretty well.


    But nothing seemed to be hidden from the man in front of him.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "That''s not what you should worry about, you just need to answer me, do you want her to die?"


    "..."


    A moment of pondering.


    Yin Xueyao recalled the past of these years.


    She and Song Qingqing were friends.


    but����


    Scene by scene, flashed through my mind like a slideshow.


    In fact, it''s all trivial things, but for Yin Xueyao, who is prone to anger and jealousy, every little thing is like a thorn.


    penetrated deeply into her heart.


    At this time, her heart was riddled with holes by Song Qing.


    "miss!"


    Finally, Yin Xueyao''s eyes flickered fiercely.


    Shao Xuanlong pursed his lips: "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, it''s confirmed... I ~ want ~ her ~ die!"


    "I want her to disappear before my eyes, forever!" Yin Xueyao''s voice was cold and determined.


    After saying this, Yin Xueyao felt as if something had been taken away from her soul.


    This kind of thing is called: Goodness!


    "Then from now on, you can only follow my orders, understand?"


    "clear!"


    "Kneel down."

 Chapter 492：

    "?"


    "Huh? Do you need me to repeat it again?" Shao Xuanlong narrowed his eyelids, and Yin Xueyao''s heart trembled with a chilling light.


    Yin Xueyao knelt down slowly...


    ��������


    (Happy Dragon Boat Festival, I''m going to write a story here. It is estimated that it will be sent out at night. I''m a little busy during the day today, and I still need to code words! Forgive me, brothers Guanxi.)


    ��������


    The next morning.


    Shao Xuanlong''s face was dumbfounded.


    "System? What do you mean, what about luck?"


    "Anyway, she''s also the number two female."


    "Li''er has it all."


    "Why didn''t she?"


    Shao Xuanlong came here to refresh his luck.


    But the system does not respond.


    Shao Xuanlong thought the system was broken.


    System: "Back to the host, the branch line is settled in a unified way!"


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned: "What do you mean, Song Qing must be dead before you can start calculating your luck points?"


    "Yes, the host, it doesn''t have to be dead, if the host is happy..."


    "Forget it, she doesn''t have enough points, and she''s a reborn heroine. It''s a little hard to get her down..."


    "I don''t have so much time to waste on her. Even if she is the same as the three plots, with a fixed luck point of 200,000, it''s not worth it. It''s a waste of effort."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head.


    After that, Shao Xuanlong chatted with the system for a while, and it was considered that he completely understood the routine of the plane of female frequency.


    The auxiliary plane plot is also a branch line.


    After the end, the luck is calculated uniformly.


    And after the end of the branch line, there will be another branch line plot, the time is random.


    That is to say, after this branch line ends, other branch line plots may appear immediately, or the branch line may not appear for a long time.


    Time is uncertain!


    ...


    noon.


    Yin Xueyao woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he heard voices outside the room.


    Immediately after the complicated memories flooded her mind, she remembered all the events of yesterday.


    His face turned red and white.


    It seemed that Shao Xuanlong was on the phone outside.


    Shao Xuanlong was not in a hurry to leave.


    Yin Xueyao still needs it.


    Mainly because her scores are high enough.


    The girls who are not tired yet, they are all very cute!


    As for whether to teach her exercises in the future, it depends on her performance and her mood.


    After sitting for a long time, Yin Xueyao got up.


    It is found that the phone has many missed calls and text messages.


    They were all calls from home, as well as Shao Yajun''s phone calls and text messages.


    Ask her if she got home safely.


    After more than ten minutes, Yin Xueyao returned the messages one by one, and called her mother again.


    Yin Xueyao took the phone and said, "Mom, um, I drank some wine yesterday and rested at a friend''s side. Don''t worry, it''s alright."


    A few words soothed the mother.


    Yin Xueyao got into the bathroom and only came out after half an hour.


    Restored youthful beauty!


    There was a faint hint of charm between the eyebrows.


    but,


    At this time, Shao Xuanlong had already left.


    Maybe it has something to do with the previous call.


    There is also a message left.


    Let her have a good rest these few days. As for Song Qing''s matter, please contact me later!


    Yin Xueyao stood by the large floor-to-ceiling window, overlooking the prosperity of the capital, but she had many different ideas in her heart.


    There are also many more feelings!


    ��������


    the other side.


    Shao Xuanlong is in a private hospital!


    He was summoned by his mother on the phone and asked Shao Xuanlong to do a full body examination.

 Chapter 493：

    Just say it''s better to have no family, a bunch of trivial things.


    No wonder those Gou writers in the past had to make the protagonist an orphan. Most of them came out of the orphanage. Why? Just because it saves you trouble!


    And you won''t be dragged down by your family.


    Some readers even want their parents to be written to death directly...


    These three views!


    Shao Xuanlong can understand.


    After checking for more than an hour, all-round, confirming that there is no hidden disease, and that the child can be born normally, and the mother relaxes completely.


    Then he took Shao Xuanlong to lunch.


    And also called Qiao Ruobing.


    For this daughter-in-law, my mother is quite satisfied, not because of the identity of the other party...


    Qiao Ruobing is also cowardly.


    Usually arrogant and arrogant, when she saw her mother, she was a little quail, and even her tone was soft and tender.


    "Ruobing, when are you going to get married?" Mom took a chopstick.


    Qiao Ruobing looked ashamed and glanced at Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong rolled his eyes.


    What do you mean by looking at me?


    Qiao Ruobing felt sullen and shy: "Auntie, you have the final say."


    The mother smiled with satisfaction: "Then I''ll talk to your mother about this later and settle it down."


    "Yeah." Qiao Ruobing nodded obediently.


    The mother looked at Shao Xuanlong, who was slumped to eat, and said, "You were reincarnated by a starving ghost? Can''t speak?"


    While chewing, Shao Xuanlong said vaguely: "I played with a new girl last night, I was too tired, I need to add more."


    "..." Qiao Ruobing squinted.


    My mother''s face darkened as well, and she said, "Bastard playing Ying''er, what nonsense are you talking about? Ruobing, don''t mind him, this kid was at home last night and didn''t go anywhere."


    hey~


    Really mother.


    This kind of thing helps cover up.


    Mom, I love you!


    "It''s okay Auntie, he always irritates me like this, I''m used to it." Qiao Ruobing shook her head and smiled.


    "I''ll help you teach him a lesson, come, eat more."


    This meal, if it wasn''t for Shao Xuanlong''s occasional gag, the atmosphere must have been good.


    But even so, it ended with laughter and laughter in the end.


    "I still have something to go back to the unit first. You sent Ruo Bing home, did you hear me?"


    "Yeah!" Shao Xuanlong shrugged and responded.


    Wait until mom leaves.


    Qiao Ruobing pouted: "Are you so unwilling to marry me?"


    Shao Xuanlong laughed: "You are mistaken, we are even drinking friends at best. As for marriage, I actually have no objection. As long as you want, I agree, but it''s just marriage, understand?"


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t really care.


    Some things that were good in the past, but later because of the change of relationship, I drink more and more times, and gradually become more and more bad.


    Qiao Ruobing wants more now.


    Qiao Ruobing was silent.


    Just get married?


    That''s like many people in the circle, shuffling the evidence, and then passing each other''s way.


    It''s not so much a marriage of two people as a marriage of two families!


    After being silent for a long time, Qiao Ruobing said, "That''s fine, but I believe that one day, you will come to marry me willingly."


    girl.


    Are you afraid you didn''t wake up?


    Where does the confidence come from!


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Then I''ll wait for this day, let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    "No, I''ll drive myself."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "Alright, slow down on the road, by the way, what about Yanzi, why didn''t you see her?"


    "..." Qiao Ruobing glanced sideways.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Go back and help me say hello and say I miss her."


    "..."


    Qiao Ruobing got into the car sullenly, knowing that Shao Xuanlong was deliberately mad at herself, but she had nothing to do.


    As for her ''brilliant words'' just now, she was actually not sure about it herself.


    But she is not one to give in easily.


    No matter what happens in the future, as long as it is something she looks for, she will not give up halfway. .


    Chapter 125


    Two more days!


    It happened to be the weekend.

 Chapter 494：

    Wangfu Street is bustling with tourists.


    A red Porsche.


    There are many luxury cars in the capital, but they are not running around in the streets, so they still attract countless attention from the surrounding.


    Find a parking space, park the car, take off your sneakers, put on high heels, and open the door.


    Yin Xueyao, who is 1.7 meters tall, wears a short skirt, long legs, thin silk, tied rope and high heels...


    Shocked countless passers-by.


    Yin Xueyao, who was wearing sunglasses, also concealed her beautiful appearance at all.


    In addition to this dress, the luxury car, and the tall figure, she is definitely the goddess of goddesses-.


    Completely different from previous days.


    Today''s Yin Xueyao has a more mature flavor.


    ...


    "Hey, it hurts..."


    Not far away, the young couple got into trouble.


    The boy looked at it a few more times, and then his girlfriend stretched out his hand and pinched his waist, spinning and jumping!


    But even so, it still can''t stop boys'' pursuit of beautiful things.


    What''s the matter?


    The big deal is breaking up.


    I''ve seen a beauty of this level, and then look at the girlfriend around me, what kind of thing is this?


    Minute!


    must be divided.


    ...


    Yin Xueyao had long been accustomed to this kind of gaze.


    Nodding slightly, the corners of his mouth pursed slightly, and the smile of disdain for everything is even more of a goddess.


    But Yin Xueyao didn''t go too far.


    Taking lotus steps to the shade downstairs of the mall, took off the sunglasses, revealing a perfect appearance.


    I have to say that in the plane, if she competes with the initial appearance, she can definitely be ranked first.


    But if you compare the appearance of the later stage, such as the girl who used the Xisui Dan, it will not be comparable, and it will feel a little worse.


    "so beautiful����"


    "Big star?"


    "Are big stars so beautiful?"


    "Look at it, goddess."


    "Take a picture, take a picture!"


    "Wow... These tui and strappy high heels are too embarrassing."


    "If this woman is my girlfriend, I''d like to reduce my lifespan by three years."


    "I am thirty years."


    "I am so special for three hundred years, and I will count it in my next life. I am willing to be a pig in my next life."


    "???"


    ...


    Around the eyes, men are hot, women are jealous.


    Yin Xueyao was unaware of the gazes around her, but she was touching something, as if she was waiting for someone.


    soon!


    A figure appeared.


    More ordinary short-sleeved casual.


    But it still stands out in the crowd.


    Everyone''s attention was on Yin Xueyao, and there were even people beside him who deliberately pretended to wait for others, just to take a few more glances.


    So when Yin Xueyao''s face showed joy, the wolves also looked in the direction of Yin Xueyao''s eyes.


    Yin Xueyao pounced like a bird.


    A throwing action.


    At the same time, a broken heart sounded.


    Shao Xuanlong also instantly felt countless murderous auras.


    What the hell!


    There is an ambush.


    As far as Shao Xuanlong''s divine sense perception is concerned, he can feel it very clearly with a little bit of trouble.


    But soon, Shao Xuanlong discovered the problem.


    These murderous auras are too weak.


    And it''s too obvious.


    Take a look around and you''ll probably know what''s going on.


    Then he laughed dumbly.


    ...


    Yin Xueyao''s voice came from his ears.

 Chapter 495：

    "Master, you are here!"


    Soft sound.


    If this title were known to the people around, it would be even more gnashing of teeth, right?


    "Well, wait a long time, let''s go, go in and stroll." Shao Xuanlong embraced her and walked towards the mall with a smile.


    The eyes around him remained the same, and they all stared at Shao Xuanlong with murderous intent.


    In fact, there is no need to say anything, just from this murderous aura from the sky, you can feel boundless resentment.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly and pinched his arm down.


    "Ouch!"


    Yin Xueyao let out a coquettish anger and blew out her eyes.


    Shao Xuanlong felt that the murderous aura behind him was stronger.


    Ah.


    Spicy chicken!


    They can only exude a little murderous aura to satisfy their wounded hearts.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong also felt what a top facade is.


    The more beautiful the girl around you is, the more respectable the man is.


    Especially for some older men.


    Shao Xuanlong''s spiritual age is not young, and he has an old soul, so he enjoys this very much.


    But if it was a boy under 20 who went shopping with a beautiful girlfriend, and a man next to him looked at his girlfriend a few more times, the boy would be half-hearted.


    ...


    While shopping, while shopping, while collecting murderous.


    This system really pulls the crotch. It would be great if you could collect anger. You could bring a few girls to the streets, and collecting tens of thousands a day was considered a small amount.


    Today is not just for shopping.


    Yin Xueyao said softly: "I have already bought two insiders. If there is any trouble with the Mu family company and the Song family company, you can send me news soon."


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head and smiled.


    "Set up a bureau? How to set it up?" Yin Xueyao asked back.


    Shao Xuanlong said, "Go and bribe some of Mubai''s classmates, and then find an opportunity to hide some private goods in his car...milk powder and the like."


    Yin Xueyao''s eyes lit up, revealing a hint of evil light: "It''s still the Lord''s thoughtful thought, but how do you get these things? I don''t have any channels."


    "I have got."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "I''ll let someone hand it over to you. You can do it with confidence. When the matter is done, leave the rest to me. You can just wait and watch the show."


    "Um!"


    bar.


    Yin Xueyao took the initiative.


    ��������


    In fact, these things are too easy to do.


    As long as you have the heart to do the math, you can basically get it at your fingertips.


    There are many people under Shao Xuanlong who can use it.


    Even if you find someone, you can kill Mubai.


    But he still left it to Yin Xueyao to do it.


    First, it is for the luck points of the final unified score, so that the female partner should do it, there should be more luck points.


    Second, it is to cultivate her villain consciousness.


    In Yin Xueyao''s character design, she is a vicious female supporting actress, with all kinds of selfish means and scheming.


    It hasn''t been fully activated yet, so Shao Xuanlong''s doing this can be regarded as spawning, pulling the seedlings to encourage growth!


    And Shao Xuanlong believes that,


    Through training, Yin Xueyao will definitely be more like a villain than himself in the future.


    ��������


    the next day!


    back to school.


    Yin Xueyao approached Mu Bai''s roommate!


    In fact, the method is very simple, just make a friend and ask about Mu Bai.


    The male roommate thought Yin Xueyao liked Mu Bai. After all, there were too many girls in the school asking about Mu Bai, and the roommates were used to it.


    He also knew in his heart that Yin Xueyao, a school flower goddess who drove millions of sports cars, was not something he could covet.


    But still very attentive.


    A sweet dog.


    I just hope to get closer. After all, the goddess also has girlfriends.


    And such a rich goddess, what if one day she becomes blind and sees herself.


    Most boys like to dream and be selfish.


    Mu Bai''s roommate introduced Mu Bai''s situation attentively. He even explained that he brushed his teeth for a few minutes and took a bath for a few minutes every night.


    After Yin Xueyao finished her inquiry, she said she would like to thank him and invite him to dinner.


    The male roommate naturally responded with delight, and prepared to use this as a capital to show off in the dormitory in the future.

 Chapter 496：

    while eating.


    In the private room, Yin Xueyao suddenly looked a little bad, and looked a little weeping.


    This frightened Mu Bai''s roommate, so he quickly comforted and asked what was going on.


    Yin Xueyao said weakly: "I''m sorry, but I lied to you. I asked you about Mu Bai''s situation, not because I like him, but..."


    "It''s because he bullied me before and I wanted to take revenge on him, so I asked you about the situation. I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to be such a good person. I shouldn''t lie to you."


    "..."


    This pitiful appearance made Mu Bai''s roommate''s heart break.


    Surprised and delighted.


    Afterwards, anger arises from the heart, and evil grows toward the courage.


    boom!


    The male roommate slapped the table and said angrily:


    "How can Mu Bai do this? He actually dares to bully you? He''s not a thing..."


    "Don''t worry, Lord School Flower, I''m not a pro. Even if I have a good relationship with Mu Bai, I can''t watch women being bullied."


    "Really?" Yin Xueyao looked at him gratefully.


    The roommate said indignantly: "Of course it''s true, I''ll take care of this matter, tell me, what do you need me to do?"


    "I...I, I want to harm him, can I do it?" Yin Xueyao said timidly.


    "Okay, why not? If you deal with such a scumbag man, you will kill him. He is not worthy of college. Let me tell you, I have long disliked him. You don''t know how many girls'' feelings he cheated. Humph����"


    Boyfriend is very angry.


    I used to be envious and jealous.


    Finally got a chance.


    "Well, then, can you help me?"


    "Don''t worry, I will help you to the end."


    It''s that simple.


    So is the logic of Sweet Dog.


    As long as the goddess is happy, even if it is a crime, they are not unthinkable.


    What''s more, Yin Xueyao can dress up.


    You don''t need to do anything, don''t even give sweets, just pretend to be weak and weak, as a sweet dog, what are you embarrassed to ask at this time?


    Have the heart to see her hurt?


    Can''t.


    So as long as she does things for her, as long as she can use you and see her happy, you will be happy!


    Wang Wang! ! !


    ��������


    Dinner at night.


    It was initiated by this male roommate.


    Mu Bai also participated. Although he was aloof, he basically attended any activities in the dormitory.


    But Mu Bai doesn''t drink alcohol.


    So Mu Bai drove a car, a car worth about 500,000 yuan, with three roommates in the dormitory.


    Eat grilled oysters and drink beer.


    "You iron rooster, why do you suddenly want a treat today? And it''s so bold, just order oysters?"


    "Hey, buddy has a girlfriend." The male roommate snickered.


    "real or fake?"


    "Fuck..."


    He didn''t say anything about Yin Xueyao, just said that he had found a girlfriend.


    As soon as the roommate''s words came out, everyone else congratulated him one after another, and then asked him to introduce his girlfriend''s appearance, and even asked his girlfriend to do some kind of dormitory friendship.


    The roommate was very shy and praised his girlfriend as being in the sky and not on the ground, but all this was just an illusion.


    Sweet dog''s fantasy of a better life in the future!


    Mu Bai also said congratulations, but his expression was still cold and indifferent.


    ...


    Four people ate.


    Drive back.


    But I ran into a checkup on the way.


    Check for drunk driving.


    Mu Bai didn''t drink, everyone thought it was fine.


    But the police dog on the side of the road smelled something and barked.


    Then, I found a bag of milk powder in the car!


    ka ka ka-


    Countless guns were pointed at them.


    Several people were terrified.


    Then the special department appeared and took people away.


    Take away separately.

 Chapter 497：

    Simple interrogation.


    Then the three roommates were released, and only Mu Bai was locked up.


    ??? Flowers??


    Mu Bai was stupid.


    I also quickly felt that someone was going to harm me!


    Song Qing told him something before, and when he went back to tell his parents, he found clues.


    Therefore, Mu Bai believes that this incident and the incident that harmed his parents'' company were done by one person.


    I didn''t expect the opponent to move so quickly.


    Now I just hope that the parents will be able to detect it soon, and don''t give others the opportunity to take advantage of it!


    He wasn''t worried about his own safety.


    After all, the milk powder in the car is not his.


    There are no fingerprints of him either.


    Lock him up for a few days at most, and investigate... nothing will happen.


    I hope my parents won''t be in a mess because of their own affairs!


    Mu Bai''s face was full of worry, but he still had that calm and arrogant look.


    ��������


    the next day.


    The story spread in the school.


    From the mouths of three roommates.


    The first school grass, actually involved in fans?


    School forums are blown up!


    "This...how is this possible."


    "How could this happen?"


    A woman''s bedroom.


    Song Qing was dumbfounded when he saw the news on the Internet.


    According to memory, nothing happened to Mu Bai. Even if his family was plotted by a business enemy, Mu Bai was fine.


    How could he suddenly be caught.


    Or because of the milk powder?


    "Is this also the butterfly effect? ??Is it caused by my rebirth?"


    Jingle Bell--


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Look at the caller ID - Yin Xueyao!


    Song Qing narrowed his eyelids.


    But still picked up.


    "Qingqing, have you seen the content of the forum post? Mu Bai was arrested." Yin Xueyao''s tone was calm.


    But Song Qing always felt that Yin Xueyao''s words were a little gloating.


    Song Qing said angrily: "Yes, I was arrested, and then what?"


    ................................


    "Qingqing, is this your tone?" Yin Xueyao asked in confusion.


    "Okay, I''m not in the mood to pretend to you right now, I tell you Yin Xueyao, don''t mess with me at this time."


    boom!


    Song Qing had a cold face and hung up the phone.


    Jingle Bell! !


    But soon, the phone rang again.


    Song Qing directly pressed him to death and refused to answer.


    Yin Xueyao continued to fight again.


    It wasn''t until the fifth time that Song Qing answered the phone.


    Song Qing angrily said, "What exactly do you want, Yin Xueyao?"


    Song Qing looked at the post on the computer screen, and was extremely worried about Mu Bai''s comfort.


    It always feels like it''s not that simple.


    So the tone is bad.


    Hearing Song Qing''s tone, Yin Xueyao pondered for a while and stopped pretending.


    Showdown.


    Yin Xueyao snorted coldly: "Qingqing, remember, you hung up on me four times."


    "So what?" Song Qing snorted coldly.


    Yin Xueyao said: "It''s not very good, I just tell you, if you don''t want Mubai and his family to have an accident, you must obey my instructions."


    "You..." Song Qing''s expression changed drastically.


    Yin Xueyao said leisurely, "I originally wanted to play with you, but if you stop pretending, I''ll stop pretending. Come out and meet."


    "Of course, if you are afraid, you don''t have to come out. Then you can only watch Mu Bai go to jail. His family goes bankrupt. By the way, your family will go bankrupt too. Trust me, I can do it."


    creak!

 Chapter 498：

    creak! !


    Song Qing gritted his teeth, gritted his teeth, and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth. "Yin Xueyao, I really should have killed you a few days ago."


    some days ago?


    Yin Xueyao actually didn''t quite understand the meaning contained in this sentence.


    But not important.


    Yin Xueyao hummed and said, "I''ll send you an address, at ten o''clock in the evening, remember to come over, it''s overdue~~ Don''t wait!"


    Done.


    Yin Xueyao hung up the phone.


    ��������


    Stuck on the phone.


    Soon, an address came over.


    Song Qing looked at the address, his eyes became very cold.


    The address is suburban, like an abandoned factory!


    What do you do at ten o''clock in the evening at an abandoned factory in the suburbs?


    You can think of it with your toes.


    Song Qing is someone who has died once.


    She won''t be so reckless this time.


    She has to be prepared this time and find a few more people!


    Also prevent accidents on the road.


    In her previous life, she died in a car accident.


    She contacted friends from the school sports team and called more people.


    The reason why she didn''t call the police was that she didn''t expect Yin Xueyao to have helpers. After all, in Song Qing''s opinion, Yin Xueyao would only play yin.


    She, Yin Xueyao, can''t ask a killer to come to deal with her, can she?


    So Song Qing felt that it was enough to call on the students from ten sports teams!


    It is estimated that this time Yin Xueyao is looking for her because of Mu Bai''s matter, to show her a showdown, or to do it directly in the wild.


    but����


    There was one thing Song Qing didn''t understand.


    Why is Yin Xueyao so different from his previous life?


    From what Song Qing knew about her, Yin Xueyao would never be so annoyed and angry just because of a hand-woven satchel.


    However, Song Qing''s heart is now in chaos.


    So I didn''t get into this issue!


    She contacted someone, and then continued to read the post, her small fists clenched tightly, her face full of worry.


    Mu Bai.


    You must not be in trouble.


    In the past life, I lost you.


    In this lifetime, I will definitely protect you.


    Trust me.


    I can do it.


    Whoever wants to destroy, I will let her die.


    Song Qing''s eyes had murderous intent.


    ��������


    PS: Happy Dragon Boat Festival, the old scum goes out to do errands, and come back at night to write the story of the previous chapter! factory.


    Chapter 126


    Ten p.m.


    Yanjiao!


    An abandoned factory.


    Everywhere is desolate.


    The moonlight is bright enough to see the surrounding scenery clearly.


    Five cars.


    More than ten people.


    almost together.


    After getting out of the car, Song Qing looked around, frowning slightly, this place gave her a very bad feeling.


    However, seeing the people behind him, Song Qing relaxed a little.


    Along the way, she didn''t drive very fast, and she was always on the lookout for a car accident like in her previous life.


    But there was no danger along the way.


    This did not make Song Qing relax his vigilance, but became more careful.


    Song Qing also thought about it for a few hours. Yin Xueyao should know something, otherwise she would not have a showdown with her so quickly.


    Just because of the small contradiction of the birthday banquet, it wouldn''t be like this at all.


    Something must have happened to this.


    But Song Qing didn''t know exactly what happened, and the plot deviates from her impression.

 Chapter 499：

    ...


    Take out your phone.


    Song Qing dialed Yin Xueyao''s number.


    Connected after a few seconds.


    Song Qing said coldly, "I''m here, where are you?"


    "I''m in there, Qingqing, you are so timid, you actually brought a bunch of men over, are you afraid that I will eat you? Hee hee hee."


    "But I have to say that you have a lot of sweet dogs. They belong to the sports team, right? You can handle so much by yourself? Sure enough, it''s not a bad field."


    "I really underestimated you Qingqing, I didn''t expect you to like this kind of thing, hahaha..." Yin Xueyao''s laughter made Song Qing feel harsh.


    That''s the difference between girls and women.


    Before it was replaced by Shao Xuanlong between the eyebrows, Yin Xueyao was evil, but it was impossible to say such highly metaphorical words, and she would be embarrassed.


    But now that Yin Xueyao is a woman, her speech is naturally more open.


    Song Qing angrily scolded: "Close your stinky mouth to me."


    "Yo yo yo, are you angry? Well, then I won''t tease you, come in Qingqing, you can see me when you come in, by the way, a friendly reminder, your sweet dogs better not come in, otherwise ...the consequences are not what you want to see."


    Hang up.


    Song Qing''s heart heaved a few times.


    Anger and anger.


    But she didn''t pay attention to Yin Xueyao''s warning at all, and took the ten members of the sports team into the abandoned factory together.


    open the door.


    There was light inside.


    There are big lights around, although it can''t illuminate the whole space, it can be abandoned in the middle of the workshop, and it is very bright.


    In the center of the factory building, Yin Xueyao stood quietly.


    He folded his hands on his shoulders, with a half-smile at the corners of his mouth, looking at Song Qing who came in and the group of people behind him.


    Seeing this, Song Qing looked around secretly, then frowned slightly,


    No imaginary ambush.


    It seems that apart from Yin Xueyao, there is no one else at all.


    "Qingqing, you''re really disobedient. You''ve already said that, let you come in alone, why don''t you listen? You''ll kill them." Yin Xueyao sighed.


    Song Qing scolded loudly: "Yin Xueyao, don''t play tricks with me."


    Song Qing''s voice was a little more serious.


    Inexplicably felt a burst of heart palpitations.


    Yin Xueyao felt strange to her, as if she had completely changed.


    Could it be that Yin Xueyao was also reborn?


    But Yin Xueyao did not die in her previous life!


    ...


    There was a little hesitation in Yin Xueyao''s eyes.


    But in the end, he waved his hand and commanded in a cold voice, "Drag them out..."


    Yin Xueyao''s voice just fell.


    A few people suddenly appeared around from nowhere, all in black with stern expressions on their faces.


    Athletes aren''t shy either.


    Before I came, I heard that there was going to be a fight.


    When you see this situation, you know you can''t get around it.


    "Song Qing, don''t worry, these people are handed over to us, we are first-class experts in beating people." A male classmate wanted to show off at this time.


    "Be careful." Song Qing nodded.


    People on sports teams are really not afraid of fighting.


    But here is the dimensionality reduction blow.


    There are not many black bodyguards, less than five.


    But as soon as you get started, the tricks are ruthless.


    Click!


    In the blink of an eye, I could only hear the sound of clicking.


    Accompanied by piercing screams.


    Fractured fracture.


    Broken leg, broken leg...


    In just a few seconds, ten people were abolished and dragged out.


    Song Qing''s face became extremely ugly, and he subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "Oh, I said, let you come in alone, why are you always disobedient?" Yin Xueyao sighed.


    After staying with Shao Xuanlong for a few days, I didn''t learn anything else. I learned ten percent of the tone of this speech.


    "Yin Xueyao, you...you, what are you going to do?" Song Qing felt that he was careless.


    She clearly knew that Yin Xueyao was not a good thing, so why was she so careless.


    And where did Yin Xueyao find someone?


    So fierce!


    "What am I going to do? Hmm... Actually, I didn''t think about it, so let''s go, Qingqing, tell me, what can you do for me? If I''m satisfied, I''ll let you go today, how about that? "Yin Xueyao laughed.

 Chapter 500：

    Take a step, step on high heels, and step forward slowly.


    The click, click, click of the high heels seemed to be stepping on Song Qing''s heart every step of the way.


    Song Qing felt that Yin Xueyao in front of her suddenly had a strong aura, and she was suddenly a little flustered.


    "what are you up to?"


    "Qingqing, as a classmate, as a best friend who grew up together, don''t say I don''t take care of you."


    "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and be my servant. As long as you''re obedient, I''ll let you live well, how about it?" Yin Xueyao''s voice was long, and her eyes flashed strangely bright.


    Being with Shao Xuanlong seemed to activate some of her attributes.


    She feels that when she does bad things, she is very happy.


    In the past, I could only shade people.


    But now, a lot can be controlled.


    This feeling fascinated her and made her addicted.


    "You, insane, Yin Xueyao, what are you going to do, how did I offend you?" Song Qing gritted his teeth angrily.


    This is also a question to see if Yin Xueyao is also reborn.


    Otherwise how could it be like this.


    The plot is totally wrong!


    "Where did you offend me? Tsk tsk, this really stopped me. You really didn''t offend me, but I just don''t like your aloof appearance. Are you satisfied with this explanation? So..."


    "So I need to tear off your aloof mask, make you kneel at my feet, wag your tail and beg for pity, and please me every day."


    "Qingqing, the last chance, if you don''t kneel down, not only will you die, but Mubai will die too. You choose, I won''t force you." Yin Xueyao showed a vicious female supporting actor''s smirk. Looking at Song Qing a few meters away.


    Wait until Song Qing makes his own decision!


    Song Qing suddenly said: "It was you who framed Mu Baiyun''s milk powder?"


    "That''s right, I let the roommate in Mubai''s dormitory move his hand. That sweet dog is too stupid. He will be obedient and obedient in a few words. You say, is such a sweet dog a raw splash? Hehe. "Yin Xueyao laughed.


    Song Qing squinted: "Those classmates just now, what are you going to do to them?"


    "Of course it''s disposed of, just find a place to bury it, and it''s done."


    Yin Xueyao raised her eyebrows and said, her eyes brighter: "By the way, Qingqing, your level of clich�� is not very high, did you prepare a recorder? Or is the phone talking, and the person on the other side heard the truth?"


    "you����"


    Song Qing''s expression changed.


    Yin Xueyao shook her head with a smile, and said, "But it doesn''t matter, I don''t care whether you are recording or talking on your mobile phone, because as long as I want Mu Bai to die, even the Heavenly King can''t save him."


    "No, I can''t let Mu Bai die. I will send Mu Bai in, and then arrange a bunch of men to expose him. After he comes out, it is estimated that he will not play with women again."


    "..."


    Song Qing said angrily, "Who are you? You are not Yin Xueyao."


    This is completely different from the Yin Xueyao she imagined.


    She had no idea what Yin Xueyao had gone through.


    At the birthday party a few days ago, Yin Xueyao was still normal.


    What happened these days?


    "I''m not Yin Xueyao? Then who am I?"


    Yin Xueyao chuckled: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with me here, give you a choice, kneel or not?"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "That''s a pity. Originally, I wanted to find an obedient person for the Lord, but obviously you are not very obedient, so it''s useless to keep you." Yin Xueyao shook her head regretfully.


    host����


    Lord?


    Song Qing was shocked.


    "Master?"


    "Yes, my lord, it''s countless times better than your Mubai. How about Qingqing, do you want to come with me? That way you can live. In fact, I really don''t want to kill you, after all, we are related. So good, you have taken care of me since I was a child."


    Yin Xueyao suddenly smiled very gently, not at all malicious.


    "You were brainwashed and hypnotized?"


    "Of course not, and you don''t understand it. Hurry up and choose. I have to go to the Lord at night. It''s not good if it''s too late."


    "You, you are crazy..."


    "That''s a pity, since you don''t want to, don''t blame me."


    Yin Xueyao''s face turned into a sneer again: "Leave a last word... Forget it, don''t leave it anymore, according to the style of the Lord, your family will soon find you, he has always done things to cut grass and roots...


    "So you don''t know who you want to give your last words. Go with peace of mind. Qingqing, I will burn paper for you in the future. It can be regarded as the friendship between you and me over the years."


    "Come on!"


    click!


    A bodyguard in black came in.


    "Drag her out too, and then... clean it up." Yin Xueyao sighed, looking like ''I really don''t want to treat you like this'', and turned away from Song Qing.


    In fact, Yin Xueyao is somewhat psychologically burdened.


    Although the demonization has inspired the female villain attribute in the heart, it is the first time to do so.


    And she knew that these things had to be reported to Shao Xuanlong.


    So she didn''t want to be too weak.


    At that time, Shao Xuanlong will look down on her.


    "Wait, let go, don''t touch me..."

 Chapter 501：

    Song Qing suddenly struggled.


    A look of anger.


    "Yin Xueyao, do you dare to attack my parents?"


    "It''s not me, it''s Zhu Qu''s style, he will definitely not leave trouble." Yin Xueyao said lightly without turning her head.


    Song Qing frowned and said angrily, "My parents treat you like their own daughters, you... can you bear it?"


    Yin Xueyao said: "You also said that it is like a daughter, but after all, it is not a kiss."


    Yin Xueyao sighed.


    "you����"


    Song Qing struggled in his eyes.


    struggled for a long time.


    Song Qingcai looked slumped and said, "I kneel!"


    Yin Xueyao turned her head and looked at Song Qing...


    Song Qing''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were somewhat dull.


    There is another emotion, buried deep in the heart, that is to survive the "bath".


    Those who have died once know how good it is to live.


    She doesn''t really want to die.


    I really don''t want to feel the great horror that comes from the depths of my soul again.


    So she was actually cowardly.


    But it has nice steps so she can walk down.


    After all, protecting parents, wherever it is said, is filial piety.


    Great dutiful son!


    Yin Xueyao smiled and said, "Very good, you made it..."


    puff!


    Yin Xueyao hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    The bodyguard started immediately.


    A dagger in the back.


    Straight into Song Qing''s heart!


    Song Qing snorted, his eyes frightened, he looked back at the bodyguard, and then at Yin Xueyao.


    Yin Xueyao also looked at the bodyguard with a horrified expression.


    She didn''t give an order.


    The bodyguard said in a deep voice, "Young master said, she can''t stay."


    "..."


    Yin Xueyao felt sullen in her heart, and glared at the bodyguard fiercely.


    But she also knew that none of these bodyguards belonged to her.


    She can order now because Shao Xuanlong has ordered the bodyguards to listen to her, but he is not his subordinate after all.


    Yin Xueyao''s face was cold and she walked out without looking at Song Qing.


    After Yin Xueyao went out, a cold voice came: "You guys deal with it!"


    Song Qing opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t spit out a word...


    ��������


    behind the factory.


    Inside the S600 bulletproof car, Shao Xuanlong put down his headphones and closed his eyes to rest!


    Song Qing must die.


    This is a test by Shao Xuanlong.


    It''s not a test of Yin Xueyao''s ability.


    Rather, it''s a matter of testing air transport protection.


    The system said before that Shao Xuanlong doesn''t need to worry about the protection of the child of luck, even if there is no shield, it doesn''t matter, because Shao Xuanlong is also the child of luck.


    Even a "pseudo" child of luck can counteract such protection.


    So before the plot of Ye Fan begins, Shao Xuanlong needs to test clearly.


    Does such protection still exist?


    Now it seems.


    really doesn''t exist anymore.


    And it doesn''t need Shao Xuanlong to do it, only Shao Xuanlong''s subordinates are needed.


    ...


    click!


    The door is open.


    Yin Xueyao got into the car.


    He pouted, his face aggrieved.


    Moist eyes looked at Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at her, smiled slightly, and said, "What? Do you have any opinion on my order?"


    "How dare you, they just want to help you find a new one, but..."

 Chapter 502：

    Yin Xueyao quickly explained her emotions, hurriedly smiled, and said, "It turned out like this, people were startled, this is the first time they have seen a dead person."


    Shao Xuanlong rubbed her hair and said with a smile: "It''s okay, you will see a lot in the future, you have to get used to it, from today onwards, you will be my assistant, and you will follow me when I leave Beijing. , I will arrange you to go to the company as vice president first, if there is anything you need to do, I will notify you."


    "Yeah!" Yin Xueyao nodded obediently.


    Shao Xuanlong pushed her down with a little force on his arm.


    Shao Liangkun Xuan Long said, "Smoke a cigarette first!"


    "Um~~~"


    ...


    System: "The Son of Fortune in the branch line is dead, does the host settle the settlement now?"


    "No hurry, wait for Mu Bai to deal with it." Shao Xuanlong replied in his mind.


    Since it is a unified settlement, Shao Xuanlong is ready to arrange all the branch characters, at least to draw a perfect ending.


    In this way, the luck points settled down will not be too small!


    ��


    Jingle Bell.


    Just drove to the city.


    When Yin Xueyao was smoking seriously, Shao Xuanlong''s cell phone rang.


    Take a look at the caller notes.


    Shao Xuanlong pursed the corner of his mouth and connected.


    "Hey, Lao Qi, why are you calling late?"


    "It''s just dawn here!"


    Qi Yuqin laughed and said loudly, "I know Long Shao must not have slept, so I called you. I heard that you are in the capital? I am also on the plane today, and I will be going back tomorrow. When will we get together?"


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Okay, just to deal with your eldest brother''s affairs. For me now, it''s just a matter of convenience, and it should be able to put you back in power."


    "Really?" Qi Yuqin said with joy.


    "Of course, what''s the relationship between us? By the way, let Li''er come to the capital when you come back. She helped me take care of the three little ones recently, and it''s hard work. I have to thank her."


    "Long Shao, you''re out of the question. Li Er takes care of those three little ones, isn''t it right? Hahaha, I''ll call her in a while and ask her to go to the capital to wait for me first, Long Shao, thank you. Thank you, thank you very much."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "It''s our relationship, don''t be so polite."


    "Haha, then I''m really welcome. There is just a small matter, maybe... I need to trouble Young Master Long."


    "What little thing?"


    "Umm~ This, it''s really hard to say on the phone. Let''s talk about it when we meet back later, okay?"


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Alright, we''ll meet soon anyway, I''ll be waiting for you in the capital."


    "Well, okay, then I''ll hang up first."


    "You hang up."


    "??".


    Chapter 127


    Song Qing''s death.


    For Shao Xuanlong, it was a very small incident.


    The female frequency branch is the end.


    It is said to be the heroine Song Qing, but in Shao Xuanlong''s view, Song Qing is only the female supporting role of Ye Fan''s plot.


    And there is only Mu Bai in his heart.


    The score is only 80+!


    Where is Yin Xue Yaoxiang?


    In addition, ''tuning'' also requires effort and time.


    Now Shao Xuanlong is short of time.


    The benefit is not proportional to the effort, and Shao Xuanlong is too lazy.


    With this skill, it is better to train Yunzhuo and Siting, or Xiaoxiao and Duoer...


    The most important thing is to see if the air transport protection is still there!


    In addition, regarding Mu Bai and the end of the two of them, Shao Xuanlong didn''t need to follow up personally, he just ordered to go on.


    When it''s over, Shao Xuanlong will settle the side rewards!


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong is busy earning luck points here.


    In fact, the capital is also turbulent.


    Shao Xuanlong has already negotiated with the upper management, and has the active right to speak.


    Fifty full-fledged places were given.


    Plus 500 peripheral places!


    In other words, the fifty inner door places must be girls, and they must not be too old, and must be beautiful... These can enter the Fengmanlou headquarters space.


    The other 500 were preached to them, and some medicinal herbs were also given, male or female.


    As for the benefits Shao Xuanlong can get.


    That''s right!


    There are also resources and benefits.


    Not to mention 80% of the ghost market, all kinds of national medicine fields and family medicine fields are open to Shao Xuanlong without restrictions.


    As long as Shao Xuanlong wants it, he can buy countless medicinal herbs with money, and he is the first choice.

 Chapter 503：

    It seems that Shao Xuanlong is at a loss, and he still needs to spend money to buy resources.


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong didn''t come up with anything.


    It''s nothing more than drawing a big pie.


    Then give some low-level exercises and medicinal herbs, the ones that are not very valuable for system recovery.


    At the same time, he has also mastered the channel of medicinal materials, and as time goes on, the family will become more and more dependent on Fengmanlou.


    At that time, it will not be a cooperation, but gradually become a subordinate relationship.


    As long as Fengmanlou runs out of stock for them, everyone will be crazy.


    Not everyone can see through Shao Xuanlong''s plan, but he can''t refuse.


    Immortal cultivation is too charming.


    Especially those bigwigs who have power and wealth, who can refuse a fifty-year lifespan?


    And if you refuse, others will agree, and it won''t be long before you''ll be eliminated.


    so,


    The current situation is that the resources Feng Manlou has come up with are enough to contain these forces.


    If anyone dares to come out and oppose it now, it will definitely arouse public anger.


    ...


    And for these places, everyone is arguing.


    There are only fifty places in total.


    So many families.


    There are three aristocratic families, there are actually nine official organizations, and there are sects behind each.


    If it is divided equally, it is fair to each faction.


    But the official is not happy.


    The official opening requires 20 places for the inner door, plus 300 places for the outer door.


    Insatiable?


    The aristocratic family strongly opposed it, and the aristocratic family also spoke up. Each family wanted ten, and each outer family had a hundred.


    The sects came out to oppose them again. The total number of sects was 20, and the outer sects were 200.


    Anyway, back and forth is not enough points!


    Finally, the trouble came to Shao Jianjun.


    Can Shao Jianjun have time?


    One push two six five, directly pushed this matter to the old man.


    The old man is also helpless. I can''t control this grandson. At most, I can only spread the word and see if we can increase the number of places.


    After the old man spoke, the families were all settled down and waiting for news.


    ...


    Stop talking about these forces.


    Even the Qiao Ruobing Qiao family, who is a businessman, heard the wind and wanted to join in.


    Fortunately, it is near the water tower to get the moon first.


    The old man of the Qiao family personally recalled Qiao Ruobing.


    Inside the study.


    The old man smiled.


    "Ruobing, you have worked hard outside for the past few years. If you need help from home in the future, even if you say it, as for the marriage between you and the Shao family, we will not rush it. The children and grandchildren will have their own children and grandchildren. I believe you can handle it. well."


    Man, this face has changed.


    Qiao Ruobing couldn''t stand it any longer.


    I didn''t know how arrogant it was before.


    It seems that if she doesn''t marry Shao Xuanlong, she will be kicked out of the family.


    In the past few years, I have been surrounded by spies at home, including Yanzi, who may have been in the early days.


    The result now?


    Ah!


    Should the attitude be so flattering?


    Mr. Qiao is also working hard. He is so old, and he has to show his face.


    Qiao Ruobing said with a smile: "Grandpa has nothing to say, just say it, there are no outsiders here."


    Mr. Qiao laughed dryly and said, "Okay, as expected of my granddaughter, she is so straightforward... Then grandpa will not be polite to you. Well, do you know about the wind and the building?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard about it." Qiao Ruobing shook his head and said.


    She really doesn''t know the specifics.


    In many cases, I have only heard of it after returning to Beijing this time.


    I was still a little confused!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, but when you speak, Xiaolong must give face, right?" said Mr. Qiao.


    "It''s not necessarily. He''s different now. It may not be easy for me to speak." Qiao Ruobing shook his head directly.


    "That''s better than some people can''t talk, right? You can ask."


    "Ask what?"


    "It''s about Fengmanlou''s recruitment. Can you ask for a few places for our Qiao family? The Qiao family''s children are also the best of the best. They are not inferior to others. Why can others? My Qiao family can''t?"


    "..."

 Chapter 504：

    On this planetary plane, many details are changing subtly.


    For example, in the first plot, only the king of soldiers returned, and there were no martial arts and ancient martial arts at that time.


    Only after the second episode begins.


    But everyone seemed to accept it naturally.


    This is the subtle change of the plane.


    Even now that urban cultivation has begun, everyone is just surprised, but the acceptance is very high.


    Qiao Ruobing said: "I really don''t want to go to him for help because of these things. The relationship between me and him is very complicated. One sentence or two sentences are not clear at all."


    "How complicated can a man and a woman be?" Mr. Qiao looked like "I''m from here".


    Although the words are not too straightforward, the meaning is very clear.


    Isn''t it a question of who gets on and who gets off?


    I already have a marriage contract, do I still need to see outsiders?


    "Okay, you sell your children again." Qiao Ruobing hummed and laughed.


    "You child, it''s really ugly to say, what do you mean by selling children? Grandpa is also doing it for your own good, how good is Xiaolong? And I heard that... It''s no accident that the Shao family will have the greatest say in the election, understand. ?"


    "??" Qiao Ruobing realized instantly.


    Then Shao Xuanlong is the real eldest prince.


    No wonder the old man called her.


    In fact, the quota is one aspect, and there is a reminder of this sentence.


    Do you want her to take Shao Xuanlong as soon as possible?


    Qiao Ruobing sighed and said quietly, "This is even more difficult."


    "What''s more difficult?" Mr. Qiao was taken aback.


    Qiao Ruobing waved his hand without explaining.


    I can''t say: Your granddaughter is shameless now and is chasing after her. There was no hope in the first place, and now it''s even more hopeless!


    The Shao family is flying higher and higher, can the Qiao family still be worthy?


    It used to be reluctant, and now it''s even harder.


    Qiao Ruobing was too lazy to explain, and said, "Let me ask you about the quota."


    Qiao Ruobing is not stupid.


    Since there is little hope, it is better to owe Shao Xuanlong some favors.


    That''s more entanglement.


    It''s also a good thing, at least leaving the opportunity to meet and talk.


    "Okay, okay, I know my granddaughter''s heart is with the family." Old Man Qiao''s smiling face blossomed.


    ...


    Qiao Ruobing immediately called Shao Xuanlong.


    Connected in a moment.


    "Are you busy?"


    "Well, I''m a little busy, what are you talking about, don''t go around?" Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Well!! That''s it, my grandfather wants a few popular places."


    "Oh...hh!!!"


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s nothing, teaching people to smoke, right? It''s a small matter, it''s not a big deal to give a few more...


    "The problem is, I don''t accept everyone in Fengmanlou. If your Qiao family doesn''t have good aptitude children, even if I want to give you face, I can''t take the initiative to break the rules I set. There''s no reason for this, you say yes? ?" Shao Xuanlong said.


    Qiao Ruobing glanced at the old man.


    The old man gestured and took the phone.


    "Little dragon."


    "Hey, old man, are you still strong?"


    "Okay, haha..."


    A hearty laughter.


    Mr. Qiao said: "I have heard what you said just now. Although I don''t know any qualifications, there are a lot of children in the family. Otherwise, I will send them to you. Whichever is better for you, take that one away. Just throw the rest back."


    The shelf is placed low.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said: "Since the old man has spoken, as a junior, I can''t say anything. However, I hope that only a few of us know about this matter. If other people know about it, they will all come to me to ask for a place. It''s annoying."


    "Don''t worry, old man, I know very well. Only the three of us know about this matter. If it spreads out, don''t give me face, just drive away all the children I sent."


    "It''s enough if you have the old man. Then, go back and quietly send people to where I live. It''s better at night, so that people don''t see them. Do you know the requirements for selecting people?"


    "Men''erqing! Young, girl, beautiful!"


    cough!


    Shao Xuanlong said: "...about beauty, I will explain this..."


    "No, no, I still trust Xiaolong as a person, so it''s settled. I will arrange for someone to go there as soon as possible and let Ruobing deliver it in person."


    "Then, okay, sigh!! I still have something to do, so I''ll let it go."


    "Okay, okay, come home when you have time, let''s have a few drinks."


    "Okay!"


    ��������


    here.

 Chapter 505：

    Shao Xuanlong is in the car.


    Lil is beside her.


    It was a coincidence that it was not long before she came to the capital. Even if Lao Qi didn''t inform her, she would come to attend a ceremony, so she was ready to come today.


    Then Qi Yuqin also came back.


    This is not.


    Shao Xuanlong is now going to the airport with Li''er to pick up Lao Qi.


    Bored in the car, always looking for something to do.


    But women, there are only zero and countless times. After breaking the limit, they are even more daring!


    Taking advantage of Shao Xuanlong''s call, the little mouth kept blaring.


    Feng Shui can turn around!


    Shao Xuanlong just hung up the phone when Lier''s phone rang.


    Old Qi''s.


    Lil''s face changed.


    Just as he was about to get up, he was held down by Shao Xuanlong again, indicating that he would pick it up like this.


    Li Er gave him a helpless look...


    Still got the call.


    (Here, I will write a small story in the evening. Brothers who are not happy with Lier can just skip it and not read it!)


    (Write the homonym of Lifan''s knock on the door, and put it at the end of this chapter later!)


    ��������


    ten minutes later.


    to the airport.


    I also saw Lao Qi. Lao Qi''s bodyguards were all dressed in casual clothes. There were only two bodyguards, one pushing a wheelchair and the other warning the surroundings.


    It seems that after Lao Qi returned to Beijing, he was more cautious than before.


    In fact, Lao Qi planned to go back to Zhong Hai directly, but Shao Xuanlong said in a previous sentence that he would help him gain power. He hesitated for a while and decided to go back to Beijing directly.


    Avoid long night dreams.


    "Hahaha, Young Master Long, good brother!"


    "Old Qi! You''re back."


    Shao Xuanlong stepped forward with a smile, squatted down slightly, and hugged him.


    "Old Qi, you''re in good shape, but why are you still in a wheelchair? Isn''t it almost in good health?" Shao Xuanlong asked.


    Qi Yuqin smiled: "It''s in the recovery period to avoid bumps and bumps, so it''s safer to sit in a wheelchair. In a month or so, you''ll be able to walk normally, but... you can''t exercise vigorously!"


    "It''s fine if you can walk. You''re already so fat anyway. If you want to exercise, you''d already exercise. Hey, are you getting fat again?" Shao Xuanlong frowned.


    "Hey, I gained nearly 20 pounds again. The food is so good." Qi Yuqin smiled bitterly.


    Then he looked at Li Er.


    Lil is very white.


    Now with the Living Water Cosmetics, it is whiter than before.


    However, there was a hint of blush on his fair face.


    Qi Yuqin looked at Li''er and wanted to say something, but finally sighed and looked away.


    Lil''s heart tightened.


    Did you find something?


    Found out about yourself and Long Shao?


    Shao Xuanlong also saw the eye contact between the two, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong, Lao Qi? Quarrel?"


    "Hehe, no, I''ll talk about it later, I''ll take a car with you in a while, and let''s talk about the family."


    "Row!"


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Then let''s go."


    Lil took another car.


    And Shao Xuanlong and Qi Yuqin are sitting on bulletproof S600!


    After getting in the car.


    The flap is raised.


    The two chatted privately at the end.


    Shao Xuanlong said, "What''s the situation?"


    Qi Yuqin said: "I''m really shameless to say some things, but it''s different for you. I take you as my brother, the kind that is more kissable than a real brother."


    "That''s natural, very close, and then what?" Shao Xuanlong nodded solemnly.


    Qi Yuqin sighed softly and said, "Oh, I can''t be human anymore."


    "what???"


    Shao Xuanlong looked at him in surprise.


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong knew that the system had prompted it.


    However, it still needs to be installed.


    And seriously.


    With Shao Xuanlong''s character, if Lao Qi can still do that kind of thing, he will definitely not survive a few episodes.


    On the contrary, Shao Xuanlong didn''t move him.

 Chapter 506：

    After all, the resources of the Qi family, now Shao Xuanlong has no interest in it.


    Qi Yuqin sighed, seeing that Shao Xuanlong did not despise him, and was quite moved in his heart.


    Qi Yuqin said: "This is a shameful thing, I didn''t plan to tell anyone, but you are different, I only trust you now!"


    Shao Xuanlong was dumbfounded and said, "I''m still surprised. You didn''t say anything on the phone before. It turned out to be this matter, but why did you suddenly tell me this? Do you need me to help you contact the imperial doctor?"


    Qi Yuqin said: "No no no, I know my own situation well, and I can''t let outsiders know."


    "I said this because I wanted to tell you, brother, that I''m going to take back Li''er''s company and give it to Young Master Long. It''s a little gift for your three little ones."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Shao Xuanlong was puzzled: "The company is now run by Li''er. You gave it to the three little ones. What about Li''er? Are you two really quarreling? What''s the reason?"


    "We didn''t quarrel, but in my current situation, some things should be cut off, and..."


    Qi Yuqin sighed and said, "I''m not afraid of being embarrassed. Let me tell you, brother, I suspect that Li''er has someone outside."


    Nima''s.


    Is it so sharp, Lao Qi?


    It seems that it is hard to keep you, Lao Qi!


    (���ب�#)


    Shao Xuanlong said in a deep voice, "Don''t dare to talk nonsense, I think Li''er is not bad, she''s not like that kind of person, right?"


    Qi Yuqin said: "Actually, I don''t believe it either, but during my time overseas, her attitude towards me has obviously changed, she is very perfunctory, she always deals with me, and even her name has changed. She now calls me Lao Qi. "


    "So, I''m going to take back all the assets she manages, and then check, if that''s the case..."


    Qi Yuqin narrowed his eyelids: "I will make both of them disappear completely."


    Shao Xuanlong asked, "Then do you have any doubts?"


    "no."


    Qi Yuqin shook his head: "The news I received, in the crew, I didn''t see Lier getting close to anyone, so Long Shao, you went there once, and the others didn''t find any shadows."


    "No, you mean to doubt me?" Shao Xuanlong said speechlessly.


    "Of course I don''t doubt Long Shao, otherwise I wouldn''t tell you."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded.


    Qi Yuqin said: "In short, I will definitely investigate this matter. After I take back the rights of the family, no one will be able to run away."


    Qi Yuqin said: "Tell your brothers in advance, you can still be a good friend at that time, just say that you bought it and gave it to them, little girl, it''s very coaxing, you must be very happy, and you can meet any requirements. "


    "Of course, I don''t take money, just give it away. It''s nothing more than a small matter of several hundred million."


    Shao Xuanlong understood.


    Qi Yuqin said this, mainly to give himself the handle.


    Tell yourself what he is doing, so that you can help him take revenge and seize power with confidence.


    I''m not afraid that he will turn his face and refuse to recognize anyone after he succeeds in seizing power.


    As for sending assets, it''s just a gesture of goodwill.


    And about Lier, Qi Yuqin did not hide Shao Xuanlong, but also expressed the attitude that I did not hide from my brother.


    This fat man is very thoughtful.


    Each sentence actually has his intention and what he wants to express.


    ...


    [Balance of Luck Points]: 2,817,948.94


    ��������


    PS: Dragon Boat Festival well-being brothers! ! .


    Chapter 128


    Qi Yuqin had no business in the capital.


    So this time, the basic itinerary was arranged by Shao Xuanlong.


    A mansion has been prepared before.


    Drive to.


    After settling down, Shao Xuanlong also left.


    Lier still has a schedule to run, so she also left with Shao Xuanlong.


    ...


    Sit in the back row.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "You don''t stay here to catch up, just leave with me like this, it''s too obvious, Qi Yuqin is not a fool."


    Li''er said with some worry: "I feel that he already knows about me, so it may be easier to show off if he stays, I need to calm down my mind, and ... do you want to see me have anything to do with him again? "


    Shao Xuanlong gave her a deep look.


    This woman has a brain.


    In a word, Shao Xuanlong was very comfortable to hear.


    Shao Xuanlong really doesn''t want the objects he touched now to turn his head and be touched by others.


    Li''er also clearly understood Shao Xuanlong''s thoughts, so instead of staying to catch up with Qi Yuqin, it would be better to choose one side.


    As for Li''er''s choice, whether Shao Xuanlong would consider it to be cold by nature, Li''er can''t worry about that for the time being.


    Shao Xuanlong handed her a headset.


    Tuned the audio on the phone.


    There is surveillance in the car.


    always have.

 Chapter 507：

    Only Shao Xuanlong could hear it. In fact, doing this was just to prevent the bodyguards around him from doing things in the car.


    Although it is unlikely that the bodyguards will betray, but just in case.


    Shao Xuanlong has always been cautious.


    Coincidentally, the monitor on the car also recorded what Qi Yuqin had just said.


    ...


    soon.


    Li Er''s face turned pale after listening to the audio, and it was terribly ugly.


    But I also understand that I am sorry for Qi Yuqin first, and I have nothing to say.


    But she has to protect herself!


    "Young Master Long, me, what should I do next?"


    Li''er looked at Long Shao with pleading eyes, she knew that only Shao Xuanlong could protect her now.


    Otherwise, she might have died.


    Including her family, may also be implicated and used by Qi Yuqin to vent her anger.


    She actually knew that Qi Yuqin was dying. During the previous treatment, she overheard what the doctor said.


    He knew very well in his heart that Qi Yuqin must have something wrong in his current state, and he could do anything under his anger.


    "What should I do next? Then it''s up to you, what do you want to do?" Shao Xuanlong smiled lightly, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    In fact it is.


    Even if Qi Yuqin knew the truth, he would not seek revenge for Shao Xuanlong. Qi Yuqin had neither the ability nor the courage.


    At that time, only Shao Xuanlong''s meaning is needed to explain: Lier took the initiative.


    These six words are enough for Qi Yuqin to step down.


    "Look at me?"


    "Yes, look at you, do you want to die yourself, or do you want him to die?" Shao Xuanlong said in a leisurely tone.


    Lil''s face was struggling.


    The decision...it''s hard!


    It is easy to be "famous in history" and be written into novels and passed down to future generations.


    Isn''t Sister Jin Lian remembered by countless people because of this?


    "I...I...I don''t know." Li''er shook her head like a rattle, her face pale.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "If you think about it, you don''t necessarily need to do it yourself. In the final analysis, the death of Wu Dalang is because of Brother Aqing''s kick, which shattered his internal organs."


    "??"


    Lil was taken aback.


    The meaning of this is that you don''t need to poison yourself, but lead to misfortune?


    Then you need to ask the senior officials of Ximen for help.


    But who is the senior official of Ximen?


    Li Er looked at Shao Xuanlong.


    Li''er hurriedly said, "Young Master Long, please help Li''er, for Li''er...for the sake of taking care of the three little ones for you."


    Really smart girl.


    At this time, he didn''t mention his relationship with Shao Xuanlong, but used the three little ones to talk about things.


    While taking care of Shao Xuanlong''s face, he will not let this matter deteriorate.


    Not to embarrass both parties.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "You don''t need to beg like this, and you don''t need to say it so euphemistically. I am not a good person. I dare to do it, and I still dare to admit it. Don''t worry, I will protect you, you will not die."


    "Thank you, thank you." Li''er looked at Long Shao gratefully.


    With this sentence, she is relieved.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "And what I said just now, is not referring to me, don''t forget, Qi Yuqin also has a big brother!"


    "??"


    Lil was startled suddenly.


    seems to understand something.


    Qi Yuqin''s eldest brother?


    It''s Qi Yuguo!


    That''s right...


    This is a good candidate to kill with a knife!


    suddenly,


    Li''er also understood what Shao Xuanlong meant.


    Let Qi Yuguo do it, and the brothers will fight against the wall. At that time, Shao Xuanlong will watch the fire from the other side. No matter who wins, it will have no effect on Shao Xuanlong.


    Instead, he can directly grasp the handle of the person who survived, and then control it.


    Lil''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    A woman who has changed her mind is terrifying!


    Li''er gritted her silver teeth and said coldly, "Li''er knows what to do."


    "Um!"


    Shao Xuanlong leaned on the chair, nodded slowly, and stopped talking about it.


    Seeing Shao Xuanlong doesn''t seem to be of interest, it is estimated that he is still in the time of the sage.

 Chapter 508：

    Li Er didn''t bother him, but sat on the side, obediently helping him massage his thighs...


    This looks so pleasing!


    ��������


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong is really a little disinterested.


    Maybe there are too many girls.


    through the present.


    Not only the vision is high.


    Heart is also cold.


    If it was a previous life, when Shao Xuanlong was a driver, there was someone like Li''er by his side, which would definitely be a treasure in the palm of his hand.


    The initial score of 85+!


    Later, after the maintenance of living water, plus the bonus of cheongsam and snow-white bonus, it was barely close to 90 points.


    What is the concept of ninety percent?


    Basically it''s like reaching the top.


    There shouldn''t be a 100-point existence in the world, even a perfect female supporting actress like Yin Xueyao only has an average combined score of 95 points!


    But this is not the past.


    Shao Xuanlong is not a driver either, he has changed too much, especially his heart has changed too much.


    So in his eyes, Li''er is actually based on "thorn. �� stimulation".


    If this "stimulus" is gone, naturally there will be nothing to attract.


    but����


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t plan to cut the weeds.


    You can kill Song Qing, but it belongs to someone else.


    But Shao Xuanlong was not so cold-blooded when he killed himself.


    Just be a manager. In the future, all women who are related to the entertainment industry will be handed over to her.


    Prostitute?


    Uh...that''s pretty much the identity.


    soon.


    While enjoying the massage, Shao Xuanlong chose the future lifestyle for Lier in his mind.


    Ok, deal!


    ...


    Lil went to the event.


    Qi Yuqin was in the house arranged by Shao Xuanlong with a low face.


    He never thought about what Shao Xuanlong had with Li''er. He was angry because Li''er didn''t even give an explanation.


    In order to avoid himself, he left directly through Shao Xuanlong and left together.


    This is the manifestation of guilt.


    Basically it''s been hammered!


    Qi Yuqin''s face blushed...


    Being blocked is a shame even on the basketball court, not to mention being blocked in real life.


    Qi Yuqin wants to kill!


    But he held back the murderous intention, and this matter is not urgent. This time when he returns to Beijing, he will get back everything that belongs to him.


    As for Li''er, you can just deal with it later.


    ��������


    ��������


    Time goes by.


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    When Mu Bai was expelled from the school, and the bureau directly decided the case, ten years in prison would not be able to escape.


    Mu Bai''s face was bewildered, but his personality did not allow him to make jokes, so he had to be sent to the No. 1 prison in the suburbs with a cold face.


    With the matter of Mu Bai dealt with.


    The Mubai family and the Song family also began to be suppressed.


    In fact, any company, as long as they want to investigate, can find out the problem.


    So in just a few days, the two families were squeezed and fled overseas...


    ��ding~~��


    [The side story, start to settle the luck points! ��


    ��Successful settlement! ��


    [Hunting the sub-plot, the female No. 1 Song Qing in the plot, +2 million luck points! ��


    ...


    ��ding~~��


    [Yin Xueyao, the female supporting character of the side story, is demonized, with +800,000 luck points! ��


    ...


    ��ding~~��


    [The male protagonist of the side story, Mu Bai, died before he was successful in his apprenticeship...]

 Chapter 509：

    [The Mu family and the Song family went bankrupt and fled...]


    ������


    Lin Lin is finally together.


    Shao Xuanlong won a total of more than 5 million luck points.


    not much!


    Not much at all really.


    Although Shao Xuanlong didn''t waste any thought, it was too little.


    The reward of the side story is almost the same as the settlement reward of the second story, but now it is the third story.


    This shows that the reward of the side story is delayed by one story.


    If Ye Fan in the third plot dies, at least luck points will be rewarded with 4 million to start.


    This is the difference!


    but����


    Talk is better than nothing.


    After all, I came to the capital with me, so I didn''t waste too much energy.


    ...


    Old rules.


    After settlement, go straight to the draw!


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the [Middle Grade Spirit Stone] 100,000 catties!"


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host, you have obtained one million catties of [primary spirit stone]!"


    "Ding~ Yuanshou Dan... 100 bottles!"


    "Ding~ Qi-enhancing pill... 100 bottles!"


    "Ding~Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the first-level immortal-level exercise - [Huang Lao Yin Yang Dao Jing]!"


    "Uh???"


    "Wow, good stuff..."


    "You won''t have to practice alone in the future!"


    Shao Xuanlong''s mouth spread into a wicked smile, which flashed by.


    As for what he smoked later, Shao Xuanlong didn''t even look at it.


    Cultivation level, heaven, earth, mysterious, yellow!


    Four grades of the old.


    highest in the sky.


    Yellow minimum!


    But in the sky, there are immortals.


    Even if it is an elementary-level immortal-level exercise, it is still immortal.


    Existence beyond the plane is a higher dimension.


    It''s an explosion of luck.


    Oh Oh Oh.


    Therefore, the lottery will not be available for a period of time in the next period of time, because of this European anger, it will definitely be extremely dark after that.


    ...


    Jingle Bell--


    Just after the lottery was drawn, the phone rang.


    Qiao Ruobing?


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows, you brought this to your door.


    Just to test the power of this [Huang Lao Yin Yang Dao Jing].


    Don''t make people into mummified corpses?


    Line connected.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Hello."


    "I''m coming to your side, with more than ten children."


    "Well, come on."


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t talk nonsense and nodded.


    After that, while Qiao Ruobing hadn''t come, he quickly studied the contents of Huang Lao''s Yin-Yang Daojing.


    Check to see if it will **** adults directly.


    If so, Shao Xuanlong has to consider whether he should practice or not.


    It has nothing to do with being soft-hearted or not.


    Mainly it doesn''t feel right.


    Think about it, while doing it, the other party turned into a mummified corpse.


    That picture, don''t be too beautiful!


    Fortunately, Shao Xuanlong''s worries were unnecessary. After all, it was also an elementary-level immortal-level exercise, and the words between the lines were Huanghuang Avenue.


    Although it is a combined repair.


    But not vulgar at all!


    Um����

 Chapter 510：

    It is indeed an immortal-level cultivation technique.


    Hearing that Dao Huanghuang can be righteous, Mu Youlan is modest and pure of heart.


    After cultivating this technique, the aura was corrected.


    Open-minded, modest gentleman!


    It''s a must-have for villains.


    Secretly doing the most shameless things, but on the surface he is the most serious person.


    This is the fairy style, right?


    The skills of the system are still a little bit worse.


    "System, as expected of you!"


    system:"????"


    ��������


    Soon.


    Qiao Ruobing brought more than ten girls.


    They are all from the Qiao family, more than half of them are direct descendants, and there are side branches, all of whom are twelve or thirteen years old.


    Actually know what you need to know.


    After coming here, I was a little cautious.


    Qiao Ruobing was very formal, sitting next to Shao Xuanlong and handing him a document.


    The information is full of detailed information about these children.


    The information is very detailed, not only marking the bloodline and branches, but also their parents, including some pasts.


    It''s like a detailed resume!


    "Um?"


    Shao Xuanlong flipped through the materials, occasionally raising his head to check.


    But suddenly, I saw a girl.


    Joe Qiao?


    The name is a bit familiar.


    Then it reacted.


    One of the little heroines in the third plot,


    appeared later.


    It must have been about sixteen years old at the time.


    Only twelve years old now!


    Moreover, Qiao Qiao and Qiao Ruobing are actually sisters with the same father and mother, and the same parents.


    Shao Xuanlong whispered, "This Qiao Qiao is your own sister?"


    "����Um." Qiao Ruobing nodded.


    Shao Xuanlong asked, "Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "When I left home, she was only a few years old and was still in elementary school. After that, I didn''t come back for several years, so I didn''t mention it to you. She was just the first year of the new year!" Qiao Ruobing explained.


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong knew.


    This is the reason for the plane modification.


    In the first plot, Qiao Ruobing definitely did not have this sister.


    But now that the third plot has begun, there is one more sister, which is the ability to correct planes.


    But Qiao Ruobing didn''t notice it at all, and there was a reasonable explanation!


    Shao Xuanlong also understands that this has something to do with him. If Qiao Ruobing died in the first plot, he would never have this identity.


    Qiao Qiao will also appear, but it should be in another Qiao family.


    In short, the repair ability of the plane is imperceptible.


    Except for Shao Xuanlong, no one else could notice the slightest difference.


    ...


    "Um!"


    Hear Qiao Ruobing''s explanation.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Then, leave her behind."


    Qiao Ruobing thought that Shao Xuanlong was looking at her face, and smiled slightly: "Actually, you don''t need to look at my face, it''s mainly your qualifications."


    I see your face?


    Think more!


    Shao Xuanlong was dumbfounded.


    But if you think about it carefully, strictly speaking, it can be regarded as looking at Qiao Ruobing''s face.


    After all, sisters...Duck!


    Big Joe!


    The little girl hasn''t grown up yet, except for the delicate and beautiful facial features, commonly known as the "beauty embryo", in fact, it is just like that.


    Not really tall.


    Body is not up.


    But I believe that after she starts to practice, the situation should be completely different.


    In a short time, it will definitely grow.

 Chapter 511：

    Just like Yun Zhuo and Si Ting.


    ...


    "This, this, and this..."


    After Shao Xuanlong quickly selected Qiao Qiao, he randomly ordered three more people''s information, and then handed it to Qiao Ruobing.


    Qiao Ruobing nodded.


    "Qiao Yun, Qiao Yue, Qiao Dingling, and Qiao Qiao, the others go out, get in the car and go home."


    "..."


    A small whimper came out of the girls'' mouths.


    Before they came, they knew very well that the family took this matter very seriously.


    His parents, his uncle, and the old man had deliberately summoned them, repeatedly and again and again.


    It is nothing more than to be obedient after coming here.


    No matter who stays, he must listen to Shao Xuanlong''s words in the future, and it is not allowed to make Shao Xuanlong unhappy.


    Then I drew countless pie.


    Where have the little girls experienced this, anyway, they all understand that this matter is very important.


    If you are selected, you will soar to the sky.


    If you can''t choose...


    You will definitely be scolded by your parents when you go back.


    Maybe the old man may not be paying attention to himself.


    The pocket money in the future will definitely be deducted.


    ...


    Unlike the girl who left with a sad face, the four who stayed behind were all happy.


    Including Qiao Qiao as well.


    Because she knew more, before coming, her sister secretly told her a lot of things.


    I also know that this is the future eldest prince or the future brother-in-law.


    There is a natural intimacy.


    And my brother-in-law is so handsome!


    Much more handsome than those fresh meat stars.


    When a little girl of this age is officially chasing stars, she doesn''t look at anything else, but looks at her facial features.


    The age that Sanguan follows the five senses!


    Qiao Ruobing said: "The four of you also go back. After you go back, pack your things and wait for the next notice."


    "Okay big sister."


    Several people nodded obediently, then turned and left.


    But Qiao Qiao didn''t move her feet, and looked at Shao Xuanlong and Qiao Ruobing eagerly.


    Doesn''t seem to want to go!


    "Qiao Qiao, you also go back." Qiao Ruobing said.


    "Oh!" Qiao Qiao pouted, a little unhappy.


    Shao Xuanlong suddenly spoke up and smiled gently: "Qiao Qiao, come, come to me."


    Qiao Qiao''s face turned cloudy and sunny in an instant, and she ran to Shao Xuanlong in small steps.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at it and said with a smile: "You really look like your sister, so beautiful."


    "Brother-in-law is also handsome." Qiao Qiao said softly.


    "Brother-in-law...?" Shao Xuanlong smiled and looked at Qiao Ruobing.


    Qiao Ruobing said angrily, "Little girl, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t my sister tell me to call in private?"


    "You..." Qiao Ruobing blushed.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "Okay, okay, there''s nothing wrong with calling your brother-in-law, Qiao Qiao, you go back today, and when your brother-in-law leaves Beijing, take you with you, okay?"


    "Well, Qiao Qiao listened to her brother-in-law." Qiao Qiao behaved very well.


    but����


    It''s not her nature.


    Shao Xuanlong''s approach can be regarded as selling personal favors to the future little heroine. Anyway, it doesn''t cost money, and a few words can gain a little fan girl, what a deal!


    "Go!" Shao Xuanlong raised his hand and rubbed her head, smiling gently.


    "Well, brother-in-law, goodbye sister." Qiao Qiao''s face was slightly red, she waved her hand, strode her calf, and turned away satisfied.


    She needs this kind of treatment that is different from others.


    As the saying goes: Vanity!


    Qiao Ruobing thought that Shao Xuanlong treated Qiao Qiao like this all because of her face. .


    Chapter 129


    180,000 luck points will be credited immediately.


    But Shao Xuanlong didn''t have time to take care of this, so he took Qiao Ruobing to drink directly.


    Practice Lao Huang''s Yin-Yang Dao Jing.


    old yellow...?


    It seems to be the Yellow Emperor?

 Chapter 512：

    The Yanhuang Nei Jing that Shao Xuanlong recites in his heart is considered to be there.


    And it''s an advanced upgrade.


    After driving three thousand, Bai Yue''s soaring, it is estimated that it can be achieved.


    ��������


    it works!


    Really useful!


    And it is very useful!


    late at night.


    Shao Xuanlong couldn''t fall asleep completely, so he started to practice right here.


    In fact, it does not directly improve your skills.


    But it will ''Jin Chun'' once again the True Qi in your body.


    The infuriating qi circulates in the meridians of the two, and then uses a special Dao pattern to ''Jin Chun'' infuriating, and finally returns to Shaoxuan Longdantian.


    The strength has not been broken through because of the Taoist scriptures.


    But the combat power has been greatly enhanced.


    It was as if the infuriating air had been compressed!


    at the same time,


    Qiao Ruobing can also get a lot of benefits, so I will take care of my body.


    A win-win situation!


    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong seemed to have found a new toy.


    In the next few days,


    Gather all the girls around you can gather.


    Yin Xueyao is always on call.


    Lin Xiyue, Lin Xiyue had already finished her worship, and returned to the Dragon Group to re-enter her job.


    Continuing to be the dragon group and serving as a captain, this is considered to be a face for Shao Xuanlong from the upper level.


    Yang Duo''er went back to Zhong Hai and continued to go to school with Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Shao Xuanlong was not afraid of trouble, so he called Dong Ziyu and Mu Shichong to summon him from Zhonghai, no matter what they were doing, anyway, Shao Xuanlong needed them now.


    Lao Huang''s Yin Yang Dao Jing is really easy to use.


    Let everyone harvest a wave first.


    Although they have already lost the ''Yin Yin'', it is better than nothing.


    He also regretted killing Song Qing, so he should have done a wave before killing him.


    However, if he did, Shao Xuanlong wouldn''t kill him, so this is just a thought.


    As for Du Xiling and Shang Xueli, they were busy with company affairs, and Shao Xuanlong didn''t call them.


    ...


    Compared with Shao Xuanlong''s prosperity.


    Qi Yuqin''s crown was cracked, and he was extremely angry!


    A tea house.


    Qi Yuqin sat opposite his elder brother Qi Yuguo.


    The brothers meet!


    From the outside, it really doesn''t look like a real brother.


    Qi Yu is fat.


    The eldest brother Qi Yuguo has a standard CEO figure, wearing a suit, which is extra formal.


    Not fat or thin, just right.


    He looks handsome too.


    Those who don''t know, never dare to guess that they are brothers.


    In fact, Qi Yuqin used to be very handsome, but he made it like this on purpose.


    But getting fat is easy, recovery is hard.


    So two people are sitting together, one is a middle-aged domineering president, and the other is a middle-aged greasy man.


    Of course.


    The reason for Qi Yuqin''s anger was not to meet his elder brother.


    It was Lil who betrayed him.


    Li Er asked him out today, saying that there was something to show him...


    As a result, after Qi Yuqin came, he found his elder brother sitting on a chair and waiting for a long time.


    This Nima.


    How could Qi Yuqin still not see the problem?


    It was Lil who sold him.


    Qi Yuqin almost exploded in anger on the spot.


    The three corpse gods jumped violently, and smoke emanated from the seven orifices.


    I can''t wait to slap Li Er to death.


    Unfortunately, I was in a wheelchair and couldn''t stand up.

 Chapter 513：

    Don''t dare to move the bodyguard.


    After all, eldest brother Qi Yuguo also had bodyguards staring around.


    ...


    "Brother, stay safe!" Qi Yuqin''s voice was a little hoarse, apparently his throat was smoking, and his voice was not right, but he tried his best to remain calm.


    I don''t want to be embarrassed in front of this big brother.


    "Yeah, second, long time no see, you are getting richer and richer."


    The eldest brother smiled and said: "Since I have returned to the capital, why didn''t I notify my brother? Meeting with my brother?"


    Lao Qipi didn''t smile, and said with a smirk: "How can I meet you? I''m not afraid of disturbing the operation of the company. After all, I''m no longer a member of the Qi family. If I show up again, it''s not good!"


    The eldest brother raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong? You and I, my own brother, although there was some unpleasantness because of some things, but as the saying goes, broken bones are connected to tendons, second child, come home and live with me, you are now My body is injured, and I''m not at ease when I''m outside."


    Lao Qi took a deep breath and said: "Brother, you are still the same as before, you really can put on a pretense, really, no one can find out that you are not here at all, but you and I should be well aware of what happened back then? "


    The elder brother shook his head and smiled: "I knew that you were still misunderstanding that matter, but this matter really has nothing to do with me, why don''t you believe it?"


    Lao Qi sneered and narrowed his eyes: "Then do you remember Yu Jing?"


    The big brother narrowed his eyelids and said, "I have never heard of this name."


    "Okay, I haven''t heard of one."


    Lao Qi rubbed his palms and laughed, pointed at his elder brother Qi Yuguo, and said with a big laugh, "It''s true, there are no outsiders here. Are you all so cautious? Dare to do it and not recognize it?"


    "What do I know that I haven''t done?" The elder brother shook his head and sighed: "You really misunderstood me."


    Lao Qi squinted his eyes for a while, then suddenly turned to look at Li Er who was silent.


    "If I guess right, Li''er has already told you about Yu Jing?"


    The elder brother shook his head and smiled, but did not answer this sentence.


    But Lao Qi already understood that his eldest brother really knew.


    Maybe the person who assassinated Yu Jing had already left the capital and went to Zhong Hai.


    Li Er knew where Yu Jing hid.


    Lao Qi smiled, and the flesh on his smiling face and body trembled: "Okay, very good, Li''er, I underestimated you, I should have dealt with you as soon as I came back."


    Lil''s face was expressionless.


    These two days have done enough psychological construction.


    Not to be afraid of anything.


    It''s been decided anyway, isn''t it?


    Lao Qi said angrily, "I ask myself, am I worthy of you? Why did you betray me?"


    "I don''t want to die." Li Er said.


    Lao Qi sneered: "Oh, you also know you''re damned, right? You think you can''t die like this? What kind of person do you think my good big brother is? Afterwards, in order to keep your mouth shut, you won''t have anything to die for. You are so stupid. ."


    Lil shook her head and said nothing.


    The eldest brother opened his mouth and said, "Second brother, you underestimate me too much, I will not do anything to a woman."


    "And, when this matter is over, I will split up the entertainment business at home and give it all to her. She will be the biggest female capital in the entertainment industry in the future. No one can move her. Will she be afraid of being silenced? "


    "Oh, it sounds so nice, and only this idiot would believe it, right?"


    Lao Qi sneered, staring at Li''er with red eyes, and said angrily, "Tell me, who is that man? Is it Qi Yuguo?"


    Lil shook her head.


    "Who is that?"


    "It''s better that you don''t know." Li Er said.


    Lao Qi''s face sank.


    This actually conveys a lot of information.


    It should also be a talented person!


    At least not worse than Qi Yuqin.


    Someone behind the scenes in the entertainment industry?


    Probably����


    Otherwise, Li Er would never dare to rebel so blatantly.


    Li''er got up slowly and said softly, "Let''s talk, you two, I still have a schedule, so I won''t stay any longer."


    The elder brother Qi Yuguo smiled and nodded.


    Qi Yuqin winked at the bodyguard, who nodded knowingly.


    Even if he were to die here today, he would have to kill Li Er.


    Otherwise, this breath can''t be swallowed!


    and����


    Qi Yuqin didn''t think he was going to die, and the bodyguards around him were not vegetarian!


    ...


    As Lier left, a bodyguard followed.


    The house began to rattle.


    Lao Qi said coldly: "Brother, what you took away back then, I want to get it all back today, do you think I can''t do anything about you without Yu Jing? If I wasn''t well prepared, you thought I would return to the capital aboveboard. Is it?"


    The eldest brother Qi Yuguo said lightly, "What do you rely on? Is it the Shao son of the Shao family?"


    Lao Qi''s pupils shrank: "You... how do you know?"


    The eldest brother smiled, took a sip of tea, and said slowly, "Not only do I know, but I also visited Young Master Shao yesterday and chatted with him for a long time, talking a lot about you, and in the end, he chose to support me."


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!!" Lao Qi''s face changed drastically and he almost stood up.

 Chapter 514：

    Can''t stand it at all.


    If the previous things were all anger, then now there is more fear.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    The eldest brother smiled and said: "What I said just now, do you really think I am joking? After you die, this matter is completely over, I will split the family entertainment business and give it to Li Er, her value has skyrocketed, and she has become a celebrity. The female capital aristocracy."


    "Do you know why?"


    "That is, when I went to visit Young Master Shao yesterday, Li''er was in his arms."


    "..."


    Bloodshot eyes.


    Blood on the head...


    puff!


    A mouthful of old blood spurted out!


    ��������


    ��ding~��


    [The greatest help of the son of luck, Su Han, was counted to death, and the host''s luck points +100,000! ��


    Huh?


    Is there any luck here?


    Su Han... how long has it been so cold, and there is still some feedback about him!


    And the number is not too small.


    Unexpected joy.


    Flying fortune!


    These 100,000 Luck Points made Shao Xuanlong feel a little better.


    After all, Lao Qi is his brother, his beloved relatives and friends.


    His death made Shao Xuanlong feel a little uncomfortable.


    After getting along for so long, it is impossible to say that there is no emotion at all!


    pity����


    It''s not that the brother is too bad, but the sister-in-law is too white.


    Swah����


    Shao Xuanlong poured the red wine in his hand to the ground, respecting the sky, respecting the ground, respecting brother!


    ...


    On Shao Xuanlong''s side, it happened that the old man was too old.


    Can''t see blood.


    So Shao Xuanlong didn''t participate at all, just let the bodyguards follow Li''er.


    There is no feedback message now, but the system is the first to prompt.


    Shao Xuanlong also probably guessed something.


    To the bar!


    Good journey����


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Ruobing looked around cautiously, but fortunately no one noticed Shao Xuanlong''s actions.


    Otherwise, it''s really troublesome.


    After all, the old man is too old.


    You pour wine on the ground here.


    It''s not a curse.


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong also ignored it.


    Qiao Ruobing reminded in a low voice, Shao Xuanlong suddenly laughed and reacted.


    Don''t say more, take Qiao Ruobing into the house and congratulate the old lady!


    ��������


    The next morning.


    Shao Xuanlong set off.


    He brought a lot of people, several children from the Qiao family, and Yin Xueyao.


    As for Qiao Ruobing, it is his own car.


    A long motorcade headed for Zhonghai.


    The return to Beijing has been completed.


    estimate����


    Is it time for Ye Fan''s story to begin?


    Shao Xuanlong roughly calculated the time, then nodded.


    Soon.


    Just these few days.


    Yin Xueyao''s appearance has improved a bit in the past two days.


    This is all thanks to Lao Huang''s Yin-Yang Dao Jing!


    Absolutely good stuff.


    After each practice, the remaining true qi can benefit her a lot. She is still an ordinary person, but her physique has been changed.

 Chapter 515：

    With her current physique, she can get twice the result with half the effort!


    In other words, everyone around Shao Xuanlong can practice cultivation in the future, including those lucky women in the first plot.


    As Dong Xiaoxiao said before, this is nutritious, really nutritious Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of Xiaoxiao, Shao Xuanlong pursed the corner of his mouth.


    Thinking of that girl, Shao Xuanlong felt soft inside.


    ...


    ��ding~��


    suddenly.


    The system in my head sent an active prompt tone.


    [New branch plot opens]


    ��The Empress Reborn Class! ��


    [Script, price: 100,000]


    [The host can choose whether to accept the new plot]


    ��Yes or No! ��


    "Um?"


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned for a moment.


    Yin Xueyao''s branch has just ended a few days ago.


    Shao Xuanlong received the reward and took Lao Huang''s Tao Te Ching... Tao Ching.


    It didn''t matter after that.


    It is estimated that the new branch line will take some time. I never thought that it will be opened as soon as I leave the capital.


    The script price of 100,000!


    Actually not much.


    Shao Xuanlong''s current balance is still more than 4 million. If you buy it according to the main story, it will cost at least 400,000.


    These 100,000 should be regarded as the death of Old Qi Bai.


    Not a loss!


    "Yes, buy a new script."


    If there are other branches, Shao Xuanlong may not be.


    After all, we have to meet the main story with all our heart, but the Empress... How could this be let go?


    ...


    Immediately after.


    Deduct 100,000 luck points.


    A pile of complex memories floods the brain.


    Not much.


    Shao Xuanlong''s temples were bulging, he gritted his teeth and took a breath.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Xueyao on the side said very thoughtfully.


    "Headache."


    "Then Xueyao, help you knead it..."


    "Um!"


    Yin Xueyao sat up, facing each other, her slender hands gently touching Shao Xuanlong''s temple.


    Shao Xuanlong''s pain in the sun position eased.


    After that, I leaned back on the chair, closed my eyes, and felt the massage while viewing the new sideline.


    ...


    The Empress is reborn!


    The background of the story... not complicated.


    Close to the background of the world of Chinese martial arts.


    It is one grade worse than the urban cultivation.


    The world before the rebirth of the Empress was divided into many forces and countries, including empires, principalities, and kingdoms...


    And this queen is called - Man Yi!


    She is the Phoenix Empress, one of the Four Great Empires.


    Countries have been at war for centuries.


    The Empress ascended the throne at the age of eight. With her strong strength and forbearance, she eliminated the traitorous party, pacified civil unrest, and regained millions of miles of territory at a young age.


    In the past 20 years, the land has expanded more than tenfold, swallowing up half of an empire''s territory.


    It is also to make enemies and other empires feel fear and fear.


    So many forces joined forces to assassinate.


    Countless assassinations were unsuccessful.


    Can often walk by the river where there is no wet shoes.


    Finally, at the Hundred State Banquet again, the killer found an opportunity and placed the colorless, odorless, and incurable poisonous "beyond shore"!


    Manyi is poisoned.


    But even so, Man Yi was still at the end, fighting off dozens of Ninth-Rank masters from other empires.


    The power of the female emperor is so terrifying!

 Chapter 516：

    And it''s so tough!


    But in the end, she was still poisoned.


    But got a chance to be reborn.


    Empress reborn.


    Arrived in the city...


    and became an orphan.


    This way?


    Is this letting the Empress make trouble in the city?


    Or, if the future female emperor grows up, will there be a chance to go back to take revenge?


    Shao Xuanlong couldn''t understand for the time being.


    ...


    This is the background before the Empress.


    After reading.


    Shao Xuanlong had a general understanding of this female emperor.


    Not easy to get along with.


    Too rigid.


    Not good either...


    After all, he was a king.


    In nature, there must be a kind of arrogance, unruly, and will not succumb to others.


    However, Shao Xuanlong felt he could give it a try. It would be better for such a heroine to kneel than Yin Xueyao a million times, right?


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed playfully.


    Then look down...


    Soon, Shao Xuanlong''s eyes lit up.


    "There is still such a relationship?"


    "Interesting!"


    ��������


    at this time.


    At a pier in Zhonghai.


    A group of girls got off the passenger ship.


    These children are all in their teens, mostly Asian, with a small number of Europeans and Americans.


    Although it seems that many nutrients are not very good, it is relatively thin.


    But the five senses are pretty good.


    "Manman... Are you seasick better? You''re about to get off the boat, so you won''t be uncomfortable..."


    "Huh? Where is this?"


    "Manman, are you alright?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Lisa, don''t you know me? Are you all right?"


    "??"


    Lisa?


    It''s not like the name of our Phoenix Empire, but it looks like a little girl from the White Sand Empire.


    wrong!


    This is where?


    Such a big...is it a boat?


    How am I here?


    By the way... I''m poisoned.


    I''m not dead?


    She is only eight years old now, but her eyes are gradually deepening, revealing shock and disbelief!


    There was also a surprise.


    He didn''t actually die.


    I thought I was going to die.


    I just don''t know where this is in front of me, the things around are very unfamiliar, is this refined steel?


    Can refined steel be made into a big ship?


    Gosh.


    So many boats made of fine steel are a waste. If they were made into weapons, they would all be treasured swords.


    With this weapon, I can annex the surrounding lands faster.


    "Manman, it''s our turn."


    "What''s up for us?"


    "Get off the boat, we''re here, we should see you soon... Dad?"


    "dad?"


    Man Yi''s face changed, and there was a hint of anger.

 Chapter 517：

    Who dares to take advantage of me?


    Who can be my father?


    bastard! .


    Chapter 130


    There are many children in this group.


    The third one went to look for it before, and Liuman brought it from the ghost market.


    This is only the first batch.


    Before and after, there are at least five batches coming to China Shipping.


    Thousands of people...


    The age range is also wider than before, from six to sixteen - yes!


    The age requirement for cultivators has been relaxed.


    However, although the age is released, it is also more selective. These thousands of children have already been eliminated after one round.


    Mu Qing is in charge of taking over.


    After that, I took the buses one by one and sent the children to the training camp in the suburbs.


    First let the children get used to it in the training camp, and then Shao Xuanlong needs to make up his mind on whether they can enter the building.


    Even if you can enter Fengmanlou, can you enter the headquarters?


    This also requires Shao Xuanlong to make a decision.


    ...


    "What a strange world..."


    Sitting in the bus, looking at the street scene passing by the window, high-rise buildings, pedestrians, vehicles, strange clothes, abnormal exposure, and colorful hair...


    Man Yi is dazed.


    She is similar to a person in the Middle Ages, and it''s no wonder she''s not stupid!


    Leaning on the previous world, it was prosperous, with big cities, carriages full of streets, prosperous trade, and of course the blood on the border.


    But there is a huge gap with modern cities.


    "Manman...you say, where are we going?" Lisa said.


    He didn''t speak Chinese, but Man Yi could understand it.


    "I...not Manman, but Phoenix."


    "???"


    Lisa said, "Manman, you are so strange."


    Lisa wasn''t even ten years old, but she was keenly aware that Manman had changed.


    Manman was very timid before and worried about everything.


    But in front of this, it seems that the eyes and the aura have become different.


    Lisa felt a little afraid of her.


    "Oh, your name is Phoenix? Then I''m still the Peacock King."


    Not far away, a girl pursed her lips and said disdainfully.


    "You..." Man Yi''s face sank: "You are presumptuous."


    "Stinky girl, I think you need to clean up." The man who spoke, was in his teens, and obviously he was also the master who often bullied people outside. He stood up and stared at Manyi with a threatening face.


    Man Yi was even more angry, subconsciously mobilizing the energy in his body.


    but����


    Empty.


    Man Yi''s face was pale, did he lose any strength?


    Is it sealed by this world?


    Or the reason for rebirth?


    Snapped!


    The teenage girl shot directly and slapped Man Yi.


    Man Yi cried out in pain, "Ah! How dare you hit me..."


    "Stinky girl, I''m teaching you, keep your words low-key. This is not your orphanage. In the future, I''ll have the final say here, understand?"


    "court death."


    The girl stretched out her hand again.


    Man Yi was furious.


    Although there is no Yuan force, but there are fighting skills.


    Man Yi, who had experienced hundreds of battles, quickly got used to this body, and hit the opponent''s weak spot with one blow. Although he was not strong, it also made the opponent scream...


    It''s up here.


    It also caused the onlookers of the girls around.


    Everyone has nothing to do with their posture, and there are only a few, with worried expressions on their faces.


    Most are still gloating.


    In fact, most of the children had a miserable life before.


    But being miserable doesn''t mean being kind.


    In the orphanage, people bully each other. I don''t know how much there is a child king. The older ones bully the younger ones, and they are admitted to the hospital first to bully the latecomers... There are too many such things.


    Every place is a river and lake.

 Chapter 518：

    The girl who bullied Manyi was obviously in her orphanage and had bullied many children.


    pity����


    Now I have met Man Yi.


    Man Yi suffered a bit of a loss first, then quickly adapted and fought back violently. After a while, he knocked the girl to the ground.


    The little fist exploded indiscriminately!


    It seems that he wants to vent all his anger before his rebirth.


    ��������


    A few minutes later.


    The two talents were separated.


    There are still people who persuade them to fight, probably mainly because they are worried that the fight between the two people will affect the whole car.


    "The trash dares to make a noise. Before it was replaced by me... I had to cut you into five pieces." Man Yi snorted coldly and shook his aching wrist.


    Her body is too weak now.


    Injuring one thousand people, self-injuring eight hundred.


    The small fist is also a little swollen.


    But the other girl wasn''t much better.


    After the weak underbelly was attacked, the body could not use any strength, and could only be beaten by Man Yi for no reason, and now his face was covered in blood.


    soon.


    Several buses stopped.


    Mu Qing''s expression was not good, she came over from another car, looked at the scene, and said, "Can anyone tell me what happened here?"


    Mu Qing is not what she used to be.


    The eyes passed, the aura covered, everyone in the car lowered their heads, did not dare to look at each other, and some even trembled in their calves.


    Man Yi was also shocked.


    Although she didn''t have a Yuan Li cultivation base, she still had a vision, and could sense that this young, unbelievably beautiful woman in front of her was actually a master.


    It is not clear how powerful it is, but it should not be inferior to some sixth-grade or seventh-grade masters.


    What is the concept of Qipin?


    In the Phoenix Empire, they are all sect masters.


    If you compare it to martial arts, it is a first-class master.


    At the top, it is eighth-rank, or even ninth-rank, that is super-first-class, or grandmaster.


    ...


    Man Yi used to be a master of the ninth rank and above, and he was not very old.


    That''s because she''s an empress.


    There are countless precious resources.


    In addition, the phoenix mentality handed down from the imperial family belongs to the top mentality in the world, and this allowed her to ascend the throne at the age of eight, and in the following twenty years, she became the imperial master.


    This is already a genius among geniuses.


    But now, the girl in front of me has a strong aura...


    The strength is also not weak.


    Could it be that she is more talented than me?


    ...


    Facing Mu Qing''s eyes.


    Man Yi has a little guilty conscience, after all, there is no Yuan force that can resist.


    It can only be fought with the mind.


    Barely, under Mu Qing''s eyes, she could not fall behind.


    A strange color flashed in Mu Qing''s eyes as she looked at Man Yi.


    The eight-year-old Man Yi is less than one meter three.


    But the firmness in his eyes is different from all other girls.


    Mu Qing said, "You beat someone?"


    "Yes."


    "Why beat someone?"


    "She owes a fight."


    ��������


    the other side.


    Shao Xuanlong is also about to arrive in Zhonghai.


    Along the way, I carefully read this branch plot.


    In fact, it still belongs to the female frequency text.


    And it is a female-frequency urban language.


    Described throughout the story.


    It is the plot of the female emperor Manyi who pretended to be in the city after her rebirth.


    At the end of the last millions of words, Man Yi found the opportunity to go back and take revenge.


    The last chapter of the whole plot depicts Man Yi traveling home from the city, and then the drama ends.


    so,

 Chapter 519：

    This is the female frequency urban dress beep text of the female emperor rebirth class.


    ...


    Of course.


    Because of the existence of Shao Xuanlong, the plot has changed a bit.


    In the original plot, after the Empress was reborn, she couldn''t quickly integrate into today''s society, and she had no strength, so she fainted on the side of the road and was picked up later.


    The person who picked him up was a poor male protagonist...


    This kind of routine is all too common.


    But now, the Empress was reborn and became one of the orphans recruited by Shao Xuanlong. Obviously, she would not encounter that poor diaosi, and naturally the original plot would not happen.


    but����


    Just in case, Shao Xuanlong decided to let the male protagonist be killed.


    ��������


    Jingle Bell--


    After the convoy entered China Shipping.


    Shao Xuanlong''s cell phone rang.


    At first glance, the caller was Mu Qing.


    After Shao Xuanlong picked it up, he asked, "Qing''er, have you received the first batch of children?"


    "I got it, that is, there is a small problem."


    "what is the problem?"


    "There are two thorns, and they fight in the car. The impact is very bad, so I am going to send them both away and send them to the local ordinary orphanage." Mu Qing said.


    Mu Qing was originally a soft-hearted person.


    Because of the fight, Mu Qing would not directly deny the essence of a child.


    However, this has a bad effect.


    So many kids watching.


    If it is not dealt with seriously, other girls will follow suit, and in the future, the whole atmosphere inside the Fengmanlou may form a posture of infighting.


    Mu Qing thought about it a lot, and although she couldn''t bear it, she still made this decision.


    But this decision, she needs to report to Shao Xuanlong.


    After listening to Mu Qing''s report and thoughts.


    Shao Xuanlong also agreed with Mu Qing''s approach.


    Isn''t it just two girls!


    Thousands now.


    There is no shortage of these two.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said: "You don''t need to report this kind of thing to me. I trust your handling ability. I am very relieved that these children will be handed over to you."


    "but����"


    Shao Xuanlong changed his words and said: "After all, they were carefully selected, even if they don''t enter my Fengmanlou, they can''t be left outside to fend for themselves. You can arrange it and leave it to my Shao family. There are people in the family who specialize in raising children. In the department, I can still be a female bodyguard in the future, so I don��t have to worry about food and drink.


    The reason why Shao Xuanlong made such a decision was only because he had chosen the competition once, and in his heart, he had already regarded these girls as his own.


    In other words: I don''t want this, but I won''t give it to anyone else.


    It seems that since the time of crossing, with some changes, Shao Xuanlong''s possessive mood has become more and more intense.


    "Okay brother, then let me contact the third one."


    "Well, if there is such a thing in the future, just look at it and deal with it. By the way, Qing''er, is there a man named Manyi among the first batch of children?" Shao Xuanlong asked casually.


    There are some changes in the story of the Empress.


    So Shao Xuanlong wasn''t sure if Manyi came from the first batch or the next few batches.


    But certainly not the first group.


    At the beginning, Shao Xuanlong remembered the names of the group of children clearly, not Man Yi.


    "Manyi? It doesn''t seem like..." Mu Qing said.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Then you should pay attention, and notify me immediately if there is any. By the way, it may not be called Manyi now, but if there is a mantra in the name, let me know too."


    "Uh... Brother, this, one of the two girls who fought just now is called Manman."


    "??"


    Shao Xuanlong raised his eyebrows and pondered: "Send me the information. As for sending it away, press it first, and then I will talk about it after I confirm it."


    "Okay brother."


    ...


    Hang up quickly.


    Shao Xuanlong actually likes thorns.


    Especially the girls around you, the more naughty the better, so that they can have internal conflicts and control them better.


    But what Mu Qing said was right, the fight was open when he first came, and the impact was not good!


    Although Shao Xuanlong didn''t think the impact was too bad, it was also a face for Mu Qing.


    She has already been taught to manage, and it''s not good to always point fingers!


    soon.


    Manyi''s archives were sent to Shao Xuanlong''s mailbox.


    Opening the notebook, Shao Xuanlong looked at it.


    Leaning.

 Chapter 520：

    eight years old!


    Chinese.


    Not long ago, my parents had an accident and were sent to an overseas orphanage...


    The information is very simple, and in fact, it is impossible to see whether the empress is leaning heavily.


    The little girl really didn''t open.


    It may have been quite delicate before, but after spending a few months in the orphanage, malnourished and stressed, the whole person looks very thin.


    Shao Xuanlong asked Mu Qing to send the surveillance cameras in the car.


    Look at two kids fighting and you should be able to see something.


    moment.


    Shao Xuanlong said in surprise:


    "really."


    ??? Flowers??


    "Is this Man Yi?"


    "I almost missed it..."


    When he saw Manman fighting with another girl, at least twelve or thirteen years old, his eyes lit up.


    It''s actually a very clever fighting style.


    An eight-year-old girl with routine skills in fighting, this is not normal.


    Moreover, from the data, this Manman''s parents are intellectuals, and they have not recorded any experience of learning martial arts.


    So she can''t be martial arts since elementary school.


    And in Manman''s profile, after she entered the orphanage, she was always bullied.


    A girl who was always bullied suddenly learned a trick and beat up a girl about five years older than her, whose height and weight were not the same order of magnitude.


    In the video, if it wasn''t for being pulled away later, Manman''s little fist could kill the girl who was more than ten centimeters taller than her.


    Is an eight-year-old child so fierce?


    Most likely, it''s rambling.


    Shao Xuanlong secretly said: "Thanks for asking one more question, otherwise, I would have missed this reborn empress..."


    "This may be the original plot correction ability."


    "If Manyi is really driven away, it is estimated that he will go back to the old way of the original plot, starve on the side of the road, and be picked up by the poor male protagonist."


    "It seems... this poor man should be killed as soon as possible to avoid any further accidents."


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Dial a number for Mu Qing.


    "Qing''er, keep these two girls for now. I''ll take a look when I have time." Shao Xuanlong didn''t directly ask Mu Qing to send Manman to A7.


    "Okay brother."


    Mu Qing was a little curious and asked, "Is this Manman the person my brother is looking for?"


    "I''m not sure, I''ll see you later, and don''t tell anyone about this, just you and I know." Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Yes." Mu Qing nodded.


    hang up the phone.


    Shao Xuanlong began to arrange Yin Xueyao and the four sisters of the Qiao family.


    ...........0


    And then back to the A7 mansion.


    ...


    Tomorrow is the weekend.


    Another big break for Xiaoxiao and Duoer.


    When he left the capital, Lin Xiyue had already asked Shao Xuanlong.


    Lin Xiyue is now working at the headquarters of the Dragon Group in Beijing, and will not be returning to Zhong Hai for the time being, so Yang Duo''er will stay with Shao Xuanlong during her vacation for a while.


    A wicked smile appeared on Shao Xuanlong''s mouth.


    By the way, use the "God Activator" to help her activate the evil god.


    Oh����


    And Jiang Churan, the heroine.


    The plot begins immediately, first use Lao Huang''s Taoist scriptures to get her done, and then cut a wave of luck.


    ��������


    Just when Shao Xuanlong was thinking about the next itinerary.


    Mu Qing is here.


    The two girls were called to him.


    Mu Qing glanced at Man Yi and said, "About the matter of your fight, I won''t deal with it for the time being, and I''ll talk about it when my brother comes over, but then you''d better be more obedient, otherwise... I''ll send you away directly, understand? "


    His eyes were more on Man Yi.


    The meaning is obvious, mainly for Man Yi.


    The other girl with a blue nose and swollen eyes, under Mu Qing''s eyes, nodded cowardly and responded.


    And Man Yi pouted, but didn''t make a sound.


    Send it away.


    Am I still afraid of this warning?

 Chapter 521：

    I was able to look down on the world before, but now I can still look down on the world.


    No matter what the world is like.


    I...have nothing to fear!


    As for that brother?


    Is that the adopter?


    Man Yi squinted his eyelids, a hint of curiosity in his heart, but also a lot of anger.


    I would like to see if this adopter has the luck, and is not afraid that if he adopts me, will his life be shortened?


    snort!


    ��������


    before dinner.


    At the entrance of the attached middle school.


    "elder brother!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao jumped for joy.


    Regardless of whether this is the gate of the school, or the people around, Ruyan hung on Shao Xuanlong''s body, and her small head rubbed against Shao Xuanlong''s neck.


    Very intimate.


    Compared to Xiao Xiao, Yang Duo''er''s performance is much more mature.


    With his hands in his pockets, he walked slowly in front of him.


    Since the last initiative, Yang Duo''er''s attitude towards Shao Xuanlong has changed.


    But I always remember what Shao Xuanlong said: ''I am more playful with me and play a little temper with me and make a little awkward rebellious Duo''er, rather than the gloomy Yang Duo''er who is full of hatred.


    so,


    Even though her attitude towards Shao Xuanlong was different in her heart, she still preferred the way she used to get along.


    "Are you tired of crooked, really, so many people are watching, they are not ashamed, shameful!" Yang Duo''er sneered and snorted.


    Dong Xiaoxiao raised his head: "No way, I''m close to my brother, what''s the loss."


    Not only was he not ashamed, but he held his head high and glanced around like a little arrogant.


    There are many parents around to pick up their children.


    There are also students from the school.


    Many people recognized Dong Xiaoxiao.


    After all, the school flower is very well-known.


    What''s more, when the two school beauties stand together, they naturally attract the attention of countless people.


    Some boys looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s appearance, and even some of them knew that this was Dong Xiaoxiao''s brother, but their hearts were full of taste.


    I wish I could become Dong Xiaoxiao''s brother.


    Her brother is too happy!


    Why does my sister always go against me?


    Ugh.


    A sad group.


    I can only go home and beat my sister.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "Go, get in the car and go home, we will ignore the jealous Yang Duoer."


    "I''m jealous? Huh? Crazy!" Yang Duoer snorted coldly and pouted.


    But her eyes really betrayed her heart.


    She was indeed a little jealous.


    More than envy.


    Anyway, she can''t be as heartless as Dong Xiaoxiao, she still pays great attention to appearance. factory.


    Chapter 131


    After getting in the car.


    Dong Xiaoxiao is bolder than outside.


    Even Yang Duo''er can''t stand it anymore, it''s really hard to imagine a school girl who is obedient and obedient in school and admired by countless people.


    There are several boxes of love letters, what kind of boy doesn''t?


    As a result, as if he had washed his brain, when he saw Shao Xuanlong, there was no one else in his eyes.


    Nympho.


    Yang Duoer had guessed that Dong Xiaoxiao was a nympho.


    But it is still difficult to understand the idea of ??nympho.


    It''s as if you don''t understand what the logic of a fool''s thinking is.


    Can''t get in.


    Dong Xiaoxiao bowed his head as if there was no one beside him...


    I''m a little addicted to smoking, girl!


    He also completely regarded Yang Duoer as air.


    Yang Duo''er gritted her teeth and squeezed out a sentence from between her teeth: "Die Xiaoxiao, I''m still here, can you go home and do it again?"


    "What are you afraid of, anyway, you are the same sooner or later." Dong Xiaoxiao exhaled and said with a natural look.


    Yang Duo''er was instantly angry, as if the kitten was stepped on its tail, and it blew her hair directly.


    "Bullshit, I can''t..."

 Chapter 522：

    Yang Duo''er''s anger actually came from a guilty conscience.


    because����


    She can also feel that she will be the same as Dong Xiaoxiao sooner or later.


    But she didn''t want to show it, especially when she saw Shao Xuanlong''s half-smile eyes, she gritted her teeth angrily.


    Turn your head away, don''t look.


    Don''t even dare to look.


    The car was quiet for a while, except for the sound of smoking.


    Yang Duo''er looked out the window, her pink fist clenched tightly, she didn''t know if she was nervous or what, and occasionally swallowed spit.


    Jingle Bell--


    The phone rang suddenly, startling Yang Duo''er.


    It''s Yang Duo''er''s phone.


    A little flustered connection.


    "Hey."


    "Have you left school?" Lin Xiyue''s phone call.


    "Well, I just left." Yang Duo''er nodded, glanced at Dong Xiaoxiao from the corner of the eye, and could vaguely see the ''cigarette butt'', and then quickly looked away.


    Lin Xiyue''s voice came and said, "I''ve been a little busy in the capital recently. You''ll go to your uncle''s house when you''re on vacation. Do you know how to be obedient?"


    "Oh!" Yang Duo''er pouted.


    Still obedient?


    If I were obedient, there would be nothing left.


    Are you really my... aunt?


    Sure enough, my aunt is my aunt. If I were my mother, I would definitely protect myself.


    but����


    Yang Duo''er also knew that Lin Xiyue didn''t know about these things, otherwise, Lin Xiyue probably wouldn''t watch her being bullied.


    "Is your uncle here? Let him answer the phone."


    "Yeah..." Yang Duo''er exclaimed, as if frightened.


    Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his hand to hold the hand on his leg, and gave Shao Xuanlong a stern look.


    She seemed to be blaming him for coming so suddenly, which startled her.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Xiyue asked.


    "It''s nothing, you can talk to him." Yang Duoer angrily threw the phone to Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and didn''t care about Yang Duo''er''s gaze.


    pick up the phone.


    "Xiyue, don''t worry, I have received Duo''er and Xiaoxiao, and are heading home."


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you, Duo''er has been a little bit troublesome recently. You have to worry about it." Lin Xiyue sighed.


    Since the revenge, Lin Xiyue felt that this girl had changed.


    Completely changed.


    It used to be rebellious at most, talking back.


    But now, Yang Duo''er''s eyes occasionally reveal a little murderous intent and evil spirit.


    This was actually what Lin Xiyue didn''t want to see.


    but����


    Things have already happened, and the revenge has been avenged. She has also won the best interests for the family, including herself, and has been promoted instead.


    I believe that my elder sister and...brother-in-law Izumi know this, so I shouldn''t blame myself.


    Moreover, Lin Xiyue also discovered that after this incident, Yang Duo''er''s attitude towards Shao Xuanlong has also changed a lot, and she is no longer as targeted as before.


    This is a good start.


    Lin Xiyue also intends to let them have more contact.


    "Don''t worry, Duo''er is very obedient."


    Shao Xuanlong held the phone with the other hand, and this hand stretched out to Yang Duoer.


    Snapped!


    Yang Duo''er opened it to him angrily, and glared at him, as if warning him not to mess around.


    But who is Shao Xuanlong?


    The most shameless.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and continued to stretch out his hand.


    Yang Duo''er angrily opened his paws again.


    Shao Xuanlong stretched out his hand again...


    Yang Duoer was in a hurry, grabbed his hand and bit it hard.


    oooo~~


    Like a little lion.


    Shao Xuanlong grinned.


    Although there is true qi, and the body has achieved a little success, it still hurts a bit to be bitten.


    Of course,


    The grinning expression was more of a pretence.

 Chapter 523：

    After all, a body that is not afraid of ordinary bullets, how can it be afraid of ordinary teeth.


    I didn''t use True Qi to protect my body, otherwise, even if Yang Duo''er had some strength, it is estimated that her jaw would have dislocated and her teeth would have collapsed.


    ��


    Yang Duo''er saw Shao Xuanlong baring his teeth and grinning in pain.


    Her heart softened.


    Then he withdrew most of his strength and opened his mouth.


    Shao Xuanlong took the opportunity to launch an offensive, and Yang Duo''er was defeated in an instant...


    It''s too late to resist now.


    Yang Duo''er also knew that she had been fooled, and angrily began to block and counterattack.


    ��


    These actions are silent.


    The only sound was the chirp of smoking, plus Lin Xiyue''s voice on the phone.


    Lin Xiyue talked about her own situation in the capital.


    Also said a little about Yang Duoer.


    finally��


    Lin Xiyue said: "I may not be able to go back for a while. I will trouble you for Duo''er''s affairs."


    "Well, don''t worry, after all, I am also her stepfather, so I should take care of her." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    Lin Xiyue smiled gently: "Well, wait for me to go back."


    "Okay."


    As the phone hangs up.


    Yang Duo''er was in a hurry and shouted: "I''m still a stepfather, do you have a stepfather like you...you know how to bully me..."


    Shao Xuanlong asked in surprise: "I remember, someone once said that stepfathers were all criticized by lace, right? Since you think so, wouldn''t it be a disadvantage if I don''t do it?"


    "��"


    Yang Duo''er was startled, and then laughed angrily: "You are really good at telling things, do you think this is a good thing? When I praise you? It''s honorable, isn''t it?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao raised her head and explained, "Duo''er, actually..."


    "Shut up and smoke your cigarette." Yang Duo''er glared.


    "Oh!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao retracted her head and didn''t say anything at all.


    "Hey, why are you mad at Xiao Xiao, you must be jealous of Xiao Xiao?" Shao Xuanlong looked suspiciously at Yang Duo''er.


    Yang Duo''er''s heart tensed, and she shouted furiously: "Crazy, how could I be jealous for this kind of thing, don''t talk to me, I don''t want to talk now, hum!"


    With a snort, Yang Duo''er hugged her shoulders, turned her head, and looked out the car window.


    The little earlobe was slightly hot.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at her side face and smiled slightly.


    today,


    It''s a good day to learn to smoke!


    ...


    Suburban training camp.


    Lisa is a hairy girl.


    The skin is fair and white, the facial features are three-dimensional, and the young age is like a doll.


    After allocating dormitory.


    Lisa pulled Man Yi and said worriedly, "Manman, are you all right? Did that big sister punish you?"


    "no."


    Man Yi''s face was cold, and he didn''t want to pay much attention to these children.


    However, among this group of children, it seems that only the girl from the ''White Sand Empire'' has the best relationship with him.


    And also really care about themselves.


    So Man Yi didn''t really shake his face.


    Although she is an empress, she can still distinguish clearly.


    And she also needs to understand the world in front of her through Lisa in front of her.


    Maybe Lisa doesn''t know much, after all, she is still very young, but she knows better than herself, right?


    "Lisa... can you tell me where this is?"


    "I don''t know either." Lisa Mengmeng shook her head.


    Man Yi twitched the corner of his mouth: "I''m talking about this country, what is it like?"


    "Oh, Dragon Country!"


    "Dragon Kingdom?" Man Yi was taken aback.


    At the same time, he was secretly shocked.


    Are there dragons?


    Even in her world, there are no dragons.


    Dragons are legendary, there are dragon knights.


    But it only appears in the book.


    "Is there a dragon?"

 Chapter 524：

    "Yes." Lisa nodded seriously.


    Man Yi''s face became very dignified.


    The world feels very dangerous.


    Lisa said: "Dragon Country is a very mysterious country. Even in my country, many people are very curious about this place. There are martial arts here, the kind that can fly around...


    "There are also immortals who can mend the sky...


    "Monster, turn into a human, you can tear off the skin..."


    "And dragons, that kind of...I don''t know how to describe..."


    Lisa used her superficial knowledge and worldview to describe the legends she had heard.


    Lisa told the situation in this country in shreds.


    A hammer in the east, a mallet in the west.


    But Manyi listened very carefully, remembering everything in her mind.


    Man Yi asked, "How many countries are there in this world?"


    Lisa shook her head: "I don''t know, there are many, many..."


    Man Yi said dumbly: "How much is a lot? How many are there?"


    "Hmm... there should be five hundred?" Lisa scratched her head and stretched out a pink slap.


    "so much?"


    Man Yi was taken aback again. In her world, there were only four empires and dozens of kingdoms. The principality was not counted, it could only be regarded as a fief...


    There are actually five hundred here?


    Subsequently,


    Man Yi is getting more and more surprised, especially with technology.


    Lisa has a better understanding of this aspect, at least she knows about trains, planes, ships...Iron Man, Ultraman?


    In short.


    Man Yi''s understanding of this new world was made strange by an eight-year-old girl.


    Man Yi even restrained his arrogance.


    I began to ask Lisa humbly, what is the universe, where is the M78 nebula, and where is the Marvel Universe.


    ...


    Man Yi is studying hard.


    Two other girls in the bedroom came out.


    Both girls looked eleven or twelve years old.


    "What''s your name?" The leader looked cold.


    Lisa said quickly, "My name is Lisa, and her name is Manman."


    An eight-year-old girl is still very cowardly.


    "Well, after that, you will clean the house together."


    "Oh! Good." Lisa nodded.


    Man Yi frowned: "Why?"


    "Just because we are older than you, and you are called Manman, right? Don''t think that you are so good at fighting. They have already warned you just now. If you fight again, you will definitely be driven away, so, either Fuck off, or, clean up..."


    "You..." Man Yi was violent.


    Just now because of those Ultraman, Iron Man, myth, dragon and other things, the temper was restrained a little.


    It doesn''t mean that she will endure in the face of such a little girl.


    If it''s a big deal, you''ll be kicked out.


    She doesn''t believe she can''t live... eh?


    I used to have a little confidence, but now... Man Yi feels that he has no power to hold the chicken, and it seems that it is really easy to die outside.


    It''s too dangerous outside, and there are monsters and monsters that have turned into humanoids.


    Man Yi also tried it just now, wanting to practice the "Phoenix Heart Technique".


    It''s a pity that the primordial energy of heaven and earth is too small, very thin, and it is difficult for her to mobilize.


    After a little calculation, if you want to have the ability to protect yourself, it will take at least ten or twenty years.


    Otherwise, any monster could kill her.


    If she died, how could she find a way to go back and take revenge?


    ...


    "Forget it, forget it... Stop arguing!" Lisa pulled Manman.


    Man Yi sighed helplessly.


    Heart hate.


    Write down this account first, and when I succeed in my cultivation, I will be the first to take your life.


    Manyi belongs to the female protagonist, and when she is at her weakest, countless people must step on her.


    It''s destiny.


    It is also the influence of luck.


    She will always make people around her want to bully her because they don''t like her.


    As for Manyi, in fact, I don''t think there is any problem with this kind of bullying. After all, this kind of thing is seen a lot in the imperial palace.


    It''s just that she was aloof at the time and didn''t care about it.


    And also know how to control.

 Chapter 525：

    It''s just to let the people below fight each other.


    But when this kind of thing happened to her, although she didn''t think there was a problem, she was still very angry and wanted to kill someone to vent her anger.


    ...


    Seeing that Manyi stopped talking, the two big girls were probably embarrassed, so they hummed and left together.


    Man Yi scolded: "One day, I will kill them."


    Lisa advised: "Don''t be angry with Manman, it''s normal. They look Asian at first sight. Although you are also Asian, but you were born overseas, they will definitely bully us. This is called xenophobia."


    Man Yi glanced at Lisa helplessly: "How old were you when you arrived at the orphanage?"


    "I was there when I had a memory, didn''t I tell you before?" Lisa said.


    Man Yi has no memory of the original owner, so he shook his head helplessly: "Okay, I remembered this time, but aren''t you angry?"


    "I was angry at first, but I didn''t get angry later, because I was still young and couldn''t change these things, so I had to endure it first. When I can change, no one can bully me." Lisa replied seriously. .


    Man Yi sighed and rubbed Lisa''s head.


    In fact, Man Yi is shorter than Lisa.


    Although they are the same size, Lisa''s genes have determined that she is now close to 1.4 meters.


    "Oh, don''t touch my head, the president is not tall." Lisa said angrily.


    Man Yi laughed and shook his head. Does this world have this sentence too?


    Manyi remembered that she had heard this sentence before, and it was taught to her by her mother.


    It''s just that she became an empress later, who would dare to touch her head?


    Thinking of my dead mother, my own empire, and those dear subjects, including those hated enemies.


    Man Yi was in a trance for a while, and sighed a little disappointedly.


    Lisa comforted: "Don''t be sad, crying will make others laugh, it''s just cleaning, I used to do it often."


    "..."


    Man Yi didn''t explain it, he sighed not because of cleaning.


    But because... homesick!


    However, the empress also has the pride of the empress, and it is impossible to tell others about "homesickness".


    It''s humiliating.


    ...


    This night, the Empress felt the sadness of the people at the bottom!


    At every turn, the two big girls called him around.


    It''s not cleaning, it''s just to turn on the water...


    I used to be high above, and everything I saw was from an angle of looking down and contempt. I couldn''t see it, and I couldn''t understand that feeling.


    Even a lot of things are seen as fun.


    However, when it happened to herself, the Empress was very angry.


    Almost got into a fight several times.


    If Lisa hadn''t stopped him, Man Yi might have caused trouble again!


    ��������


    A7 mansion.


    Shao Xuanlong took a bath and did not go to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Instead, he called Yang Duoer to the room.


    Yang Duo''er had a vigilant look on her face, holding the doorknob with her backhand, ready to run at any time. She looked a little guilty and scared, and she also had a strange and unspeakable expectation.


    Yang Duo''er: "What are you... doing?"


    Shao Xuanlong said hesitantly, "Although I think so too, but I can''t stand it, it will be struck by lightning!"


    "???"


    Yang Duo''er was stunned for a moment, and then she understood, her face was on fire, and she turned around angrily.


    "Wait, I want to help you improve your physique, you girl, you always want to write strange things, there is really no way for you." Shao Xuanlong laughed and shook his head.


    "Improve your physique?"


    "Yes, it will be of great help to your cultivation."


    "Really?" Yang Duo''er looked suspicious.


    "Do I need to fool you with such words?" Shao Xuanlong shook his head with a smile.


    Yang Duoer thought about it too.


    This goldfish.


    When is it not directly hard to come?


    Do you still need words to fool yourself?


    "How to improve?"


    "give it to me."


    "???".


    Chapter 132


    "God Activator".


    As you can see from the name, it is not that complicated to use.


    What is the color of the world, what is earth-shattering, what is earth-shattering...


    Not at all!

 Chapter 526：

    There is only one kind of high-tech equipment, after all, it is a system prop!


    Shao Xuanlong wore something like a bracelet on Yang Duo''er''s delicate wrist.


    Then press the button on the bracelet.


    "Oops!"


    There was a sharp pain in the wrist, which came and went quickly.


    Yang Duo''er let out a soft cry.


    Yang Duo''er said, "It hurts a bit, what is this?"


    Shao Xuanlong: "This is something that activates the blood in your body. The tingling sensation is only for a moment, and it''s good to take it off after a while."


    After acupuncture, there will be a special ''spiritual fluid'' in the device.


    This ''spiritual liquid'' can wash away impurities in Yang Duo''er''s body in a short period of time and restore her body to its innate state, thereby activating the potential in her body and transforming it into a new physique.


    ...


    soon.


    Yang Duo''er felt that there was a strange energy surging all over her body.


    Not long after, a powerful energy aura burst out from Yang Duo''er''s body.


    Shao Xuanlong observed it carefully, only to feel an inexplicable evil rushing towards his face.


    And Yang Duo''er''s realm, with the change of physique, broke through two layers in a short period of time, and directly reached the late stage of Qi refining, one step away from the real foundation.


    It is indeed a divine body activator.


    Just activating the physique can bring such a powerful change to people.


    Wouldn��t it be faster to cultivate in the future...


    Shao Xuanlong was a little envious!


    ...


    click!


    Shao Xuanlong took off the bracelet for Yang Duoer.


    There are five characters on the bracelet at this time.


    ��Desolate Ancient Heaven Evil Body��


    "Desolate Ancient... Heavenly Evil Body?" Yang Duo''er also noticed these five words, dumbfounded.


    Shao Xuanlong pursed his lips: "This is your special physique..."


    Shao Xuanlong looked at it for a long time, but he couldn''t see anything from the outside, except for the sharpness after the realm was improved, it was the same as usual.


    But think about it.


    Special physiques are inherently inherent things, and outsiders generally can''t find them. Otherwise, in the realm of self-cultivation, these qualities will be directly targeted by the public.


    "How do you feel?" Shao Xuanlong asked.


    "I can''t tell, just... I feel that there is an inexhaustible amount of energy in my body, and I want to fight." Yang Duo''er didn''t understand either.


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head. Her feeling had nothing to do with her physique. She had just improved her strength and was unable to restrain herself for the time being, so she had nowhere to vent.


    Fortunately, this activator also has some introductions about the celestial body.


    Shao Xuanlong took a look...


    soon.


    According to the instructions, Shao Xuanlong saw a difference in her eyes.


    Her pupils, around the pupil, had a hint of evil gold, flickering and looming.


    At this time, she will not converge, so she can be clearly captured.


    After she gets used to her physique, it will be difficult for ordinary people to find out that she has a foreign body.


    At the moment when his eyes met, Shao Xuanlong was distracted for a while, and almost lost his hand and fell into it.


    Shao Xuanlong''s mental power is still strong, and he regained consciousness in an instant after being in a trance for a second.


    But my heart is still a little cold sweat.


    This����


    The physique is a bit tough.


    It''s also a mental attack.


    "You use infuriating energy to cover your eyes, try using your eyes to... attack?" Shao Xuanlong said.


    "Eye attack?" Yang Duo''er was taken aback.


    Somewhat puzzled.


    But still according to Shao Xuanlong''s words, try to mobilize the true energy in the body.


    moment.


    The golden color in Yang Duo''er''s eyes was brighter, and this time Shao Xuanlong really felt a kind of... like a black hole in his eyes.


    Directly makes people lose their minds and thinking.


    Shao Xuanlong is prepared, and he is also the host of the props, so he can easily resist Yang Duo''er''s eyes.


    The golden light of evil charm is like hypnosis.


    Changed to an ordinary person, under her eyes, he would instantly lose his mind and act on orders.


    A look, a... sweet dog?


    Cong oil noodles?


    hiss! !


    So terrifying.

 Chapter 527：

    "It seems that I have cultivated an incredible... demon girl!" Shao Xuanlong raised the corner of his mouth, extremely satisfied with this physique.


    The main thing is that this is a system prop.


    If Shao Xuanlong wanted to take it back, he could take it back instantly, not afraid of any rebellion.


    Afterwards, Shao Xuanlong explained to Yang Duoer the function of the ancient evil body.


    Yang Duo''er''s eyes are bright, and there is golden light flashing!


    Not only does it have the hypnotic effect of evil spirits, but this physique can also speed up her cultivation several times.


    Especially when cultivating evil arts, the speed... even more powerful than Shao Xuanlong, the host who has the system.


    ...


    Of course.


    This celestial body is a system item.


    Therefore, every time Yang Duoer improves, he will feedback a certain level to Shao Xuanlong.


    That is to say, the more spiritual bodies that are activated, Shao Xuanlong will not have to do anything in the future, and he does not even need to draw lottery and practice, and his realm can improve by a thousand miles.


    This is even more powerful than Lao Huang''s Yin and Yang Dao Jing.


    However, Shao Xuanlong wouldn''t speak out about this matter, wouldn''t it be fragrant to secretly make a fortune?


    Yang Duo''er was also very excited.


    Especially when I heard that in this world, she was the most powerful human being besides Shao Xuanlong.


    The little girl''s vanity exploded instantly.


    Moreover, the unparalleled power in his body also proved that Shao Xuanlong did not lie to her.


    "Dad, you are so kind..."


    I don''t know if it''s Tianxie''s physique, or the little girl''s sincere gratitude. With a soft voice from her father, Shao Xuanlong shouted with fatherly love on her face.


    ...


    "elder brother����"


    At this time.


    A small voice came from outside the door.


    Then the door was pushed open.


    Dong Xiaoxiao took a shower and put on Shao Xuanlong''s most playful JK dress.


    There are also students'' pure white stockings.


    Yang Duoer let go of Shao Xuanlong subconsciously.


    When Dong Xiaoxiao saw Yang Duoer in the room, he smiled: "Duoer, you are here too."


    "I''m not here, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yang Duoer subconsciously retorted, and then said, "I''ll go first."


    Shao Xuanlong said, "Go and change your clothes, come over in a while, and I''ll take pictures for you."


    "I����"


    Yang Duo''er pouted and left with a sullen head.


    No answer.


    But... it didn''t refuse either!


    Twenty minutes later.


    Yang Duo''er also changed into a JK outfit, plus calf socks, and came to the room.


    If people know what the two major school girls in the attached middle school are doing at this time, it is estimated that... it will hurt the hearts of many people.


    ��������


    this night.


    Shao Xuanlong not only smoked and played cards, but also used the divine body activator to improve Dong Xiaoxiao''s physique.


    The "God Activator" can be used indefinitely.


    But not all are free.


    Only the first five times can be directly upgraded for free.


    And starting from the sixth time, one hundred thousand luck points will be charged each time!


    Of course, if any physique is recovered, it can also be passed on to other people for use.


    However, the fit is not as high as at first.


    Therefore, Shao Xuanlong will not take back his physique unless he has to.


    Unless the other party is a real mutiny.


    Then Shao Xuanlong would not be the slightest soft hand, take back his physique, and then smash to scum.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s physique was similar to what Shao Xuanlong expected.


    [Original spirit body].


    The purest form.


    Affinity with heaven and earth.


    The training speed is infinitely doubled,


    In the later stage, you can control the power of the source and replenish the true essence of your teammates.


    It is one of the auxiliary spirits.


    It is definitely the most playful physique of the old Yellow Yin-Yang Daojing.


    Too bad there are two years left...

 Chapter 528：

    But it''s actually fast.


    Urban cultivation has come out, and these two years should pass in the blink of an eye!


    ...


    For two days, Shao Xuanlong stayed home.


    What son of luck, what layout, in front of Dong Xiaoxiao and Yang Duo''er, it doesn''t matter.


    It also confirms the lyrics of the previous life: what you can''t get is always scratching.


    It is precisely because he can''t get it that Shao Xuanlong is more willing to spend time with him.


    On the contrary, what I got... I didn''t have that kind of mind.


    Come on call.


    Just swipe away.


    Love the new and hate the old.


    In the end, he became the person he hated the most.


    ��������


    Monday morning.


    Shao Xuanlong sent them back to school.


    Xiaoxiao is still the reluctant little look, and Duoer''s eyes have more complex emotions.


    When back to A7.


    Four little girls have come to the house.


    Although he is only in his teens, he is not short in height, at least one meter seven.


    One is that girls themselves grow up earlier.


    The second is that practice can promote the growth rate.


    As soon as Shao Xuanlong entered the door, the four of them quickly got up and stood in a row respectfully.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said gently, "Don''t be so restrained, just sit down."


    "Thank you brother."


    Shao Xuanlong also sat on the sofa and said with a smile:


    "Xiao Yunzhuo, I''m very satisfied with what you''ve done these few times, what do you want?"


    "No, no." Yun Zhuo shook his head again and again.


    I was very happy to hear Shao Xuanlong''s praise and appreciation.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "That''s not good, I have always been rewarded and punished..."


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes swept away.


    These four people were carefully selected from the first batch of girls.


    Whether it is strength, loyalty, the most important thing is appearance, they are all among the best.


    "Bing Xuan, Meng Qi, Si Ting... and Xiao Yunzhuo."


    "From today, the four of you will be by my side."


    "You are among these children, I value the most and are the most caring to me."


    "Everyone go upstairs to choose their own room, and from now on, they will stay with me."


    The faces of the four were flushed, mostly excited.


    Shao Xuanlong''s casual admiration was like a great encouragement.


    And being by Shao Xuanlong''s side would make a few people more happy than any reward.


    Sixty-eight girls are competing with each other.


    The competition has also become more and more intense recently.


    But now, the four of them jumped out and stood directly at the top of the pyramid.


    As for what to do with Shao Xuanlong, they still don''t know.


    But it''s not important to them. What''s important is that they will naturally not turn back if their brother has ordered them.


    The words ''the most intimate with me'' made them particularly excited.


    ...


    And with the arrival of four girls.


    The third child is also completely ''unemployed''.


    Of course not really returning to the Shao family.


    Instead, he became Shao Xuanlong''s field manager.


    Once there is any expatriate matter, it will be handled by the third child.


    It''s just that the people who follow Shao Xuanlong have changed from the third child to the fourth daughter of Yunzhuo.


    Every girl also has her own little personality.


    And their surnames are also Shao.


    Shao Yunzhuo, Shao Siting, Shao Bingxuan, Shao Mengqi!


    only,


    Shao Xuanlong was not used to calling them their full names, and they called them small names very close to each other.


    ��������


    ��������


    at this time.

 Chapter 529：

    on the China Overseas National Highway.


    Inside a bus.


    Most of the passengers were in light sleep, and some snoring was heaving.


    And a boy sitting in the back row suddenly opened his eyes from a deep sleep.


    This boy has a handsome appearance, relatively fair skin, and his eyes are piercing, revealing a different brilliance.


    But at this time, there was some indescribable horror in his eyes.


    My heart is also overturned.


    he����


    It''s Ye Fan.


    Is a sophomore.


    One year higher than Jiang Churan.


    He is also a student of the Department of Archaeology of Zhonghai University.


    During the summer vacation, he went to dig graves with his tutor on an order, so it has been a while since the school started, and he just returned to school.


    Over three months, he has learned a lot.


    However, it may also be too tired. After getting in the car, he fell asleep, and the people around him did not feel any change.


    No one knew that Ye Fan had... changed a person at this time.


    He, in fact, is him.


    But now he is five hundred years later.


    That''s right.


    It is the most clich�� of rebirth. When reborn back to a young age, he has not yet set foot on the path of immortality.


    He, Ye Fan, is just an ordinary person, an ordinary sophomore.


    According to the memory of the previous life, there are still ten years left. When his master passed by this planet, it was a coincidence that he accepted him as a disciple, so he took him out of this planet, and then went to the immortal cultivation planet in the depths of the universe. .


    but����


    That''s all for the future


    Ye Fan recalled his past and looked around.


    "This...is my sophomore year, on the bus returning from the cemetery to school?"


    "Am I reborn?"


    "I, Ye Beixuan, didn''t die under the Heavenly Tribulation, but... I went back to when I was young..."


    Feel yourself.


    No true qi, no primordial spirit, no shrine...


    Nothing at all.


    Ordinary ordinary people.


    "Looks like I''m really back..."


    "Ha ha."


    "Alright, alright!"


    "In the last life, I was gifted, but I practiced too fast, my foundation was unstable, and my heart was full of demons... In this life, the deity needs to polish the basic realm well. In five hundred years, I can still overcome the calamity... become an immortal."


    "A medicine can''t become a pill, it''s just a poison, and a person can''t become an immortal and will become ashes!"


    "After being reborn, the deity still has many regrets to make up for..."


    "Jiang Churan!"


    "And... Qin Xian''er."


    "Sister Mo!"


    "I will let you all leave this planet together and go to the world of cultivation to become a master of the people. All people are ants, and they will be turned into dead bones for a hundred years. How can I bear to see you become dead bones..."


    "Hehehe..."


    "By the way, Jiang Churan should be at the school right now. No accident. After I go back, I will be arranged by the school to go to the university in Chudi to exchange and study for a year."


    "This year, Li Yicheng will take advantage of this and steal Jiang Churan''s heart."


    "In this life, I won''t let go, and I won''t let you be deceived by this beast Li Yicheng again. When the time comes, domestic violence and abuse will lead to your death."


    "I still want to go to Chu, but in this life, you have to go with me."


    Ye Fan secretly said coldly.


    There is a desire for control in his eyes.


    There are also crazy egos.


    He didn''t know at all that Jiang Churan had never played with him at all, nor in his previous life.


    Li Yicheng''s rich second-generation is the right one.


    This one is overly complicated.


    With a single cell like Ye Fan, he would definitely not understand it.


    What''s more, he is now Ye Beixuan, the Immortal Venerable Beixuan five hundred years later.


    Even more conceited to the extreme.


    Li Yicheng was completely ignored.


    He would not even take Jiang Churan''s mood into his eyes.


    he thinks����


    As long as you want, you must get it.

 Chapter 530：

    Don''t be ignorant, because I''m doing it for your own good, otherwise, you will be killed by domestic violence in the future.


    I am saving you.


    "And those enemies of my previous life, the Shen family... the Liu family..."


    "You can''t think of it, I, Ye Fan, have actually been reborn!"


    "In my previous life, I searched for a way back, but unfortunately I didn''t find it until I crossed the calamity. You have also become my inner demons. In this life, I will let you disappear!".


    Chapter 133


    Ding!


    a text message.


    "Ten p.m."


    "Jiangtan International, Room 1808, waiting for you!"


    Look at text messages.


    Jiang Churan''s face was ugly.


    Since the last time he was slapped, Shao Xuanlong has not contacted her again.


    She was a little apprehensive at first.


    I didn''t even dare to tell my parents about it.


    But as time passed, the other party did not appear again, Jiang Churan laughed at himself instead, he was a young master in the capital, and there was no shortage of girls around him, so he might have long forgotten himself.


    And if it wasn''t for Li Yicheng and the others looking for trouble, they wouldn''t take care of them at all.


    Worry about yourself for nothing!


    During this time, Li Yicheng also came to her every once in a while, begging her for forgiveness.


    He also said that he really didn''t run away at that time, but to call someone back to save her or something like that.


    This kind of nonsense also deceives three-year-old children.


    Jiang Churan is arrogant and cold on the surface, but his hidden attributes have the characteristic of "blackening".


    How can you believe Li Yicheng''s words?


    She didn''t even go out of the school gate during this period of time, she was afraid, and she didn''t want any more accidents.


    However,


    The appearance of this text message, although not signed.


    But Jiang Churan instantly guessed that the person who sent the text message was Shao Xuanlong!


    The hand holding the phone trembled slightly!


    Tremblingly, he typed a sentence: I can''t go...


    But before the sentence was finished, she deleted it again with a sullen face.


    Thinking of Shao Xuanlong''s identity, she seemed... unable to resist.


    finally,


    Jiang Churan replied with one word: "Okay"


    Not even punctuation.


    It can be seen that her word "good" is unwilling and unwilling to say it.


    "Churan, what''s wrong with you? Your face is not good?"


    "fine."


    Facing the inquiries from the dormitory, Jiang Churan shook his head, put away his mobile phone, and walked out of the dormitory with a blank face.


    An average-looking girl in the dormitory pouted and muttered, "What''s so great, really being a school girl? It''s not a stand-up! Cut..."


    "I''m a school girl. I heard that I have some money at home, and my studies are good. Isn''t it normal to be on the shelf? It''s not like us. You can''t rely on your family, you can only rely on yourself." Another, a little more beautiful girl, While wearing makeup, she muttered, full of sour words.


    Another poor-looking girl with glasses was silent, reading a book quietly.


    If you are ugly, you should read more books?


    ��������


    night.


    Near ten o''clock.


    Jiangtan International Hotel.


    Jiang Churan came.


    In order to give myself a sense of security, I wear long pants and long sleeves, and I don''t even wear makeup.


    But her face is pretty good too.


    After all, she is the daughter of luck of the urban self-cultivation type.


    The further back, it seems that the daughter of luck that appears has a higher score.


    I don''t know if there will be a lucky woman in the future.


    It is estimated that Shao Xuanlong will be alone.


    Feel sorry.


    Lao Shibu is so fond of the new!


    ...


    Jiang Churan wore a peaked cap.


    Up to the eighteenth floor!


    He lowered his head the whole time, as if he was afraid of being seen and recognized.


    Let a proud big, come to the hotel at night, it is indeed easy to cause misunderstanding.

 Chapter 531：

    What''s more, she is very beautiful. If there are acquaintances around, it is estimated that she will be recognized at a glance, and then the school will definitely spread virally.


    Room 1808.


    Jiang Churan stood at the door, hesitated for more than a minute, and finally rang the doorbell.


    click!


    Soon, the door opened, and the door was opened by a girl who looked a little immature, but was taller than her.


    Yunzhuo glanced at Jiang Churan, and could not hide a trace of hostility in his eyes.


    I don''t know why my brother asked such a woman to come to the hotel.


    Regardless of his age, Yunzhuo is only junior high school at most, but he still understands some things very well.


    However, Yun Zhuo did not dare to ask in front of Shao Xuanlong about these words.


    "Come in!" Yun Zhuo''s voice was also a little immature.


    Jiang Churan also looked at Yun Zhuo, the spiritual clothing, the small figure has not yet fully grown, but what should be there is also there.


    very beautiful.


    Prettier than yourself.


    She still had a dagger pinned to her waist, and the cold air was blowing.


    "Thank you, thank you~~"


    Yunzhuo put her in, and then took her to the living room, pointing to the sofa: "Sit, wait."


    "Oh." Jiang Churan nodded.


    I suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    I thought it was that kind of thing, but when looking at a beautiful girl like Yun Zhuo, Jiang Churan felt that he might be thinking too much.


    There is no shortage of top-notch beauties around the other party.


    And younger than him.


    Although you are beautiful, it seems that you won''t make the other party spend too much thought... right?


    Jiang Churan felt a little less confident.


    If I had known that there were girls here, I should have dressed a little more beautifully.


    For nothing else, you can''t be compared by other girls, right?


    Especially a girl so young.


    On the first side, it is directly defeated.


    For Jiang Churan, this is unacceptable.


    ...


    Tuk Tuk! !


    "Brother.��." Yunzhuo knocked on the bedroom door very softly, and his tone was different from the cold, ruan and glutinous voice just now, which made Jiang Churan look at the girl.


    Jiang Churan thought to himself: This girl must be young, she will please men at such a young age, and she will be fine when she grows up!


    Shao Xuanlong walked out of the bedroom with his mobile phone.


    A nightgown.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at Jiang Churan on the sofa.


    His eyes were flat.


    But the strength of the gap between the two sides is huge, so facing Shao Xuanlong''s gaze, Jiang Churan''s heart suddenly tightened, and he quickly stood up, looking a little helpless.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced at her lightly, then walked to the sofa.


    at this time,


    Shao Xuanlong was still talking to someone, and he didn''t mean to hang up at all.


    Shao Xuanlong sat on the sofa with Erlang''s legs crossed, holding his mobile phone, and said, "Well, that''s right, I have requisitioned this girl. It will take a while, do you have any opinion?"


    I don''t know what the other person said.


    A few seconds later, Shao Xuanlong laughed: "Okay, I''ll come to harass you when I look back, don''t worry, keep in touch, everyone will be your own in the future, alright, please tell her a few words!"


    Done.


    Shao Xuanlong handed the phone to Jiang Churan and said lightly, "The phone is your father''s."


    "what?"


    Jiang Churan''s face changed.


    She heard Shao Xuanlong''s words just now.


    Still thinking, which girl is going to be requisitioned?


    Will it take a while?


    The adjective ''to use'' is really disrespectful to people.


    Also guess who the opposite is, it seems to be the relatives of that girl? Or... the Lord?


    Anyway, that girl was unlucky.


    result����


    Is this girl actually me?


    One can imagine Jiang Churan''s complexion. She didn''t have makeup at all, and her makeup was not bad, but her lips turned white instantly, and her face also turned white.


    See clearly.


    He grabbed the phone in a daze.


    came the father''s voice.


    The biggest leader of Chuzhou.

 Chapter 532：

    "Hello~~?" Jiang Churan''s voice was very low.


    "Churan, it''s Dad."


    "I, know." Jiang Churan was still looking forward to it. She was expecting that it was not her father, but Shao Xuanlong who lied to herself, but the moment she heard his father''s voice, she was extremely disappointed, even a little desperate.


    "I''ve agreed with Young Master Long. Young Master Long has asked you for help recently. You have to listen to what he has to say, understand?" Father Jiang said solemnly.


    "I..." Jiang Churan''s voice was unnatural, and he choked up.


    "What''s wrong?" Father Jiang asked.


    "I, can I, not do it?" Jiang Churan raised his eyes and looked at Shao Xuanlong.


    But Shao Xuanlong was fine, he crossed Erlang''s legs and lit a cigarette.


    The little girl just now was by Shao Xuanlong''s side, holding her shoulders gently.


    "Don''t do it? Chu Ran... just help Dad, okay?" Father Jiang sighed.


    "Why me? I, I just want to go to school well, why, why did you choose me?" Jiang Churan gritted her silver teeth, her eyes were a little red.


    Yun Zhuo glanced at her, pouted, and snorted disdainfully, pretending to be.


    Your brother sees you, that is your blessing.


    "Silly girl, Long Shao rarely speaks, and the wind in the capital has changed. You don''t know about some situations, and you can''t explain a sentence or two."


    "In short, Dad needs this network of contacts, otherwise, Dad will not be able to go further in this life. This is a big deal, you know?" Father Jiang said.


    "So you sold me, didn''t you?"


    "What do you call this? What do you call selling you?"


    "Isn''t it? For your own future, what do you think of your own daughter?" Jiang Churan didn''t dare to get mad at Shao Xuanlong, but that didn''t mean he didn''t dare to get mad at his family.


    This world is like this, there are too many people in the nest.


    "Dad is not just for the future. Originally, I didn''t want to tell you some things. You are still young, and you don''t understand if you talk too much, but the current situation..."


    Father Jiang sighed and said, "Anyway, you remember Chu Ran. From now on, our Jiang family will belong to the Shao family. In the past, that family was wiped out, so if my father had no support, he would soon be beaten down. ... those enemies of mine in the past will fall into the trap, and the consequences will be unimaginable, do you understand Chu Ran?"


    "I''m here to protect you, and your mother, including this family."


    In fact, Jiang Churan didn''t really understand.


    But probably know a few things.


    If you are beaten down, you will definitely be imprisoned.


    Orphans and widows will really end miserably in the face of the revenge of those enemies in the past.


    "I know����"


    ...


    After a while, Jiang Churan hung up the phone.


    The application was slumped, sitting across from him and bowing his head silently, tears fell involuntarily.


    There was despair in her heart.


    He was abandoned by Li Yicheng and a group of friends before.


    Now abandoned by his family.


    The blackened flames in her heart suddenly increased sharply.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t speak, enjoying Yunzhuo''s massage and looking at Jiang Churan.


    Although there is no makeup and clothes are relatively ordinary, but still can not hide the beautiful appearance and figure.


    but����


    Shao Xuanlong shook his head.


    Really not interested!


    Jiang Churan, who is not blackened, is not Jiang Churan at all.


    I remember that in the plot, she suffered a lot because of her arrogant and cold superficial personality!


    The original plot is that her father lost power and her family lost its protection. She grew from a local official''s family to a down-to-earth ordinary person overnight, and then was domestically abused.


    In the end, he turned black, killed Li Yicheng, and died himself.


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong was very puzzled.


    When is this plot, and what kind of author can arrange this kind of plot, it''s a bit poisonous.


    This urban comprehension, readers will not be reluctant to see it?


    What would you do with such a heroine?


    As soon as I received it, I remembered that she was raped by domestic violence in her previous life, and then died together.


    Although theoretically speaking, it was a previous life, and it has not happened yet, it can also be said to be an event in a parallel universe, which has nothing to do with reality.


    But people will remember this thing.


    Anyway, Shao Xuanlong couldn''t accept it.


    As a sloppy critic, I have no interest in it. It is conceivable that most readers will not accept it.


    Shao Xuanlong estimates that the novel corresponding to this plot should not be popular.


    Otherwise, the author will definitely be sent a blade...


    So, don''t touch her.


    Once touched, every time Shao Xuanlong thinks about it, he feels very disgusted!


    Also because I didn''t plan to take it.


    When I saw her for the first time, her attitude was very straightforward, and she went up with a slap.


    ...

 Chapter 533：

    But seriously.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t plan to kill her either, and it was estimated that killing her would have a lot of luck, but it was killing the chicken and taking the egg.


    She is still useful.


    First of all, she is the heroine of the plot, most of the time it is related to the main line, and the luck point is definitely much more than killing it directly.


    Secondly, it is her aptitude. She is blackened, and she is definitely a super physique. It is no pity for such a thug.


    Although it is a slap in the face, not everyone needs it, right?


    And there are still ''stains''.


    Stay and be a thug, and leave the dirty work to her in the future, there is nothing wrong with it.


    You can''t do dirty work to Yunzhuo, right?


    I feel bad for the third child...cough.


    Third, let her kill Ye Fan, which is another astronomical amount of luck.


    so.


    Shao Xuanlong wants to turn her into the most obedient... vicious dog around him!


    A beautiful one... a thug!


    Before letting Li Yicheng and the others go first, it was to give her a blackened flame in her heart.


    And now, to borrow her father''s words, the flames have risen again.


    Of course, this is not a layout, at most Shao Xuanlong did it smoothly.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong looked at it, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Shao Xuanlong said to Yunzhuo: "����It''s okay, Xiao Yunzhuo, take a rest."


    "I''m not tired." Yun Zhuonuo said.


    Gee.


    you see.


    There are still female bodyguards around.


    Third, do you think you should retire?


    Damn you, you can''t even massage, a pair of rough old hands, when you usually hit the handkerchief, won''t you break the skin?


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Then go and pour me two glasses of wine."


    "Okay brother." Yunzhuo walked towards the water bar.


    The little girl hasn''t fully grown yet, but her figure is really good.


    One meter seven.


    Tight trousers, looks very capable.


    When Yunzhuo poured the wine, Shao Xuanlong waved and told her to go back to the room first.


    Yunzhuo left obediently.


    ...


    In the living room, only Shao Xuanlong and Jiang Churan were left.


    Shao Xuanlong picked up the wine glass, crossed Erlang''s legs again, and took a sip of foreign wine.


    He said lightly, "Do you understand what your father said?"


    "..."


    Jiang Churan trembled, raised his head, tearful eyes, and swallowed sobbing, as if he was under a lot of pressure.


    Her appearance made Shao Xuanlong agitated for a while.


    Sure enough, I still have a cleanliness addiction.


    As soon as she saw her pitiful appearance, she couldn''t remember her previous life, when she was beaten and then died together.


    Shao Xuanlong said coldly: "Give you three minutes, wipe away your tears, talk to me again after returning to normal, otherwise, don''t blame me for throwing you off the eighteenth floor."


    Jiang Churan ran into the bathroom with tears in her eyes, feeling a lot of grievances in her heart.


    She felt that the world was full of malice.


    It used to be fine, but I don''t know when it started to change like this.


    Li Yicheng is like that.


    Father is like that too.


    Including the one in front of him... Shao Xuanlong, still looks like this.


    She didn''t even know what she was doing wrong.


    Could it be that those praises around you before were all fake?


    She really couldn''t stand this cold reception.


    ...


    fine.


    After all, she is a lucky woman, and her mood is adjusted quickly.


    However, his eyes were very different from before.


    There is a faint darkening temperament!


    Less than three minutes.


    Jiang Churan came to the living room.


    Shao Xuanlong pointed to the wine glass on the table.

 Chapter 534：

    Jiang Churan picked it up and drank it.


    Bang it and put it back on the table.


    Shao Xuanlong frowned: "Playing with me?"


    "Don''t dare!" Jiang Churan''s voice was hoarse, and his eyes were still a little red. He said this with a ''fearless'' aura.


    Angry people usually weaken their fears.


    "Don''t dare? I don''t think you dare."


    Shao Xuanlong was stunned and did not pursue her problem, and asked, "Do you hate it?"


    "Hate!" Jiang Churan said.


    "Who do you hate?"


    "..." Jiang Churan''s lips trembled.


    Shao Xuanlong chuckled: "Hate me? But it doesn''t matter, what I need is your hatred. From today onwards, you will do things for me. As long as you meet my requirements, I will give you back your freedom."


    "And don''t worry, there is no shortage of women around me, and I don''t need you to do anything."


    "So, you don''t need to deliberately dress yourself up so rustic in the future. I don''t want to see the women around me, all so rustic, lowering my style."


    "I really have no interest in you, understand?"


    Jiang Churan''s brows trembled slightly, and he fixed his eyes on Shao Xuanlong.


    Can''t seem to believe it!


    At the same time, I felt humiliated.


    I was actually despised by others...


    Shao Xuanlong turned on his watch, looked at the time, and said, "At eleven o''clock, you go directly to the riverside, and someone will pick you up there, so you can study."


    "Remember, you only have two days!"


    "After two days, if you can''t meet my requirements, you will weigh the consequences for yourself!".


    Chapter 134


    Eleven at night.


    Somewhere along the river.


    Jiang Churan saw the ''fairy'' by the river? !


    Yes, it''s a fairy.


    Seeing a woman flying in the air, there is no hanging Weiya, nor any other flying props, like a goddess descending to earth.


    "You are Jiang Churan?" the woman said.


    Jiang Churan was stunned, nodded and blinked, looking at this...the extremely beautiful woman.


    If it is said that the little girl Yunzhuo just now is likely to be very beautiful in the future.


    Then this one in front of me has a ripe peach flavor from the inside to the outside.


    Even Jiang Churan, who was a woman, was stunned by her slightly raised eyes.


    This is a man...


    Which can stand it?


    "very good."


    The woman looked at Jiang Churan and said, "My niece''s name is very similar to yours, her name is Chuyu, so you don''t need to see outsiders, come with me! Remember, my name is Liuman, you can call me Sister Man ."


    "Oh, thank you...Sister Man!" Facing this beautiful woman, Jiang Churan relaxed a little.


    It seems like what Shao Xuanlong said, he shouldn''t have that kind of thinking about himself.


    After all, this level is around.


    ��������


    Liu Man is now free from his guilt.


    She is the head of Fengmanlou Foreign Affairs Hall.


    Master Mu Qing is in charge of all internal affairs.


    As for Liu Man, everything outside Fengmanlou, including the cooperation with those in the capital, Liu Man can intervene in the management.


    Great authority.


    Of course,


    Liuman''s work is also very tiring.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t use her as a human at all.


    Except for the occasional call.


    She is also responsible for managing the seven ghost cities.


    And he is also responsible for attracting the business community and officials from all over the world.


    It''s good to use force to win over, use life-enhancing pills to win over, or use any other means, in short, let more people obey Feng Manlou in private.


    Including some foreign forces.


    Liuman has been in charge of the ghost market for many years, and has channels of foreign chaebols, so he has the basis for cooperation.


    It''s just that these things are done in secret.


    Although no one dares to say anything when he does things blatantly, it is easy to be stared at.


    Therefore, for unnecessary trouble, we secretly win over important people from all walks of life and develop in silence.


    ...


    Subsequently.


    Jiang Churan was really dumbfounded.

 Chapter 535：

    This is where?


    The aura in the space is fuller and the area is larger.


    Previously, Chu Chen''s ancient jade more than doubled the space expansion directly.


    The emergence of Lingquan Medicine Field, the growth of spirit beasts, battles, deaths, feedback to the world... can make this space more and more vibrant.


    It seems that this is a paradise on earth.


    I don��t know how much better than the air outside. The most intuitive feeling is that after taking a few breaths, my mind is very clear, and there are many problems that I can��t figure out.


    "Sister Man, is this...?"


    Liu Man said, "You shouldn''t worry about these things. The landlord explained to me before, and passed on your Fengmanlou Gongfa and Xinfa, as well as cultivating medicinal pills. I will only give you two days, understand?"


    "Then, what do I need to do?" Jiang Churan asked.


    "I don''t know either. The landlord has his own arrangements. Come with me. You don''t have much time."


    "..."


    Jiang Churan followed Liu Man ignorantly.


    She is not a Jianghu person, and she does not understand Jianghu affairs.


    Naturally I don''t know what the wind is.


    However, in fact, not many people in Jianghu really understand Fengmanlou.


    Even if they understand, most of them only understand the surface.


    Shao Xuanlong''s current development is a rapid expansion model.


    Don''t look at Shao Xuanlong himself doing nothing, but everything has been arranged.


    For example, some bosses of Zhonghai were interviewed by Liuman, handed over a certain amount of protection fees, and established Fengmanlou Club. Anyone who has paid membership fees belongs to Fengmanlou foreign affairs personnel and is protected.


    Even the upper floors have no way to deal with these people, only Feng Manlou can handle them.


    This is the rule.


    Of course.


    If you have hard bones, you don''t have to pay.


    But four such people have completely disappeared after Liuman took over the job...


    ��������


    The next two days.


    Jiang Churan was ''promoted'' to learn primary exercises, primary mental techniques, and special assassin moves and body techniques in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion.


    And taking the medicinal herbs directly gave birth to the Qi refining period.


    The process is actually painful, because to quickly pass through the body training, the medicinal bath requires heavy medicine.


    Daily medicated bath, the skin is torn and recast.


    People with anger in their hearts have stronger willpower than ordinary people, and they are not afraid to face pain and fear.


    But it still made Jiang Churan want to give up several times.


    Two days of inhuman training, barely any time to sleep.


    barely met the requirements.


    ...


    When Jiang Churan returned to Zhong Hai again and appeared in front of Shao Xuanlong.


    Her overall temperament has changed!


    There was a little more indifference in his eyes.


    But the original hatred was gone.


    Because she had seen supernatural things and understood that Shao Xuanlong was not the son of a noble family as she imagined.


    He is too mysterious.


    And the more mysterious a man is, the more attractive he is to a woman.


    In addition, Shao Xuanlong is very strong, so powerful that she does not dare to raise a trace of rebellion.


    very good!


    Shao Xuanlong smiled with satisfaction and said, "Congratulations on passing the first-level assessment. Next, is your first task. When will the task be completed and when will you be free."


    "When the time comes, if you want to stay in Fengmanlou, just stay."


    "If you don''t want to stay and no one stops you, you can continue to go back and be your daughter."


    Jiang Churan''s mind has changed a little now.


    After finally getting through these two days, I felt a stronger power, why should I give up?


    And... a thousand dollars?


    Do not care.


    The whole world may betray itself, including loved ones.


    Only when you are strong can you control your own destiny.


    Jiang Churan said: "Please instruct the landlord."


    "very good."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and said, "But I''m going to say something ugly. If you can''t complete this task, you''ll be worthless. Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Jiang Churan said: "Understood, please instruct the landlord."


    "Go kill someone."


    Jiang Churan raised his eyebrows and his pupils shrank: "Who to kill?"


    She didn''t expect that the first task was actually to kill...

 Chapter 536：

    "Evan!"


    "It''s him?" Jiang Churan looked surprised.


    Shao Xuanlong mentioned Ye Fan once before.


    Now to mention it again.


    Jiang Churan is actually difficult to understand, why did Shao Xuanlong target a poor diaosi?


    Isn''t this like an elephant calling a group of elephants to trample an ant to death?


    Is it...


    What''s different about Ye Fan?


    Jiang Churan suddenly had a hint of enlightenment.


    Yes, it must be so.


    Ye Fan must be different...


    "Is it difficult?"


    "No, it''s not difficult." Jiang Churan said in a deep voice.


    She used to be arrogant, because of the environment in which she was raised.


    But it is also kind-hearted, because human suffering is rare.


    But now she...


    Fundamentally changed.


    Although there is still some resistance to killing, she thinks she can overcome it.


    Shao Xuanlong took out a special bracelet and handed it to her: "Put this on."


    "This is?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Shao Xuanlong squinted.


    Jiang Churan''s heart trembled, he nodded quickly, and took the bracelet: "Yes!"


    wear it.


    Shao Xuanlong pressed lightly, and a ''spiritual liquid'' activated his body.


    This is the third activation quota used by Shao Xuanlong.


    After all, it��s only 100,000 luck points, so it��s not a loss.


    Because as long as it is used well, Jiang Churan can earn at least ten times.


    and����


    Through these days of research, Shao Xuanlong also discovered something special.


    That is, the person who is activated with this item will have a certain degree of ''loyalty'' to the owner of the item.


    Just like Doer last time.


    After activating the Celestial Evil Body, Shao Xuanlong''s words may be a little tangled in her heart, but she will still carry it out.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, Yang Duo''er wouldn''t be able to let go and play with Dong Xiaoxiao.


    so,


    The ''spirit liquid'' can not only activate special constitutions, but also subtly change the subconscious thinking of the activator.


    This is kind of scary!


    ...


    Therefore, for Jiang Churan to use it, it is to test it.


    The second is to improve Jiang Churan''s strength.


    If you want to be your own thug or a vicious dog, where is the Qi refining period enough?


    Third, it is also to prevent Jiang Churan''s mutiny.


    After all, according to the novel and the author''s urgency, any killer who is close to the male protagonist will either be counter-killed by the male protagonist, or because he is moved by the male protagonist, he will not turn back and betray the original organization and master.


    Shao Xuanlong had to guard against this!


    With this ''elixir'', the subconscious mind is changed.


    In addition, the protection of air transport is invalid for Shao Xuanlong.


    It should be able to effectively prevent Jiang Churan''s mutiny.


    ...


    soon.


    A special constitution is activated.


    This is the benefit of the heroine, the activation success rate is 100% so far.


    If it is replaced by ordinary people, it is absolutely impossible to activate, and can only consume the activation spirit liquid once for no reason.


    Jiang Churan''s aura changed.


    All eyes darkened.


    Not only the pupils, but also the whites of the eyes suddenly turned black.


    Deep, gloomy, dark!


    The dark light flickered for a few seconds, then subsided, and Jiang Churan returned to normal.


    ��Congenital Demon Embryo��


    Jiang Churan also felt that some inexplicable and inexplicable changes had taken place in his body.


    Looking at Shao Xuanlong in front of him, there was a rising adoration in his heart.


    It seems that as long as the person in front of her speaks, she is willing to do anything.

 Chapter 537：

    This feeling is subtle.


    But it''s not obvious that she didn''t even notice that her mentality was changing a little bit.


    And this change will become more and more profound with time.


    ��������


    PS: [must see].


    The word count for this chapter is a bit short because of Calvin.


    The word count will be added in the next chapter.


    Borrow a few more words and waste four hundred words, brothers, and say a few words.


    Tell me about the plot of Jiang Churan, a brother chatted with me privately, chatted for a while, and then I also explained it for a while.


    The main meaning of this brother is, I feel that Long Shao has become a stand-up, and his personality has changed. Li Er can accept it, why can''t the original Jiang Churan accept it?


    There is also a problem with Jiang Churan''s settings.


    So, as a last resort, the old scum will say a little here, lest other brothers not understand.


    Jiang Churan is different from Li''er, Li''er is trying to stimulate, and Li''er is not a heroine, at most she is a supporting actress, and her drama is over.


    In addition, the old scum also admitted that because he didn''t pay much attention to the role of Jiang Churan at the beginning, when he set the background for her, it was set as domestic violence.


    But the previous article cannot be revised, because when I reacted, most people have already read it... The revision is useless.


    Therefore, only the following settings can be modified.


    It seems that there are some traces of forcibly changing the settings, so that when everyone reads it, it is not as smooth as before, and it feels very awkward.


    I''m so sorry for this old scumbag.


    Here, the old scum expresses his position, this heroine, let��s play down, and most of the set scenes in the future will be deleted. She is just a thug, like the third child, and belongs to the field.


    Two chapters, I''m so sorry! ! .


    Chapter 135


    The thugs take it.


    It''s Shao Xuanlong''s plan, and it''s not for her to kill Ye Fan immediately, after all, there are still luck points to brush.


    So just hide around and save for the final blow.


    ...


    Outskirts of Zhonghai, training camp!


    The empress leaned heavily, and the intensity of her cultivation surpassed that of all children.


    Of course, it was her choice.


    She needs strength.


    She needs to get stronger as soon as possible.


    Therefore, after Mu Qing passed on the introductory exercises, Man Yi was more diligent than everyone else.


    And she can be sure that the exercises taught by Mu Qing are stronger than her Phoenix Heart Technique.


    And this powerful technique is actually only the entry level of this world.


    Terrible!


    This alone will shatter Manyi''s pride!


    Her phoenix heart method is an imperial practice method, only emperors are qualified to learn, other princesses and princes are qualified to touch them.


    But in the end, it is not as good as an entry-level one.


    The difference between them shocked her!


    Her background world belongs to Zhongwu. According to the plot, it can be roughly understood as����


    The knight''s line?


    Or the Legend of Double Dragons!


    The Taixuan Sutra, the immortal seal method, and the Daoxin demons in it all belong to the miraculous kung fu that surpasses ordinary martial arts.


    But that''s all, it''s not cultivation after all.


    This is not a level of contrast.


    In addition to this introductory exercise, it is actually a heaven-level exercise in the cultivation world.


    ...


    So the result.


    That is, leaning on his small face, straight all day, showing a dignified look from time to time.


    She desperately needs to know everything out there.


    pity����


    She couldn''t understand it for the time being, because she didn''t have a mobile phone, and even if she had one, she wouldn''t use it.


    However, Man Yi probably understands that the mobile phone is similar to the super array method in her world, the sound transmission array.


    That''s right, the formation that can transmit thousands of miles of sound is the formation only equipped by major sects and some empires.


    As a result, this world has one manpower?


    Man Yi even heard that Lisa has played with that thing called a cell phone.


    The sense of crisis is heavier.


    Man Yi can only keep his head down and practice, and he must step up to improve his strength.


    ...


    Also have to say.


    An empress has the qualifications of an empress.

 Chapter 538：

    After a few days of hard work, when other children were still studying and understanding, she had already achieved a little, condensed a trace of true energy... Officially started.


    The first thing to do after entering the door.


    It was to beat up the two big girls who were sleeping together, and let them kneel and wipe the floor.


    To relieve the hatred in the heart.


    As a result, it was later reported by someone.


    Mu Qing called Man Yi in front of her again.


    "Why are you hitting people again?"


    "They owe a fight." Man Yi replied.


    Still the same answer, a very arrogant little look.


    good guy.


    Mu Qing didn''t know what to say to her.


    In fact, Mu Qing still likes Man Yi very much in her heart, because Man Yi''s hard work over the past few days, Mu Qing has seen it all.


    Who doesn''t like hardworking kids?


    But that''s a thorn.


    Mu Qing sighed lightly.


    Contact Shao Xuanlong.


    ��������


    Very late in the evening.


    Shao Xuanlong''s car came to the training camp.


    Similar to the first time I came, there was a row of curious little heads upstairs.


    Look at this legendary "Dad" again.


    Older girls may know better, know this person, and be able to determine their future.


    The smaller ones don''t have that much thought, just pure curiosity.


    "elder brother."


    "It''s hard work, Qing''er." Shao Xuanlong looked at her with a smile and hugged her gently.


    "It''s not hard."


    Mu Qing smiled softly and said:


    "It''s just that there are more children all of a sudden, and they have everything to say, and they have to re-understand their characters. It''s a bit cumbersome. There will be a batch to be delivered tomorrow, and the number will reach more than 300. It may take some more manpower."


    Shao Xuanlong nodded: "You call the children from before, and I will mobilize some female bodyguards from home to help you."


    "Well, it''s much easier this way." Mu Qing smiled sweetly, but did not reject Shao Xuanlong''s help and kindness.


    That''s her character, she doesn''t like to hide and tuck, she can say whatever she wants.


    "Hello, Sister Mu Qing."


    Yun Zhuo, who got off the bus together, stepped forward and said hello softly.


    Mu Qing smiled brightly, after all, it was brought out by herself.


    Feelings are completely different.


    Mu Qing hugged her and smiled angrily: "This girl Yun Zhuo is also a thorn, but in comparison, Yun Zhuo is more obedient than this Man Yi."


    Manyi has now been renamed.


    Because after these children came over, the first thing was to change their names.


    While teaching them how to practice, Mu Qing was also subtly brainwashing them.


    Strengthen their impression of Shao Xuanlong.


    When Manman took the initiative to change her name to Manyi, Mu Qing was stunned for a moment.


    I remembered that my brother was looking for Manyi before, but I didn''t expect... Manman is.


    She couldn''t understand how her brother knew in advance.


    However, thinking of her brother''s methods, Mu Qing often thinks it is very magical, so she doesn''t think much about it.


    Her character will not get to the bottom of a thing.


    ��������


    Upstairs, more than a hundred girls.


    They all looked downstairs eagerly.


    It was not completely dark yet, and the light in the evening was okay, and everyone could see Shao Xuanlong under the sunset.


    With that tall figure and gentle smile, all of the previous worries, fears, concerns and other negative emotions all disappeared in this smile.


    There had been speculation before.


    Some are a little older, fourteen or fifteen years old, guessing whether this ''dad'' is an older man.


    After all, the older you are, the more you think about it.


    These words were also worn very quickly, and many little girls took it seriously.


    Especially when I heard the legends of some people, saying that these old men like to adopt children the most, then abuse them, and finally kill them...


    Many little girls had nightmares for a few days, and they didn''t even bother to practice any exercises.


    In the end, it was Mu Qing who heard the rumors, came forward to settle it, and rectified Shao Xuanlong''s name.


    But after all, I haven''t seen it, so I''m still worried.


    And now it''s fine.


    This ''father'' is not what he imagined, no matter how young he looks, he is even more beautiful than what Sister Mu Qing said.

 Chapter 539：

    ??? Flowers??


    ��


    A place on the third floor.


    Lisa and Man Yi were also looking at Shao Xuanlong downstairs.


    Man Yi is purely curious.


    You have to see who adopted you, and you are not afraid of losing your life.


    result��


    good.


    Man Yi had to admit that she had never seen such a man of temperament in her previous life.


    Among the peers, no prince, crown prince, or the holy son of the sect is as good as the person in front of him.


    "Is this... Dad?"


    "Wow!"


    Lisa''s arm shoved ManYi hard, and whispered, "Manmanmanman... Look, look..."


    "I saw it." Man Yi said helplessly, she was swayed by Lisa''s push and almost fell off the small chair.


    Height sucks.


    Lisa was a little excited, then worried.


    Lisa worried: "Is it because you hit someone? What should I do? Will it drive you away?"


    ................................


    "Humph."


    Man Yi pouted: "Just leave, I don''t believe it, I can''t live alone."


    Say it again.


    But still a little guilty.


    The outside world is too dangerous.


    She is the empress, and she is also domineering.


    But that doesn''t mean she''s an idiot.


    If you can stay here safely to improve your strength, why go out and take risks?


    so.


    She really doesn''t want to leave now, at least she has to practice for a while, and then she has the ability to protect herself outside.


    The fight this time was not purely for revenge, but the two guys found fault again and bullied Lisa.


    Lisa was usually very cowardly, but they even let Lisa work on her knees.


    In the end, how could Man Yi be able to hold back?


    Lisa is her first and only friend in this world.


    The Empress was furious, even though it is still not at the level of a million corpses.


    Can deal with two slightly older children, not difficult.


    After a tit-for-tat, let them kneel down to clean.


    "Manman, if I really come to you later, you apologize. I heard that Sister Muqing is very soft-hearted. If you admit your mistake, you should be fine. Don''t talk back." Lisa told her like little adults. .


    This is also Lisa''s character and style of doing things. Anyone who apologizes in advance will definitely not suffer too much loss.


    Man Yi was also speechless, raised his hand and rubbed Lisa''s little head, and said, "Don''t worry, I will be fine, and when I grow up, I will definitely take you out, and you will follow me in the future."


    "??" Lisa tilted her head, not knowing what she meant.


    Man Yi''s heart is not so calm on the surface.


    Ugh!


    Let''s take a step by step.


    But if you want me to bow my head and admit my mistake, there is no door, I am the Phoenix Empress, how can I bow my head and admit my mistake to a man?


    ...


    PS: There is one more in the evening!


    Once again, I apologize to all the old brothers for the previous plot. The ones who can catch up to now are all old brothers, so the old scum is really sorry. I ignored it when I designed it, and didn''t pay much attention to this character. Careless, sorry sorry! factory.


    Chapter 136


    Downstairs, after a few greetings.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Call out that little girl, I want to see, what kind of thorn can make our family Qinger such a headache."


    Mu Qing smiled and said angrily: "The main reason is that they have just come here, and their hearts are sensitive and fragile. I don''t want to be too serious and make other children nervous. If it was Yunzhuo and the others who caused trouble, I would have taken the rattan. beated."


    "..." Yun Zhuo laughed dryly, she was indeed taught a lesson twice by Mu Qing later.


    Done.


    Mu Qing said, "Yunzhuo, go and call Manyi down."


    "okay!"


    Yunzhuo replied, but where did she know who was Man Yi?


    So, I walked to the front of the building, put my hands on my hips, stood downstairs in the dormitory, and yelled at the sky: "Man leaning, come down!"


    Really bursting...


    Rolling thunder!


    The more than 100 children upstairs were shocked.


    Timid, fell straight from the small chair with its feet.

 Chapter 540：

    The others, most of them retracted their heads, palpitating.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Shao Xuanlong: "..."


    Shao Xuanlong swore that this was not taught by himself.


    Mu Qing said angrily: "Stinky girl, can''t you go up and shout? What are you showing off?"


    "I don''t know either, it''s faster this way." Yun Zhuo giggled.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said nothing.


    Do you really think that Yunzhuo is not a thorn?


    In the past, when Teng Siting went to steal sweet potatoes, you could tell that this girl is in skin.


    It''s in the early twelfth year again, and this age group is originally a child!


    Just in front of Shao Xuanlong, be more obedient.


    Mu Qing couldn''t hold her back.


    ��������


    upstairs.


    Lisa was sitting on the ground.


    The fall hurt, and the little face was twisted in pain.


    "Ouch~~~"


    Although Man Yi didn''t fall, his heart was trembling.


    Very strong infuriating.


    The mere feeling of anger made her tremble.


    Manyi knew that if the girl who shouted was willing, she could be killed in one move.


    "What should I do with Manman? I''m really here to clean you up." Lisa got up in a hurry with a worried look on her face.


    "It''s a blessing or a curse, I''ll go down." Man Yi''s face was solemn, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes.


    "you����"


    Lisa was scared, but pondered for a few seconds, and said, "I, I will accompany you too, you beat them because of me, it''s my reason."


    "Are you crazy? Just stay here, it''s better to be punished alone than two people together, and, if it really doesn''t work, I''ll admit my mistake, what''s the big deal." Man Yi said.


    In other words, how could her empress admit her mistake?


    This is to comfort Lisa.


    But Lisa believed.


    Lisa nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, yes, admit your mistakes, just admit your mistakes."


    Man Yi''s eyes flashed helplessly, this girl is too cowardly, but you can''t say that there is something wrong with her way of dealing with things, after all, this is also a very wise self-protection character.


    Who made everyone an orphan?


    If you don''t have strong strength, then be a little cowardly, so as not to be bullied too badly.


    When you have the strength, it is not impossible to get revenge one by one.


    ...


    The other girls were also shaken to varying degrees.


    There are also a few happy in their hearts.


    They are all people who have a grudge against Manyi, or who are unhappy with Manyi.


    deserve it.


    Let you fight at every turn.


    Very capable, right?


    Angry, right?


    Humph.


    Now that the adopter dad is here, you just wait to be kicked out, go out and wander.


    At that time, if you grab food from wild cats and wild dogs, you may not survive this winter!


    ...


    Many children are young, and the three views have not yet been fully formed.


    Living in this environment again, I understand competition since I was a child, and my selfishness is very heavy.


    And selfish people are more ruthless.


    The concept of good or bad is not important, more is to consider the issue of self-interest.


    Therefore, these thoughts can''t actually be blamed on them, only the world can be blamed.


    Orphans are not cruel, but also become a virgin?


    If it were the Virgin, you couldn��t even get enough to eat, you would have been robbed long ago!


    Do you really think all orphanages are charities?


    Do you really think everyone is queuing up to eat?


    In most orphanages, the daily ration is so much that people can''t starve to death, and in fact they can''t get enough to eat.


    How much you can grab is up to you.


    This is a pretty good orphanage.


    so,


    Many Asians who have returned from overseas, whether they are of overseas ancestry, cherish everything now.

 Chapter 541：

    At least eat enough and sleep soundly.


    It''s just that the nature of "food protection" is difficult to change for a while.


    The idea is naturally a bit vicious.


    After all, they are poor children!


    ��������


    Not long.


    Man leaned downstairs.


    You say strange is not strange!


    With a height of less than 3 meters, she was inexplicably able to exude an aura.


    Both Mu Qing and Yun Zhuo looked at her.


    The children upstairs stretched out their heads again and looked at Man Yi.


    Man Yi''s heart is complicated.


    There was also an uncommon sense of tension.


    She didn''t even remember how many years she had not been nervous.


    Even if he was poisoned in his previous life and then perished together, he didn''t feel any nervousness.


    And now...


    It was Shao Xuanlong''s gentle gaze that made her nervous.


    The closer she got to this man, the more she felt the closeness in that gaze.


    And the closer you get, the less you want to be driven away.


    Of course she didn''t know that this was the system skill.


    The pride is getting higher and higher as it gets closer.


    Now there is no Heavenly Dao Qi Luck to suppress Shao Xuanlong, so the power of the skill is stronger than before, and the effect is better.


    ...


    "Your name is Man Yi?"


    Shao Xuanlong tried his best to maintain a gentle smile and tone.


    But the heart is not warm.


    This girl is so cute.


    She looks cute, she has been raised well these past few days, she has a trace of infuriating spirit, her little face is pink, and her eyes are smart and deep.


    But her soul is the Empress.


    She is the strongest woman in the world.


    This combination...


    Let Lao Shibu have a lot of ideas.


    "Yeah~~~ Yes!" Man Yi didn''t know what to say, so he answered, blinked his big eyes, looked at Shao Xuanlong, and felt inexplicably good in his heart.


    Shao Xuanlong asked gently, "How old is it?"


    "Two... eight years old!" Man Yi almost missed.


    But Shao Xuanlong knew it well.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled, looked at Mu Qing, and said, "Isn''t this girl very good-looking, and she looks cute too."


    Mu Qing laughed: "This girl usually speaks in a rush, and she is still cold, so it''s only when she sees you."


    "Really?" Shao Xuanlong pretended to be puzzled and looked at Man Yi.


    Man Yi took a deep breath, and understood in his heart that his current issue of where to stay, as well as his future treatment, were inseparable from the little brother in front of him.


    He gritted his teeth secretly and stomped his feet.


    Manyi pouted, revealing a trace of grievance, and said, "They bullied people first, and then I hit them."


    Look.


    Start to dress up.


    really.


    Only the goldfish can subdue the little loli.


    In fact, Man Yi felt a chill in his heart.


    I don''t understand what happened to me, and suddenly the idea of ??pretending to be tender appeared.


    And it''s a small report.


    As an empress, if she has any trouble, her first thought is to solve it by herself.


    If you can''t solve it by yourself, then bear with it and wait until your strength is enough to solve it yourself.


    Don''t bother to explain anything at all.


    Otherwise, every time Mu Qing asked her, she would only have the same sentence: because they owe a fight.


    This shows what her character is like.


    But now, she has changed.


    Even I feel so strange.


    However, I don''t know where the source of this strangeness is.


    Shaking his head secretly.


    I, what happened?


    ...

 Chapter 542：

    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "Who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll help you clean them up."


    "That''s it..." Man Yi opened his mouth and was about to say his name.


    But when it comes to her lips, perhaps it is the self-esteem that the empress should have, and she was not allowed to really complain in the end.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Don''t worry, you name them, I promise they will never bully you in the future."


    "Hmm~" Man Yi shook his head.


    Shao Xuanlong looked at Mu Qing and said with a smile: "A very good child, she is not betrayal at this time, and at her age, her skin is normal at all."


    Mu Qing smiled and said, "It''s just that my brother can hold her down."


    Shao Xuanlong said: "After that, let her follow me and be my daughter."


    Mu Qing was taken aback: "Follow you? Daughter? Wouldn''t that delay your business?"


    "No, anyway, my mother has been clamoring for me to have a baby. Now I picked up a ready-made one, and it''s still so cute. She is also young and can cultivate feelings." Shao Xuanlong chuckled.


    After finishing speaking, Shao Xuanlong considered, is this a "happy father"?


    I hope I can be a decent dad.


    Do your best, do your best! !


    cough!


    What Shao Xuanlong said was also deliberately said by the Empress to let her down.


    Recognize the Empress as her daughter.


    It''s quite a sense of achievement to think about.


    I just don''t know if she can keep pretending to be tender.


    Once she doesn''t act well, don''t blame uncle for taking you to see the goldfish.


    "Manyi, will you be my daughter in the future?" Shao Xuanlong looked at Manyi with a smile.


    Man Yi: "!!!"


    Age, definitely not willing.


    But can I refuse now?


    Moreover, in Man Yi''s heart, not only did he not have the anger that he imagined, but instead he felt a little joy.


    I don''t know that this joy comes from not having to be driven away, but being taken seriously because of a blessing in disguise.


    Or from other complex emotions.


    In short,


    She did not refute and object at the first time.


    Shao Xuanlong directly ignored her tangled expression and took it as her default.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said: "Qing''er, I will send all those who bullied my daughter away. Don''t let them stay here, so as not to later... My daughter looks upset."


    "Alright... alright." Mu Qing was stunned for a moment, a little unbearable, but nodded anyway.


    Go back and ask the third child to come and lead the people, and send them to the Shao family in the capital.


    Nor is it abandonment.


    ...


    Hear what Shao Xuanlong said.


    Man Yi took a deep look at him, not only was there no disgust in his heart, on the contrary, there was a hint of warmth in his heart.


    The feeling of being protected by someone...not bad.


    Man Yi recalled the time when she was at a very young age. At that time, her mother was protecting her.


    But after she became the empress, she never felt the feeling of someone sheltering her from the wind and rain.


    There are many expert guards around, but the feeling is different.


    ...


    "Let''s go, Xiao Manyi, go home with dad..."


    Shao Xuanlong stretched out his big hand.


    Man Yi looked at the palm of the white jade-like skin in front of him, generous, powerful, and moved.


    Man Yi blinked, his eyes misted, and he remembered what his father looked like when he was very young.


    It''s a pity that my father died early, and the impression has long been forgotten.


    At this moment, in front of her eyes, her father and Shao Xuanlong gradually overlapped?


    soon����


    Man Yi slowly stretched out a small hand and placed it in Shao Xuanlong''s palm.


    Shao Xuanlong held her.


    Is that what it feels like?


    Man Yi couldn''t remember whether he felt this way when he was a child in his previous life, but it was probably the same, because his palms were very warm.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong also felt a blood connection between father and daughter...


    That is impossible!


    It''s not fantasy, how could it be so YY?


    Just felt slippery.


    And soft.


    The mood also secretly compares her with Yang Duoer.


    Although I will call my father in the future, but... it seems that the younger ones are more realistic.

 Chapter 543：

    As for what Yang Duoer shouted.


    Every time it seems to be deliberately teasing, the tone is not serious.


    Yang Duoer didn''t study well at a young age, and Shao Xuanlong didn''t bother to talk about her.


    Before leaving, Shao Xuanlong said to Mu Qing, "Qing''er, test them here for a while. Those who have passed by will be brought back to the sect. If they cannot pass, they will be thrown to the Shao family."


    "There are a few remaining groups of children, take care of them as much as possible, and I will arrange for helpers to come over and share your tasks."


    "Okay brother."


    This time, the children were brought to the training camp first, just for further testing.


    Only those who pass the level will join Fengmanlou.


    ...


    A group of children upstairs, watching Shao Xuanlong lead Manyi away, were all dumbfounded.


    Many people''s faces darkened with jealousy.


    Lisa is also stupid.


    Before Manyi got into the car, he looked back at Lisa on the third floor, but didn''t say anything about Lisa to Shao Xuanlong.


    She knew that she was still unable to protect herself at this time, and she had to wait for a firm foothold in the future before she could make some demands with Shao Xuanlong.


    As for those requirements, there must be one, that is to bring Lisa with you.


    ��������


    at the same time.


    Zhonghai Urban Village, a rental house.


    tuk tuk-


    There was a knock on the door.


    After a moment, a man with a fluffy chicken coop head opened the door.


    "Yo, what about the Heisei club? What about the landlady''s eldest sister? You only owe two months'' rent, don''t you tell me I''ll pay it in a few days? I''ll be paid in a few days, so I don''t need to invite actors to come over and pretend to be black, right? Who are you trying to scare? Are there still gangsters now? Do you understand the law?" The man''s tone was strange, revealing the unruly peculiarity of the male protagonist.


    Facing several men in suits outside the door, he showed no signs of timidity.


    "Your name is Lin Xuan?"


    "That''s right, you... who are you?" Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t seem to be the landlord.


    "Heisei meeting!" The first man''s eyes turned cold under his sunglasses, and a dagger stuck out from his cuff.


    "No, it''s not... what do you mean? I didn''t offend you, did I? Hey...really?"


    Lin Xuan looked at the dagger, took a few steps back, and panic began to appear on his face.


    But the momentum cannot be defeated.


    Lin Xuan shouted: "Don''t come here, I have practiced, tell you, don''t force me to do it."


    Lin Xuan made a starter gesture from the movie and shouted, "Wing Chun, Ye Wen!"


    "..."


    Several bodyguards looked at each other, closed the door, and double-teamed.


    Suddenly, Lin Xuan was surrounded by it.


    "No, what do you mean, did you find the wrong person? My name is Lin Xuan, Xuan Huan Xuan, are you sure it''s me?"


    "Yes, it''s you."


    "Why? Is it because I picked the front desk a few days ago? No, the front desk is beautiful, but... oh, I know, is it Shen Shaotao?" Lin Xuan smiled wryly.


    Shen Shaotao used to be his classmate, monitor, and rival in love.


    I heard that he is also a rich second-generation, and likes the school flower in the class.


    But other people''s school beauties also have money at home, and they don''t have a good face towards Shen Shaotao, but they chat with Lin Xuan, so when Shen Shaotao was at school, he didn''t make much trouble for Lin Xuan.


    After graduating, there was no contact.


    But a few days ago, the school flower was looking for Lin Xuan in the group. At that time, Shen Shaotao jumped out and mocked Lin Xuan a few words.


    Lin Xuan was in a bad mood, so he scolded Shen Shaotao directly in the group.


    It must be this thing!


    ...


    The bodyguard didn''t give Lin Xuan a chance to speak again.


    As soon as the encirclement is formed, it is directly started.


    Originally they were all masters, and they were trained in the later stage. The strength they took out alone could abuse many people in the arena.


    Not to mention dealing with a female protagonist who has no martial arts skills.


    A blink of an eye.


    Lin Xuan was gone.


    Before dying, the bodyguard said, "Remember, in the next life, don''t pick up children and bring them home."


    "I... When did I pick up a child? You''ve mistaken someone... What the hell..." Lin Xuan walked uneasy with a strong sense of unwillingness and doubts.


    ��������


    ��ding~��


    [Hunting the branch male protagonist Lin Xuan, luck points +150,000]


    Only 150,000?


    Is it the male protagonist?


    But then, it was the adoption of Man Yi, and the system increased by 100,000 again.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t hear the branch settlement prompt.

 Chapter 544：

    It means that Man Yi has not returned to his heart yet.


    Once the Empress has completely returned to her heart, it is estimated that the branch line will be penetrated and the settlement will begin. .


    Chapter 137


    When the Empress was reborn into a new world, she was extremely insecure, and she was bullied every three days, so you can imagine how angry she was in her heart.


    Shao Xuanlong has some understanding of the character of the female emperor in the plot.


    It is clear that she is very fond of the ''protecting the calf''.


    I have no father since I was a child, and my mother left early.


    He ascended to the throne of God at a young age, and he has been in the midst of intrigue, and no one dares to believe it completely.


    So in her heart is very very very... lack of family affection, lack of safety, lack of love and trust.


    so,


    It seems that Shao Xuanlong can take her away with a few words and a little gentleness.


    In fact, it''s just about getting people''s hearts right.


    I didn''t show up a few days ago, and I''ve been waiting for an opportunity, which is today''s opportunity.


    If she came a few days earlier, and saw her and said that she wanted to recognize her as her daughter, she would never agree, and she would even take precautions.


    Once the Empress has all the defenses against you, it will be very difficult to dispel her vigilance.


    This is also the reason why Shao Xuanlong only came today.


    ...


    Maybe, at this time, in the heart of the little empress, there is still some rejection, and even choosing to go with Shao Xuanlong is just an expedient measure.


    But that''s nothing at all.


    Shao Xuanlong is confident that in a short period of time, she will be willing to call her father!


    Otherwise, he would have lived in vain for so many years.


    ...


    "Yunzhuo, call home and ask Si Ting and the others to clean up a room and prepare some household items for children."


    After the car started, Shao Xuanlong gave an order.


    "Well, okay." Yunzhuo nodded, took out his mobile phone and called home.


    Yunzhuo and the four girls.


    At present, it is still mainly about cultivation.


    Therefore, in most cases, there is only one person by Shao Xuanlong''s side.


    The other three are practicing.


    The four of them are considered to be on shifts, and every day they are replaced by Shao Xuanlong.


    However, more than that, Yunzhuo is still by his side!


    twenty two ����


    There''s a lot of room in the rear.


    The Empress sat opposite, looking curiously at the... cell phone in Yun Zhuo''s hand!


    This is the first time she has seen a mobile phone.


    What can transmit sound over a thousand miles, not a mobile phone?


    The Empress has no memory of this world, so her understanding of many things comes from Lisa.


    Shao Xuanlong remembers that in the plot, although this girl adapts quickly, she has also made a lot of jokes!


    "Wandering."


    "Hmm~"


    The little empress retracted her gaze and looked at Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes are gentle and his tone is soft.


    "Don''t be so restrained. You will be my daughter in the future. You can tell me what you want to do and what you want, or you can tell this sister Yunzhuo, you know?"


    "Oh����"


    For the title of daughter, the Empress had a slight repulsion in her heart.


    Shao Xuanlong also saw it.


    He smiled slightly and said, "Actually, Yunzhuo is an orphan just like you, but it''s just that he has been with me for a long time."


    The Empress glanced at Yun Zhuo in surprise.


    The Empress did not expect that there were still a group of orphans, and she thought she was the first group.


    "Then, why did she call your brother?" The Empress was curious, she had heard Yun Zhuo''s address to Shao Xuanlong before.


    Why do you want to be your daughter and others to be your sister?


    Why?


    How old is it?


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and explained: "Strictly speaking, Yunzhuo and the others are also my daughters, but I don''t recognize relatives. This thing depends on the eye, understand, little girl!"


    As he spoke, Shao Xuanlong stretched out his hand like a gust of wind. Before the Empress could react, her little face was pinched.


    Swish!


    The little queen''s face turned red.


    Angry, ashamed, annoyed...


    There were various changes in the eyes, and finally there was a hint of joy.


    This is the satisfaction that comes with being different.

 Chapter 545：

    With so many orphans, people recognized themselves, even Yunzhuo, who was so powerful, did not recognize his daughter.


    What does it mean?


    Show that you are welcome.


    So the little empress was a little embarrassed, but she was also very fond of this distinction.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong watched the changes in her complexion and eyes, and was secretly happy.


    It seems interesting to tease the former queen.


    But this is just the beginning, it is better to stop in moderation.


    Shao Xuanlong handed her the water and stopped teasing her after that.


    All the way home.


    It''s quiet inside the car.


    Yun Zhuo also occasionally looked at Man Yi, but in fact he couldn''t understand why his brother recognized this little girl.


    I don''t think it makes any difference!


    It''s not as cute as Siting, that idiot.


    But the eyes are pretty good-looking, big, blinking, and Shui Lingling can speak.


    Other than that, it doesn''t seem to be any different, right?


    Yunzhuo admitted that he was jealous.


    You are the ''daughter-in-law'', okay?


    I don''t know where a child appeared.


    Of course,


    Yun Zhuo didn''t want to bully her, it would seem that he was undervalued!


    It''s not good to be found out by my brother.


    So in my heart, I can only bear it.


    ��������


    When we got back to the A7, it was already dark.


    The huge mansion is brightly lit. The lake at night reflects the river beach in the distance. The scenery is very beautiful!


    It''s not as elegant as the Queen''s Palace.


    But it has a different style of beauty.


    Man Yi was attracted as soon as he came.


    At least this place is countless times better than the dormitory!


    Shao Xuanlong held her again and personally took her to the upstairs bedroom, her room was next to Shao Xuanlong''s master bedroom.


    Shao Xuanlong is like a gentle father who does everything by himself.


    Pull her and teach her how to use various voice devices and daily necessities...


    At the beginning, leaning was awkward, but gradually I got used to it, and I had something to comfort myself. Anyway, I was still young, so what were you afraid of being held by a man?


    Habit.


    Also a horrible thing.


    And Shao Xuanlong is now deliberately cultivating this habit!


    It wasn''t intentional calculations, more just wanted to tease her.


    It''s interesting to see how she wants to refuse, and because of her identity at this time, she is holding back.


    Shao Xuanlong took her to the bathroom.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "Can you take a bath? Do you want Dad to help you?"


    "No, no, no!"


    The little queen''s eyes flashed with anger, feeling that she was being teased.


    But looking at the other party''s gentle smile, he didn''t have any bad intentions, and he didn''t get angry.


    It just feels like this guy is so out of place.


    Even parents and daughters are not like that.


    I''m all... 8 years old, okay?


    "Hey, you''re still shy, this girl." Shao Xuanlong smiled and rubbed her head.


    The little empress looked embarrassed, I am not shy, but angry, you know?


    If you want to change to a previous life, if you dare to talk to me like this, I have already sent someone to put you in the Heavenly Prison, waiting to be executed.


    Humph.


    For the sake of your good intentions, I... forgive you once.


    However, this guy''s hands are very warm, and the movement of gently rubbing his head is very gentle, not disgusting.


    "Alright then, come by yourself. If you don''t understand anything, come and ask me, or go downstairs to find Sister Yunzhuo and the others. Do you understand?"


    "Yeah!" The little queen nodded.


    After Shao Xuanlong left, the little empress breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was really worried that the other party would insist on helping her.


    What to do then?


    Although only eight years old, it is not ashamed, but it feels very awkward.


    It''s a pity that there is no Gong E by his side.

 Chapter 546：

    Otherwise, many things do not need to do it yourself.


    ...


    This day, Man Yi was also very tired. He practiced the exercises during the day, cleaned up the two people who slept in the same bed, and then was adopted again. His heart was up and down, and he consumed a lot of energy.


    And the trace of true energy in her body had already been used up.


    So after taking a bath, as soon as she touched the bed, she quickly fell asleep.


    This feeling.


    I don''t know if it''s the comfort of the bedding or the sense of security that Shao Xuanlong gave her. In short, she slept very well.


    It was the first time she had such a good rest since she traveled.


    From eight o''clock in the evening to eight in the morning, a full twelve hours!


    Full of energy.


    Even infuriating seems to have increased a lot.


    ...


    When I woke up in the morning, the smell of rice came from downstairs.


    There are no children''s pajamas at home.


    Only Si Ting and the others bought it before, and took out a piece that was not worn for Manyi temporarily, it was a bit big.


    A normal nightgown, worn on the little Empress, is about to grow into a long skirt and robe.


    Shao Xuanlong was eating, wearing a pair of headphones.


    Seeing her go downstairs, he waved to her with a smile: "Come, sit next to me!"


    "Oh!" The little queen stepped forward.


    Shao Xuanlong waved again and asked the cook and the others to serve another breakfast.


    As for Yunzhuo and the others, they didn''t share a table with Shao Xuanlong.


    So there were only two people on the table, Shao Xuanlong and Man Yi.


    ��������


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and didn''t speak again, listening carefully to the sound coming from the earphones.


    In the headset, the bodyguard is reporting on Ye Fan''s situation.


    Ye Fan has just come back from rebirth, and he has no cultivation, just an ordinary person.


    Therefore, ordinary bodyguards can easily follow him without being discovered by Ye Fan.


    In fact, Shao Xuanlong was also considering whether to kill Ye Fan in the cradle.


    but,


    Shao Xuanlong also has his own concerns.


    Now that Shao Xuanlong has no effect on the protection of air transport, this can be ignored directly.


    But the death of the child of luck means the end of the main line.


    Billing will begin immediately.


    This is different from side quests, and the settlement time can be arbitrarily determined.


    Therefore, once the main story is over, the luck points that other supporting roles and luck girls can bring will be reduced, and they will be cut in half.


    Then the next main line... It will definitely be stronger than this. If I don''t earn enough luck points, it is easy to be tied.


    The first plot, draw a prize, only needs 100 luck points.


    The second plot, a lottery, 1000 luck points.


    The third plot, a lottery draw, 10,000 points of luck.


    Then by analogy, once Ye Fan is directly killed, the fourth plot will start immediately, and the lottery will require 100,000 points once.


    100,000 points for a lottery, what is the concept?


    That is to say, Shao Xuanlong''s current balance can''t even play ten consecutive draws?


    After several lottery draws, can I get anything good?


    Not so sure.


    So Shao Xuanlong hesitated.


    Either play with Ye Fan slowly, and kill him after earning enough luck points, which will make it easier for the next plot.


    Or, just kill Ye Fan directly, and the balance of luck points of the supporting characters and the lucky girl will be cut in half, and the difficulty of the next plot will increase!


    Pros and cons!


    This is where Shao Xuanlong is tangled.


    ...


    While Shao Xuanlong was having breakfast, he listened to the bodyguard''s report, and he didn''t want to kill Ye Fanshi at all.


    Man Yi was also secretly looking at Shao Xuanlong.


    Seeing Shao Xuanlong frowning from time to time, her eyes flashing complicated, she didn''t know why, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Want to share a little pressure for him, or help him come up with ideas.


    pity����


    She is only eight years old now, so she can''t be too mature.


    Otherwise, it is easy to be exposed!


    Man Yi was stunned for a while, how could he have this idea?


    Oh!


    It must be that he is very good to himself, and he also reciprocates, it can be regarded as repaying him.

 Chapter 547：

    "You...you, is something bothering you?"


    The name is still ''you''.


    She felt like she couldn''t call her father.


    Can''t even shout.


    ...


    Hearing Man Yi''s words, Shao Xuanlong regained his senses and looked at her.


    Then he laughed and said, "Don''t worry about the matter of your lord, but you can care about your father, but it will make him very happy. Your daughter is not recognized for nothing. After dinner, I will take you out to buy clothes."


    "..."


    Humph.


    Be kind as a donkey''s liver and lungs.


    Don''t let me make up my mind, and take advantage of me.


    I''m not a daughter, I''m an aunt!


    Wait.


    One day, the Empress will come.


    For the sake of how nice you are to me.


    By the time����


    Seal your big boss. .


    Chapter 138


    There are some things that Shao Xuanlong can''t share with anyone.


    For example, the identity of his transmigration, his system, can only be hidden in the depths of his heart, and he does not want to, nor can he share it with others.


    Even in the face of a little sweetie like Dong Xiaoxiao, plus a little nympho, Shao Xuanlong would not share these things with her.


    As he has done more and more things since the time of crossing, his mask has become thicker and thicker.


    In my heart, the original...beautiful and simple!


    He has too many things to think about now, and wants more things. Once he has greed, he will be tired and will constantly put pressure on himself.


    This����


    Not what I want.


    Soon, Shao Xuanlong had a hint of enlightenment.


    Is the current state really what you want?


    Not really!


    Shao Xuanlong remembered how simple his behavior was at the time he had just crossed over!


    It''s just a **** batch.


    All she thinks about is women.


    Although seemingly useless.


    But it is not denied that Shao Xuanlong at that time was the most relaxed.


    The so-called Son of Luck is not in the slightest.


    It''s not inflation,


    But because of background family background, as well as system assistance, plus proficient in layout and calculation, if this can''t win the son of luck, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?


    The result is now...


    Tiandao''s qi luck protection is ineffective, but he has begun to worry about the son of qi luck, and also began to worry about the fourth plot?


    Isn''t this going back more and more?


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong is a self-reflection person.


    Moreover, he is not a young man, and he will not get lost in the credit book so easily.


    So, he figured it out.


    What Ye Fan.


    What a son of luck.


    Lao Tzu is familiar with the plot, even if the fourth plot is Ultraman, he can play them in the palm of his hand.


    What''s there to worry about?


    ...


    All in all.


    Shao Xuanlong''s aura has changed.


    A little depressed just now.


    At this moment, there was a gleam in his eyes, and he flashed upright and uninhibited, and his mind and state of mind were improved by several grades!


    boom--


    Really wantonly surging.


    The true qi in the body is like a fog, and it begins to condense continuously.


    This is����


    To break through?


    This feeling is indescribably comfortable.


    In the past, Shao Xuanlong relied on systematic lottery draws, and abruptly raised the realm of cultivation, which was the same as pulling seedlings to help them grow.

 Chapter 548：

    He didn''t even consider that he should spend too much time cultivating.


    Unexpectedly, he is indeed a genius...cough.


    After eating breakfast and thinking about some questions, I had the opportunity to have an epiphany.


    True Qi is like a wall, expanding outward, and the desks, chairs and bookcases where it passes are all blown up and down...


    Even Xiao Manyi, who was eating next to him, was surprised.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Is this... a breakthrough?"


    Xiao Manyi is also well-informed.


    Although the two worlds were different, it was the first time that they had suddenly broken through the realm while eating.


    She felt that her ''cheap dad'' was really a bit of an evildoer.


    A good meal can suddenly break through.


    "what����"


    exclaimed.


    Xiao Manyi was blown away by the infuriating energy.


    She is only eight years old.


    A trace of true energy in his body, in front of Shao Xuanlong, was not even a single hair, and could not resist at all.


    If it flew out and hit the wall, the fractures would be minor.


    "It''s over."


    "I''m... dying!"


    Xiao Manyi didn''t have time to think about anything, she felt like she was going to die.


    I don''t know if I should blame this ''cheap dad''.


    after all,


    He was also unintentional.


    But... it''s really dangerous to eat with him.


    If I had known, I would have slept a little longer.


    ...


    Just when Xiao Manyi was about to hit the wall.


    Suddenly a suction came.


    The body is out of control.


    She only felt a flower in front of her, and she slammed into the wall without thinking.


    Open your eyes.


    Just watched Shao Xuanlong hug him and sit on his lap.


    Her little heart was beating violently, and the feeling of being reborn after the catastrophe made her feel weak, leaning against Shao Xuanlong''s heart, listening to the powerful heartbeat, she felt an indescribable sense of security.


    ...


    "elder brother����"


    Yunzhuo and the girls who heard the movement outside rushed in in a panic.


    "It''s okay, I have some insights, I''m going to break through..."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and sniffed the faint fragrance on the little girl''s body.


    Raising his hand and rubbing his head leaning on his leg, he said, "I would also like to thank my girl for bringing me some good luck and inspiration."


    Man Yi looked up dumbfoundedly: "???"


    What did you do yourself?


    What inspiration?


    What good luck?


    It''s a pity that Shao Xuanlong didn''t explain anything to her.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Yunzhuo, in the future, you will take Manyi to buy things. I will go back to Fengmanlou, and I may have to retreat for a few days."


    Yun Zhuo breathed a sigh of relief, nodded quickly and said, "Don''t worry, brother, just leave Manyi to us, and we will urge her to practice."


    I still need your supervision?


    Humph.


    Man Yi pouted.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and said to Man Yi, "Obey Sister Yunzhuo at home and tell her what you want. Dad will come back in a few days."


    "..."


    Can you stop talking to me in such a coaxing tone of voice?


    Got me goosebumps.


    Man Yi smiled bitterly.


    But on the surface, he nodded obediently.


    In any case, he saved his life just now, although he almost killed himself, but it was not malicious, but saving himself later was intentional.


    That''s the difference.


    The queen knows it will come.


    ...


    soon.

 Chapter 549：

    Shao Xuanlong left.


    Actually, this has something to do with Man Yi.


    Man Yi gave him inspiration.


    He is entangled in Ye Fan, the male protagonist of the fourth plot...


    What''s so confusing?


    Even the Empress, I can fool her into a daughter.


    Why do I care what kind of drama hero you are?


    so,


    It doesn''t matter if I deal with Ye Fan now, whether I keep slowly brushing my luck, or just kill it to start the fourth plot.


    Mainly depends on my mood.


    And Shao Xuanlong remembered his original intention.


    not bubbles...


    wrong.


    Isn''t it just not being coerced by things like the system?


    Use the system as an assistant.


    I don''t care if it''s the third plot or the fourth plot...


    If you want to open the main line, just open it.


    Seriously even if I lose.


    I, Shao Xuanlong, have lived for two lifetimes, isn''t what I''m drawing now just a freewheeling one?


    If only revolved around the son of luck every day.


    So what''s the difference between me and a tool man?


    and����


    I have grown Fengmanlou, raised so many orphaned thugs, and handed over the company to Shang Xueli, don''t I just want to be a hands-off shopkeeper?


    At that time, no matter what son of luck you will face?


    Just send someone to kill it.


    You can kill whenever you want, you don''t need to worry too much at all.


    What''s more, there is no air transport protection.


    If I use the crowd tactics, I can kill the children of luck.


    so.


    Strictly speaking, it can be considered that Man Yi made Shao Xuanlong think of his original intention.


    Sure enough, a young girl can make the old soul more sober.


    ��������


    Back at Fengmanlou headquarters, Shao Xuanlong went directly to the comprehension platform and began to break through the realm.


    As for the outside world, Shao Xuanlong didn''t think about it.


    Just play.


    Thinking so much about what to do?


    When the buddy breaks through, find a girl to relieve fatigue...


    As for Son of Luck... Let him run 39 meters first, and then I''ll pull out my 4,000-meter broadsword.


    ��������


    At this time, Ye Fan was going through the formalities at the school.


    He is about to leave Zhonghai and go to Chuzhou University for exchange and study.


    Don''t go.


    The Shen family and the Liu family, including some characters and plots that he was familiar with, were in Chuzhou.


    If he doesn''t go, he loses many innate advantages.


    The aura content of this planet is unexpectedly low, especially on the Zhonghai side. After overexploitation, the aura is even more pitiful.


    Therefore, it is imperative to go to Chuzhou.


    There is a training place that he is familiar with, that place is a rare spiritual land on this planet!


    He cultivated there in his previous life, and spent the entire initial stage of cultivation. His master helped him find it. At that time, he didn''t understand what a spiritual land was, and he didn''t know much about the theory of cultivation.


    But it''s different now. Now he is an immortal respecting life and can take advantage of foresight.


    The first thing to do, naturally, is to improve his strength and take that piece of spiritual land for his own use.


    Of course,


    And Jiang Churan.


    Unexpectedly, he thought that Jiang Churan would treat him with disdain like in his previous life, and he also considered how to persuade Jiang Churan to leave Zhonghai and go back to Chuzhou to go to school.


    Unexpectedly, when Ye Fan saw Jiang Churan again, he just mentioned it tentatively, and Jiang Churan quickly agreed.


    And also told Ye Fan that she didn''t want to continue school here, she wanted to go back to Chuzhou for a long time.


    This����


    It is very different from the plot that Ye Fan is familiar with.


    It was only later that I heard that Li Yicheng had a falling out with her, and the two of them had an awkward quarrel for unknown reasons.


    So Ye Fan estimates that this is the reason why Jiang Churan wants to leave.


    Exactly, to save him from dealing with Li Yicheng.

 Chapter 550：

    In this way, Ye Fan''s formalities were quickly completed, and he left Zhong Hai directly and went to Chuzhou.


    As for Jiang Churan''s transfer procedures, it will take some time!


    After all, she is a transfer school through relationship management, not exchange and study.


    (Diluting Jiang Churan, if I don''t mention it later, I won''t mention it again, until the end of this plot, brothers treat it as a female supporting role, it''s the fault of the old scum, blame me!)


    ��������


    The next morning.


    When Ye Fan arrived in Chuzhou, he did not go to school immediately, but checked into a hotel near the river.


    When he goes back to look for a house, he will go to the spiritual land first.


    Try to improve your strength in these two days.


    Spiritual existence.


    Coupled with his five hundred years of knowledge of Immortal Venerable, he should soon be able to break through the Qi refining period and reach the foundation.


    Ye Fan estimates that as long as the foundation is established, then on this planet, even if he has the ability to protect himself completely.


    Ordinary weapons have no effect on him.


    after all����


    There are very few hidden cultivators on this planet.


    And the level is generally not high.


    When the foundation is established and the ability to protect oneself is available, revenge will be easy.


    I can still meet Qin Xian''er and Sister Mo!


    ...


    Sitting in the taxi, Ye Fan thought about the next things.


    Soon to reach the destination.


    In the lower reaches of the Changjiang River, there is a wasteland covered with **** and various stones, and the haystacks are half the height of a person.


    This place was bought by a Xiangjiang developer before, ready to build a group of high-end villas.


    As a result, not long after the construction started, a lot of water was dug out of the ground...


    This is nothing.


    But it''s just the beginning.


    Then a pit of ten thousand snakes was dug, all live snakes.


    This can also be barely explained.


    After all, snakes are also known as little dragons, and folks also say that they are home immortals, so you say that this event represents wealth, auspiciousness, and no disaster or disaster, and it''s nothing.


    But it''s not over yet...


    Immediately afterwards, a ''mass grave'' was dug.


    It was the nineties.


    The boss of Xiangjiang was superstitious, and the previous incident had already made him hesitate. As a result, as soon as the mass grave appeared, he bought a standing ticket overnight and went directly to Luohu to pass the customs.


    I heard that he was seriously ill and lost more than 20 pounds.


    Then, the following year, died.


    Drowning in the swimming pool of his mansion.


    ...


    This is the first boss.


    After six years, someone finally took over and was ready to continue development.


    The result was all kinds of surprises.


    Less than a year later, the boss died unexpectedly. The deaths were unexpected and strange.


    The most recent one was the year before.


    Accidentally died within a year.


    so.


    Now this wasteland, no one dares to buy it.


    ...


    Of course, Ye Fan had such an impression.


    But after taking a taxi over.


    Everything in front of Ye Fan made him stunned.


    what''s going on?


    This...here, shouldn''t it be a wasteland?


    Shouldn''t there be litter and weeds everywhere?


    How is it surrounded now?


    "Master driver, here...I remember, wasn''t it a wasteland before...��?" Ye Fan said in surprise before getting out of the car.


    The driver glanced at it and said, "Oh, you mean this ghost land? I heard that it was bought by the boss from another province. Haha, do you think these people are mentally ill? A person from another province doesn''t know the situation. Dare to buy anywhere? Don''t be afraid of dying..."


    "Didn''t you investigate before buying the land? It''s really pitiful. I don''t know how good it is to have money. I ended up buying this piece of land. I guess I won''t live long."


    At first glance, the driver looked like someone who hated the rich. He laughed very cheerfully, and he was also a chatterer.


    The driver continued and said, "Is it bad to be a rich man, but in the end, I want to die. After I die, the money belongs to my daughter-in-law, and my daughter-in-law belongs to someone else, hahaha... It''s so pitiful, you are right."


    "..."


    Ye Fan was not in the mood to **** and asked, "Who bought it? What are you going to build here?"

 Chapter 551：

    "Then I don''t know. Anyway, there is no announcement from the municipal government. Most of the news is gossip. Maybe it''s better to build villas or office buildings. After all, the surrounding area is developing faster and faster. Building houses and office buildings are the most profitable. Yes."


    ...


    Ye Fan paid and got out of the car.


    Confused.


    The plot has changed.


    Things about Li Yicheng changed before. He used to plan to kill Li Yicheng, but later found out that it had changed, so the intention to kill was lighter.


    As a result, Chuzhou has also changed.


    Lingdi was actually contracted.


    Ye Fan is also going to earn some wallets for his own use only.


    While it''s likely that the developer will die too, that''s a few months, if not a year, too.


    Ye Fan can''t wait!


    ...


    But fortunately, this place is only fenced, and construction has not yet started, which does not prevent Ye Fan from practicing.


    Approaching this piece of land, it is obvious that there is an aura surging around that is difficult for ordinary people to detect!


    This aura made Ye Fan''s heart surge.


    Practice first.


    As for the issue of this land, we will talk about it later.


    At the foundation building stage, go directly to the boss and ask him to transfer it.


    If the other party honestly transfers it, then it''s fine. It''s a big deal to reward him with a few medicinal pills for healing and longevity, at least he won''t treat him badly.


    But if it''s not honest, then don''t blame me for being cruel and let you have an accident.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly.


    For the level of Immortal Venerable, the laws of the city cannot be restrained.


    Big fists, stealing treasures and killing people, is the truth of the cultivation world.


    A more kind-hearted cultivator would also say: This treasure is destined for me, can fellow Daoists give in?


    If you encounter a wicked monk, say: Hand over the treasure, and I will leave you a whole corpse.


    ��������


    Five days!


    Gas condensate.


    It took a full five days, plus the majestic spiritual energy, spiritual spring, spiritual medicine, and spiritual beasts in the space as the foundation.


    Finally let Shao Xuanlong break through in one fell swoop.


    If it weren''t for the existence of this space, it would be absolutely difficult for a person to break through the Foundation Establishment and reach the Alchemy God solely based on the spiritual energy outside.


    When you reach the Pill God Realm, you can almost say that you are a land god.


    Let''s not talk about how much the strength has increased.


    Even if the combat power of the system reaches hundreds of thousands.


    Let''s just say that the inner alchemy can run infinitely, allowing Shao Xuanlong to be in the outside world, so he doesn''t have to worry about the situation where his true energy will be used up in minutes.


    This is Shao Xuanlong''s favorite.


    This will allow you to fly with the Sword.


    How handsome?


    Isn''t that much more handsome than any sports car, or private jet?


    As for combat power or not... it doesn''t matter at all.


    I''m an eldest young master, what do I need combat power for? Are you fighting?


    If you want me to fight, what do those bodyguards do?


    I have so many ''fengman'' girls, are they really just decorations?


    so.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t care about combat power at all. He didn''t care much before, but now his mentality has returned to his original intention.


    Of course it doesn''t matter anymore.


    When the foundation was established before, it was only at Fengmanlou headquarters that he could play a wave of Yujian flying unscrupulously.


    How boring!


    It''s troublesome to put on a beep.


    Alright now...Dant!


    I won''t talk about the alchemy and refining tools. Shao Xuanlong doesn''t like it. There is a systematic lottery, so do you still need to alchemy yourself?


    Disgraced, not suitable for oneself.


    Fly with the sword to the fullest...


    Handsome is over.


    ��������


    Sword flying, for immortal cultivators, the threshold is actually very low.


    Because it''s not Yukong.


    So as long as there are magic tools on the line.


    After the foundation-building period, it is enough. It is the same as learning to drive in the city. It is not easy to control at first, but as you become more skilled, it will become more and more stable.


    As for the speed, it is actually not fast, and it is a little faster than the high-speed in an ordinary car.

 Chapter 552：

    But with the improvement of the realm, the speed can also be doubled.


    White Dragon Sword.


    There was a ray of sunshine at night, and the speed easily exceeded 200 per hour.


    And don''t worry about any traffic accident.


    Returning to the A7 from the riverside, if you are driving, it will take more than half an hour to turn around without traffic jams.


    But Edgeworth flies, three minutes!


    Along the river, flying in a straight line...


    With a bang, we arrived at the pier of the A7 mansion.


    So convenient!


    Although a lot of infuriating energy was consumed, the inner alchemy stored a lot.


    Once it does not apply, the inner alchemy will slowly absorb the surrounding thin aura.


    No matter how thin the spiritual energy between heaven and earth is, it can be absorbed very quickly if absorbed slowly...


    ...


    "����Brother, are you back?"


    Yun Zhuo, who guards the house, is practicing cross-legged exercises in the courtyard.


    The effect is definitely not as good as in the space, but she has no slack.


    I only felt a wave of fluctuations in the surrounding air, and saw Shao Xuanlong stepping on his sword under the moon.


    That graceful and graceful appearance made the little girl''s eyes have hearts.


    "It''s been hard work Xiao Yunzhuo these past few days." Shao Xuanlong squeezed her little face and smiled.


    "It''s not hard, it''s what Yunzhuo should do." Yunzhuo shook his head with a red face.


    "It''s so good, if I don''t say brother, I like to take you by my side, I''m well-behaved and sensible." Shao Xuanlong praised.


    "Brother~~~" Yun Zhuo laughed angrily.


    I feel that the master has changed.


    It used to be kind of normal.


    Now... seems to be able to speak sweet words?


    If Shao Xuanlong knew this, he would surely shake his head with a chuckle. It wasn''t his brother being serious, but when his brother was not serious, you haven''t come yet.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "But you are all children I value, so you can''t always be by your side and delay your cultivation."


    "How about this."


    After thinking about it for a while, Shao Xuanlong said: "You all work in shifts. One person is by my side for a week, and the rest of the time you go back to the headquarters to practice. Don''t delay the improvement of your realm. It''s not a good idea to be left too far by other sisters."


    Yun Zhuo thought about it, and thought it was the same, nodded and said, "Then I''ll tell Si Ting and Meng Qi first, let them go back first, and I''ll be by my brother''s side for the first week."


    "Okay, you can arrange it, by the way, where''s Man Yi?"


    "Manyi should practice on the rooftop, she... works very hard..."


    Afterwards, Yunzhuo reported to Shao Xuanlong about the situation of leaning over the past few days.


    Don''t look at only eight years old, but this perseverance is indeed better than most people.


    Put yourself in your shoes.


    If Yunzhuo is recognized by Shao Xuanlong as his daughter and still doted on like that, it is estimated that Yunzhuo will be floating, and he may be arrogant.


    This is the human heart and human nature.


    What''s more, Yun Zhuo is really only twelve years old, so it''s normal to swell easily.


    But Man Yi, as if no one was covering him, practiced the exercises every day, practiced, took medicinal baths every day, sweated profusely, and practiced the exercises alone almost except for eating and sleeping.


    No need to watch at all.


    but����


    There is too little spiritual energy in the outside world, and achievements are limited.


    At present, Shao Xuanlong has not given any pills to these children.


    The main thing is to polish their initial perseverance, to prepare to eliminate a group.


    After they are qualified to enter the Fengmanlou headquarters, they will distribute the elixir, as well as the daily elixir.


    After listening.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded with a smile: "I''ll go see this girl, you can go to Si Ting and the others."


    "Um!"


    Shao Xuanlong jumped up.


    No need for flying swords, go directly to the top of the building.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t plan to let the Empress continue to practice...


    Daughter wants to be rich.


    How hard it is to practice.


    Be obedient at home and be a good baby who can''t do anything, isn''t it sweet?


    ��������


    PS: I adjusted the follow-up, returned to my heart, and be a good critic. I saw the first article on the top of the comment area, thank you for your opinion.


    In addition, today there is a big brother of carving, who directly rewarded 60,000 VIP points.


    The old scum is unrewarding.


    Just sorted out the sequel.


    Wait for me to adjust my state a little, and then break out to pay off my debts! ! .

 Chapter 553：

    Chapter 139


    A7 mansion here.


    Shao Xuanlong used spirit stones to set up a small gathering spirit formation at home.


    Although the overall environment is not good, the effect of the spirit gathering array is also unsatisfactory.


    But compared to other locations in Zhonghai, compared to the suburban training camp, the spiritual energy here is more abundant.


    Manyi, who has never been to the headquarters, is still very fond of this place.


    Every day, I can feel the infuriating energy in my body, constantly strengthening, strengthening, and strengthening.


    she estimates,


    It only takes one year for him to improve to at least the realm of rank five.


    In her world, the fifth rank belongs to the first class.


    And in this world, there should also be self-defense capabilities.


    ...


    "Little Manyi!"


    scare--


    Man Yi was startled by the sound coming from behind.


    Jump up and take a defensive posture!


    After all, there is the edge of the roof behind, how could there be someone.


    "Hey~ this reaction is quite fast, not bad, it''s good to be cautious..."


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said, "But at home, you don''t need to be so vigilant."


    Man Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    The eight-year-old body, but there was a clear flicker in his eyes that kind of white eyes that only royal sisters have. The white ones are called ''Wu Mei''.


    This look just flashed by.


    It''s easy to ignore if you don''t pay attention!


    "Did you miss Dad?" Shao Xuanlong asked with a smile.


    "..."


    not at all.


    The little queen groaned in her heart.


    I don''t know if the ''cheap dad'' in front of me really lacks some emotion, does he want his daughter so much?


    As soon as Shao Xuanlong finished speaking, he raised his hand and lifted her up.


    Let her sit on his arms.


    Manyi blushed and wanted to get down.


    But can''t resist.


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t care at all about her change in expression and her slight struggle.


    Shao Xuanlong looks like a guy... Father, with a look of disgust, said: "Hey, this sweat, you don''t have to be so serious in your practice, anyway, Dad will cover you in the future, you know."


    "..." The little empress didn''t know what to say.


    There is also a bit of embarrassment on the face.


    If you dislike the sweat on my body, don''t touch me.


    put me down!


    The little girl is a woman of great luck, and is of the same level as the ''Child of Fortune''.


    Because she is the queen of female frequency.


    So it''s more perfect.


    Even the sweat on his body has a hint of fragrance that a delicate little girl should have.


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Go, Dad just broke through and will take you around."


    "Flying?" The little empress was taken aback.


    I saw Shao Xuanlong spit out a flying sword.


    ��Yin Yang White Dragon Sword��.


    It is the best spiritual weapon that was drawn from the beginning.


    Weapon level: magic weapon, treasure, spiritual weapon.


    The spiritual tool is the highest level of the urban plane.


    It is divided into four stages, low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and top-grade!


    The sword light flashed, and the aura around the sword body instantly increased by dozens of meters.


    A huge light like a flying boat appeared in the night sky.


    Shao Xuanlong, holding the little female emperor, flew up, stepped on the front of the sword glow, and disappeared in the A7 mansion.


    "Ah this...?"


    "Is this the legendary fairy spell?"


    "Flying Sword?"


    The little queen was completely stunned.


    In her world, there are also legends of cultivating immortals, but they are just legends.


    The ninth-grade master is the highest realm.


    There are only a few people on the bright side, and not many in the dark.

 Chapter 554：

    And they are all looking for the way to heaven.


    What is the Road to Heaven?


    Isn''t it just cultivating immortals and becoming holy?


    Isn''t it just white saying soaring?


    In fact, there are also some magical exercises, which can be used for a short period of time in the sky, and then use the opportunity to glide.


    But this and "Flying with the Royal Sword" are completely two levels.


    Edgeworth flew as fast and as high as he wanted, including turning and stopping at any time, slow or fast, as he wished.


    "This����"


    "Is this his true strength?"


    "Okay, so strong."


    "If he can go back, he alone is enough to overthrow the royal family of any imperial dynasty, and then change the dynasty!"


    The little empress was in the air, excited.


    For the first time, I felt a sense of admiration for my cheap dad!


    handsome.


    Be nice to yourself.


    The strength is so strong.


    You are so lucky.


    The little queen''s eyes shone brightly.


    Then started looking around.


    The city at night is very beautiful.


    Especially when flying at an altitude of hundreds of meters, the feeling of seeing thousands of miles is a vastness that cannot be felt when standing on the ground.


    The heart is also changing.


    Originally, the little empress had a little fear of this unfamiliar world, which is the fear of human beings for the unknown.


    But now, I feel everything under my feet.


    The pride in my heart came naturally.


    There is also an infuriating cover around to protect it, otherwise, with this height and speed, the lean body will definitely not be able to carry it.


    ��������


    for a long time.


    Manyi''s mind was rippling, and he returned to the rooftop of the A7 in high spirits!


    This flight, the two are obviously close!


    Shao Xuanlong still let her sit on his arm and said with a smile, "What a fun Xiaomanyi."


    "Um!"


    Man Yi nodded again and again.


    But the smile in his eyes soon began to subside.


    His face was a little hot.


    What''s wrong with yourself?


    How could she be like this after being a queen for 20 years?


    Do you really think you are a child?


    She remembered that she was in the air just now, shouting and shouting excitedly, and instantly felt a little embarrassed.


    but,


    On second thought.


    Aren''t you eight years old?


    He is only eight years old now.


    Who knew he was a queen?


    Nobody.


    It doesn''t seem ashamed.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong said: "Don''t practice so hard in the future, look at the sweat on your head, go, Dad will take you to take a bath."


    "Uh����"


    "I����"


    "I can wash myself."


    Man leaning on the conclusion, hesitating and hesitating.


    "That won''t work, I haven''t been with you these days, and I feel sorry for it, so give Dad a chance, okay?" Shao Xuanlong smiled very tenderly.


    "..."


    Manyi opened his mouth to refute, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know what to say.


    After all, he''s only eight years old.


    Actually, it is not impossible.


    But the soul is more than eight years old.


    The shyness in her heart made her feel uncomfortable.


    "I, I don''t want to." Man Yi struggled.

 Chapter 555：

    Shao Xuanlong Lang smiled and said, "Haha...you know how to be shy? Little girl."


    "It''s okay if you don''t, then shouldn''t you change your mouth?"


    Shao Xuanlong didn''t really care if he washed or not.


    Only eight years old.


    Nothing.


    Shao Xuanlong''s purpose is to make her change her tongue.


    Break through this shell first, and then it''s time to eat the core.


    really.


    This kind of ''resignation'' request made Man Yi heave a sigh of relief.


    If she was asked to call her father directly, she would probably be tangled.


    But this is a second-best request, so it can be easily accepted.


    "Dad~Dad?!!"


    Sound like a mosquito.


    But this is a big step.


    bar.


    Shao Xuanlong lowered his head, snorted, and laughed: "It''s so good!"


    Swish.


    The face is flushed, and a slight white eye, like anger and anger


    But Man Yi didn''t know why, he should have been angry, but in his heart, he was a little overjoyed at this closeness.


    Ugh.


    never mind.


    do not care.


    Anyway, I''m only eight years old!


    Before it was replaced, I hadn''t even ascended the throne.


    I can''t go back any time soon, just be a child.


    It''s also a good thing to have such a "cheap dad" covered.


    suddenly.


    Xiao Manyi remembered something and suddenly said, "I, can I ask you one thing?"


    "Who asked me?" Shao Xuanlong asked back.


    "I."


    "Who are you asking for?"


    "Please!"


    "who I am?"


    "Uh����"


    The little female emperor felt bitter for a while, this guy is very bad and naive.


    Is it funny to bully an eight-year-old girl?


    Leaning on his long eyelashes, flickering and flickering, his big eyes blinked, hesitatingly said: "Dad~~"


    "Ai!!"


    Shao Xuanlong responded with a smile and said, "Tell me, what''s the matter? Needless to say, my daughter''s request will definitely be complied with."


    Hearing this, the little resentment in the little queen''s heart disappeared in an instant.


    And calling this kind of thing, once you change your mouth, there will be a second time.


    Finally, as the number of times increases, it is also called more and more smoothly.


    Such as the previous Yang Duoer.


    It also started with threats, and then gradually became less serious, but eventually got used to it.


    ...


    "Speak!"


    "I want to bring Lisa here too."


    "Lisa?"


    Don''t wait for Man Yi to speak.


    Shao Xuanlong interrupted and said with a smile, "Okay, is that your sister at the training camp? I agree, and I''ll have someone bring her over to be your companion."


    "..."


    Man Yi looked at Shao Xuanlong deeply.


    A warm flow in my heart.


    This pampering was very useful to her.


    Especially when recalling that she ascended the throne at the age of eight in her previous life, her father died early, and her mother left later. She was alone, carrying an empire on her shoulders.


    Although there are thousands of enemies, I will go.


    The spirit shocked the world.


    But who can understand the hardship and pain behind this?


    Since the time of crossing, there have been all kinds of fears...


    Therefore, Shao Xuanlong expresses a little bit of doting and tenderness, which can make her own heart infinitely enlarged.

 Chapter 556：

    When she was at her most insecure, her heart was easily touched.


    ...


    Shao Xuanlong supported her and went to the bathroom.


    Let her wash alone.


    Then Shao Xuanlong left.


    Leaving his eyes full of joyful leanings.


    And Shao Xuanlong was not idle, and went directly to the study to pay attention to the movements of Ye Fan, the son of luck, in recent days.


    Shao Xuanlong is also going to Chuzhou.


    The layout that was sent to do before can be slowly unfolded.


    Of course.


    Shao Xuanlong doesn''t care if he kills or not. He mainly used to play in the past, earning points by the way, and while earning points, he would also deal with Son of Luck by the way.


    The primary and secondary relationship must be clearly distinguished.


    overnight.


    Si Ting, Meng Qi and Bing Xuan left and returned to the Fengmanlou headquarters, leaving only Yun Zhuo alone.


    When going to Chuzhou this time, Shao Xuanlong only took her by his side.


    Don''t even bring a mani!


    However, going back and forth is also convenient.


    Now there is Edgeworth Flying.


    If Shao Xuanlong accelerates with all his strength, the distance in a straight line is 800 kilometers, and it will take more than two hours to arrive.


    You can go back and forth in five hours.


    It can even be done, go back to Zhonghai to rest in the evening, and go to Chuzhou to play in the morning.


    It''s more convenient than taking a plane, you can go when you want, stop when you want...


    ...


    In the study, I heard about Ye Fan.


    Similar to what he remembered, this fellow was cultivating in that wasteland...


    Nothing major happens.


    The main storyline has not yet officially started.


    But it should be soon.


    Afterwards, Shao Xuanlong asked the bodyguards in charge of surveillance to evacuate.


    It is estimated that Ye Fan will soon have the strength to detect the surveillance of the bodyguard.


    There''s no need to frighten the snake!


    After instructing some things, Shao Xuanlong thought about Manyi again.


    Think about it.


    Still decided to send Manyi to Fengmanlou space.


    Although Man Yi hasn''t completely returned to his heart, there shouldn''t be too many surprises.


    It was also to prevent accidents, so Shao Xuanlong wanted to send her in. After all, the space was closed, and contact with the outside world was cut off. She entered, and it was considered semi-house arrest.


    Any surprises can be prevented.


    ...


    Leave the study.


    Shao Xuanlong walked towards the leaning bedroom.


    tuk tuk-


    Knocked, then pushed open the door and entered.


    The little empress also just finished washing, wearing a little pink nightdress, her hair scattered.


    The whole room was filled with a good smell of soap.


    The little empress blinked with big eyes, and looked at Shao Xuanlong a little cutely.


    He didn''t seem to understand what he was doing.


    It''s so late.


    You actually trespassed in my bedroom?


    Shao Xuanlong smiled, raised his hand slightly, grabbed her, and put it on his arm again.


    "Haha, I caught a fragrant little pig!"


    "..."


    (�p���ը�):  ��


    you����


    Even if you trespassed in my bedroom, you still called me a pig?


    Still a little pig?


    puff.


    vomiting blood!


    So angry.


    But... what can be done?


    Can''t beat it...

 Chapter 557：

    And the anger returned to the qi, and there was a little bit of laughter in my heart.


    There''s also a weird playfulness.


    It seems that I have deceived the whole world by pretending to be tender, and I have an indescribable sense of accomplishment.


    Do you really think of me as an eight-year-old child?


    cut.


    When the day comes, my empress will come back and startle all your jaws... Humph!


    ��


    With the previous flight mode.


    Now that she is sitting on Shao Xuanlong''s arm, she doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    After teasing her, Shao Xuanlong said, "Tomorrow I will have someone bring that little girl named Lisa over to be your companion, and then you can go to Fengmanlou to practice together."


    "The wind is full of buildings?" The Empress froze for a moment, tilted her head, blinked her big eyes, and looked at Shao Xuanlong.


    Her actions and tone were obviously suspicious of pretending to be tender.


    But also really cute.


    Especially the sweet and fragrant after washing the dishes on the body, refreshing.


    Shao Xuanlong squeezed her cheek with a smile and said, "It''s Dad''s trump card and base, the spiritual energy over there is full, and the speed of cultivation will be much faster. As for their group of children, among a thousand people, not everyone has it. If you have the opportunity to enter, you need to test the core..."


    Shao Xuanlong changed his words: "Of course, you don''t understand so much, anyway, remember that you are the little princess who is full of wind, understand?"


    "��"


    I am the queen.


    Not a princess.


    But I also understood in my heart that I have the privilege.


    "Okay, hurry up and rest, I''ll understand when I send you there tomorrow."


    finished,


    Shao Xuanlong put her down, and then he also lay down.


    "Huh?" The little empress was stunned.


    However, Shao Xuanlong looked as usual, patted her head, and said softly, "Go to sleep, Dad will tell you a story."


    (�V_�V) Aim!


    Leaning on a black line.


    Then he sighed secretly.


    All right!


    I''m only eight years old, and it''s not wrong to tell stories.


    But, is this guy... a daughter-in-law?


    As for being so fond?


    ��


    Then, Shao Xuanlong''s magnetic voice coaxed and told a fairy tale.


    The queen really eats this set.


    This approach may seem naive, but it works well.


    What is duplicity?


    Man Yi gives you the most vivid interpretation.


    I shouted not to listen to the story so childishly, but as soon as I listened to the beginning, the good guy was hooked directly.


    The past life still reverberated in my mind. When I was a child, my mother was like this, patting her back while telling those wonderful fairy tales.


    It sounds childish now.


    But the scene is sad.


    In the end, with a smile on the corner of Xiao Manyi''s mouth, she fell asleep.


    Completely let go of the guard.


    ...


    But seriously.


    Friendship is a double-edged sword.


    No matter what the purpose is to pay close.


    As long as time goes by, Shao Xuanlong''s heart will be affected more or less.


    After all, people are not plants, so who can be ruthless?


    Just like now, looking at that little face that was peacefully sleeping, Shao Xuanlong couldn''t help but think of himself.


    This life, and the previous one.


    In two lifetimes, I have never had children, and I have never felt any fatherly love.


    There are many goddaughters.


    but��


    Similar to many people''s own daughters, they only know how to ask for money.


    As long as you talk about money, it hurts your feelings.


    "Oh, actually, it''s nice to have a well-behaved and sensible daughter who doesn''t even ask her for money!"


    Shao Xuanlong felt it, and said softly.


    Don''t leave, just stay here with her.

 Chapter 558：

    Parting tomorrow.


    It''s bound to be a little sad!


    The little girl was very tired after practicing for a day.


    In the dream, she seemed to feel a burst of warmth, which made her feel more at ease and slept more deeply. .


    Chapter 140


    the next day.


    Shao Xuanlong led the little girl downstairs.


    blushing all the way!


    Shao Xuanlong also turned into a serious Ling Ran.


    Actually nothing happened.


    Shao Xuanlong~ I feel like she is pretending to be pure on purpose.


    But I also have to say that the author of the female gou, who wrote the story of the female queen, made her as pure as a white lotus.


    Forget about men.


    There was no contact with the **** in the palace.


    This belongs to the type of female frequent expeditions, expanding the territory, and there is no male protagonist!


    Just like many male channels, they follow the plot flow and do not have female protagonists.


    all,


    When she woke up, she found that someone was in her heart, and the reaction was so big.


    ��������


    at the same time.


    at training camp.


    Lisa wasn''t doing well.


    Although she is cowardly.


    I know how to judge the situation and keep a low profile.


    But she couldn''t hold back the hatred of a lucky woman like the Empress.


    Before leaving, he cleaned up the people in the same bedroom.


    As a result, he met ''Dad''.


    People may not dare to seek revenge from Manyi now, but that doesn''t mean they dare not bully Lisa.


    Fortunately, the two people who slept in the same bed were sent away the next day and sent to the Shao family in the capital!


    Lisa was not directly bullied.


    But later, it was also excluded by others in every way.


    The reason for the exclusion is because everyone is envious of Manyi in their hearts, even jealous of Manyi.


    Jealousy twists people.


    Because the previous three were sent away, the rest did not dare to openly bully Man Yi''s friend Lisa, but could secretly squeeze out.


    Don''t talk to her, ignore her, give her cold eyes, etc.


    This kind of cold violence is also very powerful.


    How can an eight-year-old girl stand this?


    So these days...


    Lisa is aggrieved.


    And she was alone in the bedroom, so she was a little scared.


    Often hide in bed and cry secretly, otherwise people will know.


    Because she knows very well that the more you cry, the more others want to bully you.


    She was usually cowardly, but never cried.


    Being bullied is always cowardly and laughing.


    The so-called, reach out and don''t hit the smiling person.


    This girl is also a person.


    When she grows up, absolutely incredible.


    ...


    After breakfast.


    Mu Qing found Lisa at the entrance of the cafeteria.


    "Hello, Sister Qing."


    Lisa bowed and said hello.


    Recently, I have also learned Chinese well, and there is a special person to teach the language.


    "Hello, little Lisa, are you finished eating?" Mu Qing smiled softly, like the warm sun in the cold winter, shining on Lisa''s heart.


    "Well, I have eaten Sister Qing." Lisa replied obediently.


    "That''s good, let''s pack up after eating!"


    "..."


    Swah����


    Lisa''s face instantly paled.


    The calf is soft.

 Chapter 559：

    Almost slumped on the ground.


    Was... kicked out?


    I, I, I didn''t do anything.


    Lisa''s eyes were instantly filled with mist, and tears fell silently.


    People passing by also heard Mu Qing''s words.


    Half of it is schadenfreude.


    Half are nervous.


    For fear of falling on his own head.


    ...


    Mu Qing also reacted.


    There is indeed a bit of ambiguity in this.


    There may be no problem with ordinary children, but when dealing with such sensitive orphans, one word may be useless, which will make them fearful and fearful.


    They are all too sensitive.


    Mu Qing laughed, stroked her hair, and said, "Don''t think about it, silly girl, go pack your luggage, the car is waiting for you outside, it''s a good thing!"


    Mu Qing didn''t say much.


    But Lisa was in a better mood.


    good thing?


    It doesn''t matter if it''s a good thing or not.


    As long as you don''t drive her away, she''ll be happy!


    "Thank you, thank you Sister Muqing." Lisa wiped her tears and bowed again and again.


    Mu Qing sighed lightly.


    All poor children.


    ...


    soon.


    Lisa pulled the small suitcase and approached the car in the yard.


    I recognized it from a distance. This was one of the cars in the fleet when the ''Dad'' came last time.


    Is it...?


    Lisa is cowardly.


    But not stupid.


    When he walked towards the car apprehensively, he began to speculate in his heart, could it be because of Manman?


    After all, everyone has seen that Manman was taken away by his father. It was a separate adoption, which was different from those present.


    Many children have also seen it.


    Everyone has their own ideas.


    More than envy.


    ...


    After getting in the car.


    Lisa looked at the people in the car cowardly.


    Yun Zhuo!


    Yunzhuo glanced at her without saying a word, and let the driver drive.


    Lisa opened her mouth and finally called out obediently, "Hello, sister."


    "Um."


    Yunzhuo nodded slowly.


    Lisa hesitated: "Sister, where are we going?"


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t."


    "Oh!"


    Lisa shrank her neck and sat cowardly to the side.


    See what she looks like.


    Yunzhuo shook his head.


    In fact, Yun Zhuo also came here.


    After all, they are all orphans.


    Yun Zhuo eased his tone and said, "Manyi misses you."


    Lisa''s blue pupils shrank, a hint of joy.


    Manman didn''t forget me!


    In the past few days, Lisa has actually given up hope. This kind of thing happens a lot.


    Those girls who used to be in the orphanage and played very well said before they left that they would come back, and then let the adopters adopt her as well.


    As a result... leaving is goodbye.


    What''s more, this time Man Yi left without saying anything.


    Yunzhuo glanced at her and saw a smile on the corner of her mouth, she said nothing, silently practiced and continued to practice.


    ��������


    Yunzhuo took Lisa back to the A7 mansion.

 Chapter 560：

    Lisa didn''t lean on the experience of her previous life, she was timid and didn''t dare to look around.


    Lisa didn''t smile until she saw Man Yi.


    Two sisters hug.


    It was mainly Lisa who took the initiative, and Man Yi was a little disgusted.


    Man Yi said: "Okay, from today onwards, you will follow me."


    "Yeah." Lisa nodded.


    His eyes also saw Shao Xuanlong not far away.


    But Shao Xuanlong ignored her.


    Shao Xuanlong brought Yun Zhuo to his side, took her shoulders, and explained a few words in a low voice.


    Yun Zhuo nodded again and again, and then left quickly!


    ...


    "Are you Lisa?"


    After Yunzhuo left, Shao Xuanlong came to the two little girls.


    "Yes~~Yes!!" Lisa lowered her head, her voice trembling.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded slowly and said with a smile: "Relax, don''t be so nervous, Xiao Manyi, you will take her to Fengmanlou in a while, remember, it''s not so hard to cultivate, understand?"


    "Well, I see!" Man Yi felt that he didn''t have to work hard.


    However, when she thought of the hatred in her previous life, she couldn''t relax at all.


    Although I don''t know if there is any chance to go back, but...


    She didn''t want to experience that kind of thing a second time, so she had to make herself stronger.


    ...


    Afterwards, Manyi took Lisa into the house, went to pack her things, and showed Lisa a visit by the way.


    Of course.


    There may not be a million points to show off the mind.


    Although she is an empress, her mentality has become a little strange now.


    And showing off and pretending to be beeping has always been human nature.


    Some people, at the age of sixty, still pretend to beep every day.


    Besides, the Empress was only in her twenties.


    There are still many emperors who are very happy, isn''t it also a kind of pretending?


    Therefore, it is normal to show off.


    and


    The Empress has been on the throne since she was a child, and she has no childhood at all. Subconsciously, she actually lives with a child, very naive!


    Feeling Lisa''s envious gaze and her amazed tone, Manyi is in a beautiful mood!


    "So beautiful, Manman, are you living here these days? Wow..."


    "It''s okay, just average." Man Yi, who is also a mortal scholar, said lightly.


    Lisa said enviously, "so beautiful, Manman, what''s your status now?"


    "Um...I''m...cough, little princess?"


    Man Yi shook his head: "Forget it, I''m not sure, don''t worry about it, help me pack up anyway, we''re going to practice."


    "Oh! Where are you going?"


    "I don''t know either, but it''s definitely better than here."


    "Is it better than here?"


    "Well, anyway, Dad...he wouldn''t let me suffer, would he?"


    ��������


    ��������


    at this time.


    early morning!


    Chuzhou, spiritual land.


    With a burst of beans, Ye Fan finally broke through the foundation.


    can you believe it?


    A son of luck with no hair resources, just because he has a spiritual land, in a few days, he went from an ordinary person, through body refining, through Qi refining, to the initial stage of foundation building.


    It''s even more exaggerated than there is a system.


    This is the son of luck of the cultivator type.


    Cheating is completely unreasonable and treats everyone as a fool.


    In the end, you see, people still explain it.


    Ye Fan punched, and the three people next to him hugged the tree, and a few inches in, a fist mark appeared.


    He nodded and smiled in satisfaction.


    Ye Fan murmured: "It is indeed the top foundation-building technique of Xuantian Sect. It allows me to practice foundation-building in a few days. This technique is indispensable."


    "Well, there is also a reason for this spiritual ground."


    "And I was reborn, with strong mental power and no bottleneck in my mood."


    "Not bad."


    "At this time, I have reached the foundation. After I have completely stabilized the realm, this kind of tree can be broken with one palm!"

 Chapter 561：

    "At that time, you will have a certain ability to protect yourself. The Shen family, the Liu family, have you prepared?"


    "Are you ready for my Ye Beixuan''s revenge?"


    "..."


    ...


    Look.


    You are healthy.


    Is the explanation perfect enough?


    You can''t find any rebuttal.


    On Shao Xuanlong''s side, even if there are divine body bonuses, spiritual energy space bonuses, spiritual spring bonuses, panacea and potion bonuses, and heaven-level cultivation techniques bonuses, all kinds of Buddhist scripture pavilions'' cultivation experience bonuses... I dare not do this. upgrade!


    You say exaggeration is not exaggeration.


    The most exaggerated is not only that.


    in the original play.


    This guy has arrived at the Foundation Establishment in a few days, and in the next few years, he will not be able to reach the God of Countermeasures. He has been using the Foundation Establishment period to slap his face in the city.


    Is it exaggerated?


    ...


    "Little friend?"


    Suddenly, a vigorous and powerful voice came from behind Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan turned back.


    an old man.


    The old man was wearing a Tai Chi training suit, with a childlike face and a scrutinizing smile.


    The old man glanced at the uncle, shocked in his heart, and said, "Is this the power of your little friend''s punch?"


    "Exactly." Ye Fan nodded, thinking to himself, I have established a foundation, and there is nothing to hide.


    And looking at this old man, he doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    Gu Wu?


    Or a cultivator?


    Never seen it before!


    Hearing Ye Fan''s admission, the old man took a deep breath and said, "Your name is your name?"


    "Evan!"


    The old man clasped his fists slightly: "Old man Xiangtian Wen, I have seen my little friend!"


    Ye Fan also bowed back: "It''s a pleasure to meet!"


    "Little friend is young and has reached the status of a master. Can I ask, little friend is a teacher?"


    "Master?"


    Ye Fan was stunned, it seems that there are ancient martial arts in this world.


    Never noticed it before.


    I just want to have a few small sects that cultivate immortals.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "I have no mentorship."


    The old man thought he had something to hide, so he didn''t ask any further questions, and nodded with a smile: "It''s the old man who took the liberty."


    "No problem!" Ye Fan smiled.


    Just these few words and nonsense, the two of them knew each other.


    No contact information was left after that.


    Ye Fan left.


    The old man looked at his back without moving his steps.


    This young man... his eyes were tight.


    Isn''t that a man full of wind?


    With such strength at such a young age, he is definitely not an unknown person!


    It is estimated that only Feng Manlou can cultivate such a young master master.


    Xiang Wentian has not asked about Jianghu affairs for a long time. Every day he punches and plays chess in a park not far away.


    But he had heard the news of Feng Manlou.


    His precious granddaughter talked about how majestic Fengmanlou was every day, and she wanted to join Fengmanlou, but her ears were getting calluses.


    I didn''t realize how strong the wind was before.


    But now it looks like there''s something...


    Xiang Wentian thought to himself, took out his mobile phone, and called his granddaughter.


    "Hey, You Rui, it''s grandpa."


    "What''s wrong, Grandpa? You won''t be bored again and let me go back to play chess with you, will you?" A clear girl''s voice came from the phone.


    "You girl, is it difficult to play chess with me?"


    ??? Flowers??


    "What''s the problem? Don''t I go back every month? Didn''t I just go back a few days ago?"


    Xiang Wentian said, "Okay, okay, grandpa is looking for you today, not because of playing chess, but because I met a young man just now."


    "And then? Wouldn''t it be to arrange a blind date for me? Grandpa, you really can..."


    "No." Xiang Wentian smiled bitterly, "You little girl, can you wait for me to finish?"

 Chapter 562：

    "Okay, you say."


    "It''s like this. I saw a young man with very strong strength. The worst is also a grandmaster. He is also very young. He is about 20 years old. I suspect that he is what you often say, the disciple who is full of wind."


    "Anyone who is full of wind?" The voice on the phone was a little excited.


    Xiang Wentian smiled and said, "How about it, do you think Grandpa bothered you?"


    "I don''t mind it, I don''t mind it."


    You Rui laughed and said, "I''ll go back right away, you control people."


    "It''s easy to put it, your grandfather and my five-year-old age, how can I control others? And they have already left, but I have a hunch that I will see you again."


    "..."


    On the phone, he muttered bitterly: "Grandpa, I doubt that you lied to me on purpose. If you want to use this trick, I''m afraid that I will call you back, and then I will play chess with you."


    "Hmph, forget it if you don''t believe it, you little conscience."


    "..."


    the other side.


    After Ye Fan left.


    Not idle at all, I ate breakfast, then went straight to school, and went through the formalities first.


    He felt that the time was short and the task was heavy.


    While cultivating, it is time to start looking for resources.


    Relying on the spiritual ground alone, the cultivation speed is too slow!


    That''s right.


    You read that right.


    Ye Fan felt that it was too slow.


    In his previous life, it took him more than ten years to reach the foundation building, and he also relied on a lot of drugs.


    After being reborn, the foundation was established in a few days, and he...thought it was too slow.


    ��������


    Early the next morning.


    Ye Fan is still practicing here.


    Wait until dawn and slowly open your eyes.


    There was a slight improvement in the practice that night.


    But he still felt it was not enough.


    ............0


    And soon, I met the old man in the training suit from yesterday.


    There was a girl in her twenties beside the old man.


    The girl is very beautiful.


    It is also a training suit. Although it is not clear to see the figure, the face alone is attractive enough.


    "Little friend, we meet again."


    "Yeah Xiang Lao, what a coincidence, I met again, hehe." Ye Fan laughed, his tone a little teasing.


    There is no village in front of here, and no store in the back.


    If it weren''t for the spiritual land, he wouldn''t come here, how could it be so coincidental.


    Xiang Wentian seemed to see what Ye Fan was thinking.


    Not angry with his tone, he explained with a smile: "The old man was exercising in the small park over there. Yesterday, I felt a little different here, so I came to see it, and today, I came here deliberately to make friends with my little friend. "


    The girl next to you looked at Ye Fan to You Rui.


    First impressions are not good or bad.


    Originally, Ye Fan was relatively ordinary in appearance, belonging to the middle and upper class, handsome and handsome.


    But the aura is good and strong.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan spoke in a bad tone just now, obviously mocking the old man, but Xiang Yourui was not very happy.


    But when he thought about it, he might be a man full of wind, so he wasn''t so angry.


    so,


    First impression, good or bad!


    "By the way, this is my granddaughter, Xiang Yourui."


    "Hello, my name is Xiang Yourui, nice to meet you." Xiang Yourui said.


    "Hello!" Ye Fan replied lightly, he is a fairy, what kind of talented girl has not seen in five hundred years?


    This is okay!


    Ye Fan pretended to be thinking.


    Xiang Yourui also noticed the other party''s eyes, frowned slightly, and said, "Are you a man full of wind?"


    "Fengmanlou? What is that?" Ye Fan was taken aback.


    Xiang Yourui was instantly angry.


    New and old grudges erupted together.


    "Since it''s not Fengmanlou, what are you pretending to be?"


    "???" Ye Fan was stunned.


    Xiang Wentian was also stunned.


    Xiang Wentian repeatedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my granddaughter is rather quick-tempered, my friend, please forgive me."

 Chapter 563：

    After Xiang Wentian finished speaking, he pulled his granddaughter''s sleeve and gave her a look, as if to say, "Even if he is not full of wind, he is still a master.


    Be a little polite, nothing wrong.


    There is no need to offend such a young master.


    Although this kid said he didn''t have a teacher, who knew that he was a disciple on that line?


    Xiang Yourui didn''t care, and snorted coldly: "You''re young and your practice is not bad, do you think you''re invincible in the world? How old is my grandfather, and when I greet you with Yan Yuese, do you really think you''re amazing? Hmph? , I thought you were full of wind, otherwise, I would have attacked you just now."


    "..."


    Ye Fan''s tone instantly cooled down, and he said, "If you don''t talk too much, if you''re a girl, hum!"


    Immortal Venerable Freedom Immortal Venerable temper.


    How could he be ridiculed by a mortal girl and still not be angry?


    But Ye Fan thought he was good enough, so he didn''t bother to bother with her, so after speaking coldly, he turned his head and left.


    ...


    Ye Fan walked fast.


    Xiang Wentian said helplessly, "You Rui, what are you... doing?"


    "Don''t do anything, it''s just unpleasant to see him."


    Xiang Yourui snorted coldly and said, "If it''s someone who is full of wind, I still respect him a little bit, but it turns out that he isn''t, so who is he pretending to show? It seems like a great master in his twenties."


    Xiang Wentian said, "Isn''t that amazing? I think this kid is pretty good."


    "What''s so great? Feng Manlou is a grandmaster in his teens, and he completely abuses ordinary grandmasters. So grandpa, do you think grandmasters in their twenties are very powerful?"


    "Uh����"


    To stop the old language.


    However, he has never seen a teenage grandmaster, and it is not easy to evaluate.


    More still think that the rumors are wrong.


    ...


    That''s what this old story is all about.


    The son of luck and the daughter of luck both developed slowly from enmity and bad relationship.


    Unlike some of the later novels, they were all hooked on meeting them.


    but,


    Now that Shao Xuanlong exists, the relationship between them will only deteriorate.


    Moreover, Shao Xuanlong was nearby at this time, and he came to see the spiritual land. factory.


    Chapter 141


    When Shao Xuanlong was practicing with Ye Fan, he was already nearby.


    Just didn''t pay attention to him.


    It was accompanied by a bunch of people.


    This piece of land was won by Tianxia Real Estate, a subsidiary of Tianxia Capital, without spending a few cents.


    The local municipality also gave enough subsidy concessions to want the world capital to invest.


    Under the management of Shang Xueli, the world''s capital is now flourishing.


    Living water dominates almost half of the cosmetics industry.


    Only some overseas sites have not been opened up.


    The country is almost ruled.


    And Du''s Medicine, which was adopted before, is now "Tianxia Pharmaceutical Group", and various anti-cancer targeted drugs have just opened up the international market.


    A random box, less than a month''s supply, starts at $50,000.


    This is just the beginning.


    There is a green light all the way up, and behind it is Du''s channel on the southeast coast.


    There are also Qiao''s channels across the country.


    Shao family''s own connections.


    The Mu family in Sanqin.


    Even ghost markets have private deals for such anticancer drugs.


    ...


    However, Shao Xuanlong never cared about business matters.


    Maybe he was in charge of the company before.


    Later, with Shang Xueli, Shao Xuanlong completely released himself.


    Lately, he doesn''t even listen to reports.


    The financial aspects are also all handed over to Shang Xueli to manage.


    One sentence: Sydney, brother trusts you.


    Directly coaxing Shang Xueli into a daze, working is life-threatening.


    Fortunately, there are elixir.


    When I look back, I have to let Shang Xueli practice, so that I can''t fall ill.


    This girl has a weak physique.


    Among all the girls, the one with the shortest riding time.


    ...


    When Shao Xuanlong came this time, he just stopped by to have a look.

 Chapter 564：

    This time, there were also a group of municipal leaders.


    Before and after the saddle.


    After wandering for more than half an hour, Shao Xuanlong left, and a group of leaders followed behind...


    and,


    When Shao Xuanlong left, Ye Fan just happened to be making trouble with Xiang Yourui and left.


    so,


    When Shao Xuanlong and the accompanying leaders arrived at the roadside car.


    Shao Xuanlong saw Ye Fan''s back, tall and straight.


    There are also Xiang family grandparents and grandchildren.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced sharply and looked at Xiang Yourui who was wearing a training suit.


    In the plot, this girl has the attributes of being invisible.


    He has practiced martial arts all year round, and his body is so good that he bursts.


    It''s a pity that ordinary people can''t appreciate it, because she always wears some very loose clothes.


    For example, this Tai Chi practice suit is outrageously loose.


    It seems that he is deliberately covering up his body.


    Shao Xuanlong glanced over and shook his head secretly.


    Really can''t see it at all.


    This girl is really a treasure girl, only after opening the box do you know what''s inside.


    Enhances people''s exploration bath.


    ...


    Xiang Yourui was complaining to her grandfather when she suddenly felt a look.


    This is a martial artist''s unique intuition.


    back sharply.


    Xiang Yourui saw a group of people on the side of the road.


    There is also a son, who is looking at himself, with a bit of astringency in his eyes?


    The distance is a little far, dozens of meters.


    Not very real.


    But out of a woman''s intuition, she felt that the look was not right.


    Xiang Yourui''s face was sullen, and she was in a bad mood at first, but now she was even more angry.


    "What are you looking at? Have you ever seen a woman?"


    Xiang Yourui''s temper has always been very explosive.


    hey~


    Truly violent.


    Just like in the plot.


    Shao Xuanlong had a playful look in his eyes, then shook his head without speaking, turned his head and got into the car.


    Shao Xuanlong is not in a hurry.


    I''ll see you soon, and then we''ll have a good chat.


    Let her know that it is better for women to keep a low profile when they are outside, and not to treat everyone like their husbands and scold them at will.


    Really...it''s the character that lacks a few beatings!


    See Shao Xuanlong getting into the car.


    Yunzhuo''s face was angry, his eyes were murderous, and he glanced at Yourui coldly, as if looking at a dead person.


    Shao Xuanlong can not be angry, but she can''t.


    The elder brother is the faith in her heart.


    How can you let an ordinary woman scold you?


    court death!


    hiss--


    Xiang Yourui''s heart froze, and she looked at this seemingly small girl in shock.


    "Humph!" Yun Zhuo hummed heavily.


    The distance is twenty or thirty meters, and the true energy is released.


    This heavy hum, directly shook back to Yourui.


    Xiang Yourui only felt a sigh of relief, the blood in the abdomen surged, and he took a few steps back to relax.


    Xiang Wentian''s old face also changed slightly.


    ...


    "Ah."


    Yun Zhuo sneered disdainfully, and got into the car, but his murderous intention was not diminished.


    I thought to myself, I asked the third child to check it out, and then... I solved this woman.


    Just because she reprimanded her brother, she should be damned!


    Brother is not angry.


    It doesn''t mean that I have a good temper.


    When Shao Xuanlong''s car left, the remaining leaders also saw Xiang Tianwen.

 Chapter 565：

    Xiang Jia is still very prestigious in Chu.


    The big leader stepped forward and greeted politely: "Xiang Lao, you are here too."


    "Um!"


    Xiang Wentian glanced at Xiang Yourui, nodded to the leader, and smiled: "Come here for the morning exercise, this is my granddaughter."


    "It turned out to be Xiang, lucky to meet..."


    After a couple of greetings.


    The leader whispered, "Xiang Lao, do you have a grudge against Young Master Shao?"


    Everyone has seen what happened just now.


    It''s just that Yun Zhuo is only targeting Xiang Yourui.


    So other people don''t feel much.


    I thought they just didn''t like each other.


    "Master Shao??"


    Xiang Wentian secretly chewed on these three words and shook his head: "First time seeing you."


    The leader puzzled: "Then this is...?"


    "My granddaughter is very angry. It''s all a misunderstanding! By the way, which family is Mr. Shao? I will bring my granddaughter to the door in person to resolve this misunderstanding."


    The leader nodded, without concealing it, and said, "It''s the boss of Hangcheng Tianxia Capital, and also the grandson of the Shao family in the capital, Shao Xuanlong, the son of Shao."


    "Oh, it turned out to be him." Xiang Wentian was stunned, but he had never heard of it, but he still knew about the Shao family.


    Different from Xiang Wentian''s randomness.


    Xiang Yourui trembled, blurted out, and questioned the leader, "What did you say, what''s his name?"


    "Shao Xuanlong!"


    The leader glanced at Xiang Yourui, his face was flat, but he complained in his heart, and he was a cared daughter, without any courtesy.


    Lao Tzu, who is in his fifties anyway, has no problem keeping a low profile in front of Xiang Lao.


    But you, a girl in her twenties, can''t use honorifics?


    Haven''t you learned the word ''excuse me''?


    Even if it was Young Master Shao just now, it was a very polite return gift when he saw me.


    This is what a child of an aristocratic family should look like, humble, polite, and tolerant.


    Ugh!


    It''s true, the Xiangjia generation is not as good as the next generation.


    If it wasn''t for this old man''s support, it is estimated that... he would have been killed long ago.


    However, seeing that Xiang Yourui''s face was a little pale, the leader was not angry, probably because he was frightened by the identity of the Shao family.


    Oh, deserve it!


    ...


    soon.


    The leaders have all left, and everyone is very busy. Taking time out of their busy schedules to accompany Shao Xuanlong to see the land is already enough face.


    "What''s the matter, You Rui? Is it an internal injury?"


    After everyone left, Xiang Wentian frowned.


    He also felt a surge of energy just now.


    It''s just that the energy isn''t directed at him, so it doesn''t feel deep.


    At this time, seeing his granddaughter''s face turning pale, he asked anxiously.


    "No, no, I..."


    Xiang Yourui''s face changed a few times, and she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh: "I, I''m done."


    "what?"


    "I''m done, I''m really done."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Elder Xiang Wentian narrowed his eyes and frowned.


    It was the first time he had seen his granddaughter look so rude outside.


    Although his temper is usually explosive, he can be regarded as a person whose face remains unchanged.


    what is it today?


    First, I quarreled with Ye Fan, and I couldn''t hold back my anger at all.


    Then strangers quarreled.


    And also encountered a hard stubble!


    "Grandpa, I... I''m done."


    "You girl, don''t you understand a word? What''s the matter? You''re not worried about the identity of the Shao family, right? If that''s the case, don''t worry, it''s not a big deal, the misunderstanding can be resolved." Xiang Wentian shook his head helplessly. .


    Did not take it to heart!


    To put it bluntly, it is nothing more than a problem between children.


    What could be the big deal?


    Moreover, you didn''t see that young man just now, just smiled, and didn''t take the girl You Rui seriously at all.


    Obviously generous.


    The old man feels that he is still very accurate in seeing people!


    but����

 Chapter 566：

    The young master of the Shao family, and the girl with him, is a master.


    One look, let the air out.


    Grandmaster Realm!


    Another young master realm.


    Xiang Wentian felt that he was getting old in an instant, unable to keep up with the backwardness of Jianghu.


    "No, it''s not grandpa, it''s... His name is Shao Xuanlong." Xiang Yourui was almost crying.


    "I know his name is Shao Xuanlong? Then what?" Xiang Wentian is in retirement and doesn''t know anything.


    Xiang Yourui said impatiently, "Shao Xuanlong, as I told you before, the owner of Fengmanlou is called Shao Xuanlong."


    "???"


    Xiang Wentian''s expression also changed.


    Is that guy the windy guy?


    After thinking about it, the little girl beside him is indeed a master, and she looks younger than You Rui.


    The wind is full of buildings, and as expected, young masters are walking around.


    It seems that the rumors are not unbelievable.


    "It''s over, I''m done with grandpa, I may not have the chance to join Feng Manlou."


    Seeing the anxious appearance of his granddaughter, Xiang Wentian was speechless and said, "If you don''t join, you won''t join!"


    "Then how? I dream of joining Fengmanlou, okay? No... I want to find him... I must join Fengmanlou."


    ��������


    inside the car.


    Yun Zhuo''s eyes were cold.


    "Brother, do you need me to clean up her?"


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong laughed and stroked Yunzhuo''s smooth face.


    "Xiao Yunzhuo, don''t be so grand, calm down!"


    Shao Xuanlong sighed and said, "I don''t know if it''s good or bad for you to face these things since you were a child. The hostility in your heart is too heavy now, and it''s not good for cultivation."


    "After a few days of returning to the building, you will immediately go to the Comprehension Platform to retreat and sharpen your mood, understand?"


    "Yeah! I know brother." Yun Zhuo nodded again and again, not rejecting any request from Shao Xuanlong.


    Moreover, she could hear from Shao Xuanlong''s words that she was very concerned.


    It''s very useful to her....


    Moreover, Shao Xuanlong also really cares.


    The little girl I raised was completely different from the ''demon-faced goods'' outside.


    What Shao Xuanlong cares about is the problem of her inner demon.


    After all, he was only twelve years old.


    If it is really too murderous and cruel, it will harm her cultivation without any benefit, and maybe she will die in the end.


    In fact, let alone a child like Yunzhuo, even Shao Xuanlong, who was so murderous some time ago, was almost lost.


    Because killing is addictive.


    "But brother, she''s disrespectful to you." Yun Zhuo was still a little dissatisfied.


    "I''m not God, why should everyone respect me? And even if it''s God, some people curse him blind in private."


    Pull the calf.


    If it wasn''t for her luck, Shao Xuanlong slapped her on the spot.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled and said that he had an obligation to help his baby to sort out his mood.


    Shao Xuanlong stretched out his hand, directly lifted her from the side, and placed her on his lap.


    Swish!


    Little blushed.


    This is the first time that Shao Xuanlong has approached her so actively.


    Yun Zhuo was elated, and at the same time a little nervous and ''shy''.


    The cold murderous intent in his eyes disappeared instantly.


    "Look at how cute this looks, remember, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, we Fengmanlou are doing big things, we should take a long-term perspective, don''t let your heart be because of some trivial things Demons control their minds."


    "Don''t allow yourself to be a killing machine."


    "Understand?"


    "Understood brother." Yun Zhuo nodded obediently.


    Shao Xuanlong rubbed her little head and said with a smile: "This is good, and remember, you can do what I ask you to do in the future. You can''t do what I don''t let you do. Because brother It must be for your own good, you know?"


    Take the bamboo shoots.


    Just a word and start washing your mind.


    "Hmm~" Yunzhuo nodded, feeling that what his brother said made sense.


    ��������


    in Chuzhou.


    Shao Xuanlong has a house.


    Some time ago, the third child and the others sent someone to choose.


    Hidden Dragon Island Villas.

 Chapter 567：

    Also drive across the bridge into the island...


    It''s not too high-end, and it can''t compare with Zhonghai.


    But quiet!


    Of course.


    Choosing here is also closer to the main line.


    Xiang Yourui lives here.


    The Mozi Bamboo is also here.


    ...


    at this time.


    Canglong Island villa area, in a villa.


    Xiang Yourui held the phone and waited for the call.


    Soon the phone rang, and Xiang Yourui quickly connected.


    "Hey, say, hurry up."


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t find out where this person is, Feng Manlou''s whereabouts, it''s hard to find out, little sister."


    Xiang Yourui said angrily: "I usually say how powerful you are, as long as you are in Chuzhou, there is nothing you can''t do? As a result, when the critical moment comes, just give me diarrhea, right? Let you Checking the individual, checking the whereabouts, can''t find it?"


    The male voice on the phone smiled bitterly: "I said, it''s not that I can''t find it, it''s the records from Fengmanlou. Officially, they are classified as confidential. The Dragon Group has been blocked directly. I can''t check the monitoring from the traffic control department."


    "In the end, you can''t do it, hum!"


    "Sister, it''s too kind of you to say that, I''m obliged to help you."


    "You don''t come here, you just want to chase after Sister Zizhu, so you''ve been coaxing me to say good things to you, don''t worry, brother, Sister Zizhu will definitely not like a waste, you have no fun."


    "Pfft!!!! Are you my sister?"


    "Not anymore, hum!"


    Xiang Yourui directly crossed the river and demolished the bridge, making her brother angry, and almost passed out.


    ...


    The phone hangs up.


    A woman in a long purple dress entered the door.


    Women can''t tell their age.


    But it shouldn''t be much.


    And the temperament is excellent, noble and elegant.


    The voice is also extraordinarily gentle, Mrs.


    The woman in the purple skirt smiled and said, "What''s the matter, You Rui, so angry? Who messed with you?"


    "It''s not Xiangfeng. It''s almost the same as asking him to help me check people. All day long, I say how powerful I am." Xiang Yourui pouted.


    Suddenly, his eyes rolled, he stood up and took her arm.


    "Sister Zizhu, can you help me find someone?"


    "Who are you checking? Can you be so impatient? Your sweetheart?" Mo Zizhu asked with a smile and a soft voice.


    "No, it''s not my sweetheart, or the owner of Fengmanlou, Shao Xuanlong."


    "It''s him?"


    Mo Zizhu''s expression was slightly startled, and then he asked in confusion, "Has he come to Chuzhou?"


    "Yes, yes, I met you this morning. I told you, Sister Zizhu, I''m finished this time, you know? I told him at the time: What are you looking at? Haven''t seen a woman before?"


    "puff!"


    Mo Zizhu was amused.


    The smile instantly bloomed like a hundred flowers.


    Even Xiang Yourui was stunned.


    Sister Zizhu, you have such a beautiful smile.


    Looking back and smiling Bai Meisheng, Liu Gong Fen Dai has no color.


    Mo Zizhu can afford this poem.


    It is also the heroine who depicts the most smiles in the plot.


    Anything, in her smile, feels insignificant!


    In ancient times, she would be Bao Si, the protagonist of the beacon fire drama.


    The emperor smiled for Bo, and he could do anything!


    Ink purple bamboo.


    It should be the most beautiful heroine so far in the plot description! .


    Chapter 142


    "dare you laugh?"


    Xiang Yourui was about to cry.


    Don''t look at You Rui''s twenty-one this year.


    But it may also be that the family is too well protected, and the people around her are also pampered, so she is a little princess sick and a little naive.


    But the character is straightforward and simple.


    The only bad thing is that he has a bad temper.


    Xiang Yourui said angrily: "You still laugh at me? I''m almost dying, Sister Zizhu, do you think I offended Feng Manlou? Can I still join Fengmanlou?"


    Mo Zizhu chuckled and shook his head: "I don''t know if I have offended you or not, but from the rumors, Feng Manlou is both good and evil, but it suits your temperament."

 Chapter 568：

    Xiang Yourui''s eyes lit up: "You mean, I still have a chance?"


    "Of course, it''s just a small matter, tell me what happened, and I''ll analyze it for you." Mo Zizhu said softly.


    "Oh, well, when I..."


    Xiang Yourui didn''t hide anything either.


    Just tell me what happened in the morning.


    Let''s talk about Ye Fan first.


    Pretending to be like a fool.


    And he wasn''t someone who imagined that he was full of strokes, so Xiang Yourui attacked him directly.


    Then he actually met the real owner of Fengmanlou.


    Xiang Yourui grimaced and said, "Sister, tell me, am I out of luck? And if it wasn''t for this Ye Fan pretending to be with me, I wouldn''t have been angry at that time, and I wouldn''t have attacked Shao Xuanlong."


    Mo Zizhu nodded slowly, probably understanding the process.


    Mo Zizhu smiled and said: "It should be fine, people won''t hold grudges because of your little offense, and from some understanding on the rivers and lakes, it can be seen that he should be a person who will take revenge on the spot. So, he shouldn''t be angry."


    "Really?"


    "of course it''s true."


    "Hehe, Sister Zizhu is the best, Sister Zizhu, can you help me find his whereabouts?"


    "Okay."


    Mo Zizhu smiled softly and said, "But I can''t guarantee it, I can only try my best to help you ask."


    "Mmmmmmm." Xiang Yourui nodded again and again.


    ...


    Mo Zizhu is one of the few immortal cultivators in this plane!


    The background of the family does not cover much.


    But deep.


    There is a very special organization behind it, higher than the dragon group.


    Commonly known as: Guardian Family.


    Most people don''t know at all, and even Xiang Yourui doesn''t know Mo Zizhu''s true identity.


    This is also similar to the purpose that Shao Xuanlong set for Feng 22 Man Lou before, but Feng Man Lou''s purpose is not to protect a country.


    but the entire planet.


    Therefore, everyone must give me an offering, because I keep you safe.


    The so-called protection fee.


    This is the goal that Shao Xuanlong set for Feng Manlou.


    Mo Zizhu''s family, which is almost the same, is the guardian of this country.


    The status can be imagined how deep.


    But there are very few people who know it, and the network coverage is very small.


    Therefore, the dragon group blocked the news about Shao Xuanlong, which does not mean that she can''t find it!


    ��������


    at the same time.


    Shao Xuanlong just returned to Canglong Island.


    Lived in a villa on Hidden Dragon Island.


    Right next to Xiang Yourui.


    Xiang Yourui is also away from Mo Zizhu''s house.


    In other words, the three people''s houses are almost next to each other.


    This is really not what Shao Xuanlong did on purpose.


    When I handed this matter over to the third child and the others, they didn''t explain anything else.


    I just said that I want a villa on Hidden Dragon Island.


    How shrewd the third one is!


    Especially after watching the Three Kingdoms, he can be a military adviser.


    Everything needs to be considered.


    If it was before, the third child bought it directly, no matter how much.


    But now, the third one checked first.


    I thought to myself: The villa area of ??Canglong Island is not too high-end. There are many high-end ones in Chuzhou. Why did you choose this place?


    And named Hidden Dragon Island.


    There must be something in the words, young master.


    You are testing the third and me, right, Master.


    Something is wrong here.


    result����


    The third one checked and found the problem.


    In the whole villa area, there are many rich people and good girls, but the most beautiful is Xiang Yourui.


    This is because the information on Mo Zizhu could not be found.


    The third child instantly understood what the young master meant.


    He secretly drove away the family next to Xiang Yourui, bought the villa directly, and let the young master be neighbors with Xiang Yourui.

 Chapter 569：

    Afterwards, the third child did not ask for credit. After watching the Three Kingdoms, he understood very well that those who take the initiative to ask for credit and believe in high credit should not die.


    That''s how Xu You died.


    Lessons from the past, the alarm bells ring!


    So, don''t say anything, the young master will remember his goodness!


    Master, has my third child become smarter?


    Hey-hey����


    ��������


    Come to the villa.


    Shao Xuanlong wandered around.


    Also ask other bodyguards to check the surroundings.


    The overall environment of Chuzhou is better than that of Zhonghai.


    Of course,


    This refers to spirituality.


    Shao Xuanlong chose this place because, although Hidden Dragon Island was not a spiritual place, it was one of the treasures.


    It is more suitable for cultivation than Zhong Hai.


    This is also the reason for the subtle changes in the plane.


    After all, Chuzhou is the main gathering place of the urban cultivation plane. A male protagonist like Ye Fan pretends to be a slap in the face here. It can be seen that the spiritual energy here is definitely more abundant than other cities.


    In the original play, several heroines lived nearby!


    Huh?


    Purple skirt girl?


    Is that Mo Zizhu?


    Shao Xuanlong noticed a woman in front of him, and Lian came in stride.


    The purple-toned long skirt is extravagant.


    Because of this, not everyone can control it.


    But the woman in front of me...


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes straightened.


    Instantly thought of Mo Zizhu in the plot.


    Purple is her usual color.


    This kind of appearance and temperament can wear a deep purple so elegantly, if it is not her, there will be no one else.


    The more she walked in, the more attractive her temperament became.


    In the beauty and vulgarity, there is an air of lightness, the eyes are watery, the beautiful eyes are full of hope, and they can speak.


    When Shao Xuanlong observed her.


    Mo Zizhu also saw Shao Xuanlong.


    Shao Xuanlong''s temperament at this time is extremely restrained, and even the temperament of the medal is restrained.


    But this makes it even more mysterious!


    "This man, it''s not easy!"


    Mo Zizhu''s eyes swept away, and there was an evaluation in his heart.


    Not an ordinary person, although he could not feel the aura of a martial artist or immortal cultivator.


    But Mo Zizhu had a voice in her heart that told her.


    This man... is dangerous!


    Her intuition has never been wrong.


    That can only show that this man is either a very evil person.


    Or, it is a very powerful person.


    Mo Zizhu had the first impression of Shao Xuanlong.


    And Shao Xuanlong also had a first impression and evaluation of her.


    "sleepy!"


    ...


    The two sides approached.


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyes were gentle, and he nodded and smiled.


    Mo Zizhu also nodded slightly and gestured.


    No one spoke.


    Just plug it in...


    Pass by!


    The two villas are not far apart.


    There is only a yard in the middle of Xiang Yourui.


    It''s less than a hundred meters away.


    Before Mo Zizhu entered his yard, he turned back subconsciously and glanced in the direction of Shao Xuanlong.


    I happened to see Shao Xuanlong being admitted to the hospital.


    "It turned out to be the new neighbor next to You Rui?"


    Mo Zizhu thought to himself, and his wonderful eyes flowed, thinking about something.

 Chapter 570：

    "He, who is he?"


    "Is it also a cultivator?"


    "Strange, it''s too eye-catching."


    "He moved here, or for what purpose?"


    "At yourself?"


    "Or at You Rui?"


    "Or... just a coincidence?"


    After Mo Zizhu returned home.


    He pondered for a while.


    Then he made a phone call, his tone was still very elegant, and said: "JG77, password: ****"


    "Identity confirmation, please speak on the 77th." A female voice came from the phone.


    Mo Zizhu said: "Help me check one thing, Chuzhou Canglong Island, where did the previous owners of Villa No. 9 go, and find out why they suddenly moved out."


    "Then check again. The identity information of the new owner of Villa No. 9 will be requested immediately, thank you!"


    "OK!"


    There used to be other people in Villa No. 9.


    Some time ago, I suddenly moved away, and I was in a hurry.


    Afterwards, a professional repair team came over to do simple processing and decoration.


    Actually it''s nothing.


    If it was just an ordinary person, Mo Zizhu wouldn''t investigate at all, she wasn''t the kind of person who was bored looking for trouble.


    But when I accidentally met him today, Mo Zizhu felt that the man was not simple.


    It can even be summed up to the level of ''dangerous people''.


    Don''t check, don''t worry!


    ...


    Inside the Guardian agency is very fast.


    Mo Zizhu hung up the phone.


    Within half an hour, the news came back.


    Directly incoming mailbox No. 77.


    Mo Zizhu login password can be viewed!


    "It''s actually him..."


    "Shao Xuanlong?"


    Mo Zizhu looked at the information and saw ten lines at a glance.


    In fact, there is not much information at all!


    The former owner is still in Chuzhou, but has changed to a villa.


    The police station just called him to ask him the reason for moving.


    The information from the inquiry was: threatened and forced to move out.


    And the new owners: Jingcheng Shaojia, Shao Xuanlong!


    "Sure enough, there is a problem." Mo Zizhu said softly.


    Shao Xuanlong is the owner of Fengmanlou.


    He moved to Chuzhou and moved to Canglong Island, in fact, it can be regarded as a coincidence.


    Can����


    He insisted on moving next door to Xiang Yourui.


    Even this can be a coincidence.


    But the previous owner was threatened to move out, even if he paid, but this attitude shows that Shao Xuanlong is intentionally approaching Xiang Yourui...


    Or yourself?


    This is very deliberate... not right!


    No no no!


    Considering the above, it seems that there is no problem, but Shao Xuanlong really has a problem.


    But there''s something weird about it.


    Shao Xuanlong really wanted to get close to him, indicating that he knew his identity and should also know that he could find out a lot of things.


    So if he wants to get close, he won''t use such naive methods, right?


    And he didn''t hide anything at all, he directly forced the former owner to move out, and then moved in openly and met directly with himself.


    In doing so, it seems that even a fool can see that he is deliberately approaching himself.


    Is this his style?


    so����


    There is still a problem here.


    Mo Zizhu was really not sure what Shao Xuanlong wanted to do when he moved here.


    But Mo Zizhu raised the danger level of Shao Xuanlong in his heart.


    ��������


    the other side.


    Ye Fan is very busy.

 Chapter 571：

    I wasn''t affected by what happened in the morning.


    Immortal Venerable''s thinking has not changed, in his eyes, mortals are ants.


    A slightly more beautiful female ant screamed in front of her, would he care?


    I felt like I was begging, and the corners of my mouth were crooked in disdain.


    Then went to the antique market.


    Want to try your luck and find some antique artifacts.


    At the foundation-building stage, if he now had a magic weapon that was once the most **** in his opinion, his combat power could be doubled.


    And the son of luck belongs to the type of ''thieves don''t go empty''.


    Wherever you go, there are special adventures.


    Especially this kind of comprehension type of luck child.


    Picking up a big rock on the side of the road, if you don''t open a billion-level Jade King material, it will be a big loss!


    You say scary is not scary.


    So, in one day, this grand thief spent hundreds of dollars and bought a lot of Lingyu.


    Even low-level ones are of great help to him now.


    ...


    This kind of male protagonist can''t even keep an eye on him.


    And Shao Xuanlong did not continue to send people to follow him.


    Instead, he used some channels of the Dragon Group, using the transportation network and Tianyan to watch his every move.


    And before, let Jiang Churan put six monitors beside him.


    Lost four.


    It wasn''t that Ye Fan discovered it, but when he broke through, he shattered a few and shattered into slag.


    This is also the reason why such children of luck are difficult to track!


    At every turn, the aura exploded, and at every turn, there was a shock.


    Black technology products are right, but they can''t hold this kind of infuriating!


    The nanoscale is so small that just shatter a little part and the whole thing breaks.


    Currently,


    And only under his seat, one.


    And in a coat that I don''t wear very often, there is one.


    A total of two.


    Monitor content, from time to time.


    There is no useful information.


    Of course����


    The reason for the monitoring was just that Shao Xuanlong had a butterfly effect in order to prevent the plot from appearing because of his own intervention.


    Shao Xuanlong is the same as before, every night, when he has nothing to do, he will open the monitoring reserve.


    Listen to what you heard during the day.


    That''s all.


    ...


    At night, Ye Fan went to practice again!


    And in the villa area of ??Hidden Dragon Island.


    Xiang Yourui rushed into the villa next to her.


    "Sister Zizhu, Sister Zizhu...Is there any news? Is there any news?"


    Xiang Yourui received a message from Mo Zizhu just now and asked her to come.


    Xiang Yourui was instantly excited.


    "Ugh!"


    Mo Zizhu sighed lightly.


    "What''s wrong? No, did you find it?" Xiang Yourui was stunned.


    Mo Zizhu said: "I found it, but there are some problems."


    "What''s the problem?" Xiang Yourui''s face turned gloomy.


    Don''t be afraid of any problems.


    Just find it.


    After all, it was just a misunderstanding in the morning.


    Be honest with yourself.


    A big man shouldn''t care about a little girl with me, right?


    Mo Zizhu said softly, "Sit down, I''ll talk to you first."


    "Oh, Sister Zizhu, hurry up." Xiang Yourui''s tone was urgent.


    Seeing her appearance, Mo Zizhu felt even more worried in her heart.


    Mo Zizhu actually understood the girl''s mind.


    Since knowing the existence of Fengmanlou, the little girl has been moved.


    This world has only martial arts, not immortals.


    so,

 Chapter 572：

    Mo Zizhu''s true identity cannot be told to anyone.


    Even Xiang Yourui didn''t know that Mo Zizhu was a cultivator. He only thought that Mo Zizhu was a master of ancient martial arts and worked in a state unit.


    But the appearance of Fengmanlou changed all that.


    The little girl was all about high ups and downs. She used to be obsessed with some novels and fantasized about herself becoming a fairy-like character.


    This was the main reason why she wanted to find Feng Manlou, or even be a teacher at Fengmanlou!


    ...


    Mo Zizhu is not good at deceiving people either.


    I was hesitating just now.


    After thinking about it, I decided to tell the little girl the truth.


    But when Mo Zizhu just opened his mouth and said that Shao Xuanlong was in Villa No. 9, right next to Xiang Yourui''s courtyard, Xiang Yourui jumped up with excitement.


    "Is this fate? Sister Zizhu, you say, is this fate, hahaha..."


    "!!!"


    Mo Zizhu had a black line on his head, and shook his head with a smile.


    Xiang Yourui said, "I''ll go find him now..."


    "Wait, You Rui, don''t worry, let me finish."


    "Sister Zizhu, say it."


    "Is such that����"


    Under her expectant gaze, Mo Zizhu told her the truth.


    Including the neighbor who was forced to move out, and then Shao Xuanlong moved in next door!


    Apparently it came with a purpose.


    I thought Xiang Yourui would be silent, suspicious, and even angry.


    But Mo Zizhu was disappointed.


    Xiang Yourui said happily: "Is it for me? I heard that there are actually many people in Fengmanlou who hide their identities in society. The purpose is to find some children with good qualifications, many of them are orphans, and then bring them to Fengmanlou. Building training."


    "Have I been found out too?"


    "Oh, I see, it must be because my qualifications are very good, so the landlord came over in person!"


    "..."


    Are you afraid that you are out of your mind, sister?


    Mo Zizhu was instantly stunned by her brain circuit.


    I haven''t seen her like this before.


    In addition to being a little temperamental, other aspects are quite normal.


    what''s the situation?


    "Sister Zizhu, I''ll go take a look first."


    "Wait, I... accompany you." Mo Zizhu helplessly stood up.


    That man is too dangerous.


    She doesn''t worry about You Rui!


    "Hee hee, good.".


    Chapter 143


    Now there are not many bodyguards following Shao Xuanlong, only less than ten people.


    The main role is only responsible for guarding and driving.


    And all women.


    Also from the family.


    As for the third team, they all belong to the field, and they are managed by the third.


    Moreover, the team around Shao Xuanlong is only used as a transition.


    It will soon be replaced by the first batch of orphans.


    ...


    "Master, two women came from outside the door, saying they were asking to see the owner of Fengmanlou." The female bodyguard looked average, but her strength was not bad among ordinary people.


    After all, it is also cultivated by the family, and has been honed in the women''s special forces team.


    "Two girls? Are they pretty?" Shao Xuanlong opened his eyes.


    I have to say, Yunzhuo''s little hand... massage really has a set.


    In fact, immortal cultivators, especially those in the realm of Shao Xuanlong, would not have any muscle soreness or discomfort at all.


    But Yun Zhuo was really comfortable.


    More of a mental relaxation.


    The female bodyguard said, "Very, very beautiful."


    "Yunzhuo, go have a look."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yunzhuo withdrew his hand, got up and walked out the door.


    The bodyguard also followed.


    very beautiful?


    Shao Xuanlong''s eyeballs rolled, thinking of the Mo Zizhu during the day!


    Mo Zizhu investigates him.

 Chapter 573：

    In fact, he also investigated Mo Zizhu after returning home.


    Only then did he find that his next door was actually Xiang Yourui.


    According to the description of the plot, the other side of Xiang Yourui is Mo Zizhu.


    What a coincidence?


    Smart yarn!


    Shao Xuanlong felt that there was a problem, and then called the third child, only to understand after asking.


    What''s more, the third child started to be smart again.


    I thought that Shao Xuanlong named him to live on Canglong Island to pick up girls.


    What am I, am I such an indifferent person?


    Shao Xuanlong scolded him badly and scolded the third child for autism.


    but����


    You have to say, the third child is attentive.


    Can you blame him?


    can not!


    So Shao Xuanlong scolded a few words and said solemnly: This is not an example.


    And then let the third one go.


    ...


    outside the hospital.


    When Yun Zhuo saw the person coming, his eyes changed and his complexion sank.


    A third is the sense of threat that they are too beautiful to bring.


    With seven points left, it''s the morning conflict.


    Yun Zhuo faced Xiang Yourui and said coldly, "You still dare to come?"


    "I����"


    Hear this little girl''s tone,


    Xiang Yourui wanted to fight back.


    But when he thought about his own purpose, Xiang Yourui forcibly held back his violent temper.


    Xiang Yourui muffled and said, "I, I''m here to apologize."


    "Hmph, no need." Yun Zhuo waved his hand and said to the bodyguard next to him, "See off the guest."


    "Hey."


    Xiang Yourui said angrily: "You are a bodyguard, at best a disciple of Fengmanlou, can you decide for the landlord?"


    "Whether I can call the shots, it''s not your turn to question, I just see that you are upset, so get out." Yunzhuo snorted coldly.


    Impressive.


    It erupted without restraint.


    Yunzhuo and Shao Xuanlong have been together for a long time, and their movements and tone are somewhat similar.


    Xiang Yourui has good qualifications.


    After all, she is also the heroine of the Urban Cultivation Plane, and she has already touched the stage of Hua Jin at a young age.


    In the world of ancient martial arts, he is considered a genius.


    But compared with Yun Zhuo, the difference is not a star.


    Mo Zizhu''s face changed slightly.


    I have been looking at this little girl just now. Although she is not short, she is definitely not too old. Thirteen or fourteen years old is the sky.


    The aura circulating in his body is amazing.


    Mo Zizhu found that he could not see through her.


    Could it be that her realm is higher than her own?


    This discovery made Mo Zizhu''s heart congeal.


    so,


    When the girl''s aura burst out, she immediately blocked to prevent Xiang Yourui from being injured.


    Pulling Xiang Yourui back ten meters.


    ...


    It''s actually... a foundation?


    Mo Zizhu''s face seemed calm, but his heart was already overturned.


    She herself is in the late stage of qi refining, and it seems that she is one step away from foundation building, but the difference is thousands of miles.


    She knew too well how difficult it was to build a foundation.


    Especially this modern age that is not full of aura.


    There are not many ancestors of the foundation-building period in the family!


    But how big is this one?


    Yun Zhuo also cast a glance at Mo Zizhu, who did not expect that she was also a cultivator.


    Most of the attention just now was on Xiang Yourui.


    And it was dark at night, so I didn''t look carefully.


    Looking at Mo Zizhu at this time, Yun Zhuo was a little surprised when he took a closer look.


    This lady is kinda pretty.

 Chapter 574：

    Much prettier than this Xiang Yourui.


    a time.


    Yun Zhuo compares the sisters beside her with her, whether it''s sister Mu Qing or the ones she''s seen with her brother recently...


    There was no one who could stabilize the sister in front of her.


    I don''t know if she''s good-looking when she grows up.


    What if my brother doesn''t like it if it grows crooked?


    "You are also a monk. ��?" Yun Zhuo asked in a complicated mood.


    Mo Zizhu calmed down, nodded slightly and smiled: "Yes!"


    It looks better when you smile.


    Yunzhuo raised his eyebrows: "Would you like to come to my Fengmanlou?"


    "...?" Mo Zizhu was taken aback.


    Xiang Yourui was immediately angry: "Hey, little girl, who do you look down on? Are you ignoring me on purpose?"


    "Humph."


    Yunzhuo glanced at her disdainfully, then really ignored it, and then looked at Mo Zizhu.


    Mo Zizhu shook his head gently: "I have my own heritage, I''m sorry little sister, but can I see the owner of your building?"


    "You can, she can''t!" Yun Zhuo pointed to You Rui in disdain.


    "Thank you!"


    "Sister Zizhu, you..."


    "You Rui, you go back first, I''ll find you later."


    Mo Zizhu calmed down softly, and then whispered: "This little sister is too strong, it is impossible to force her way, I will check the situation first, and then, let''s talk about it."


    "Oh... well, then, then I''ll wait for your news, Sister Zizhu." Xiang Yourui gave Mo Zizhu a faint glance.


    Feeling a little bad.


    People actually took the initiative to invite Sister Zizhu to Fengmanlou, but she was rejected.


    But as for himself, he was directly ignored.


    Although Xiang Yourui is not jealous of Mo Zizhu.


    But envy is certain.


    I am also very annoyed, this morning was really a misunderstanding.


    Looking at Mo Zizhu''s figure entering the courtyard, Xiang Yourui did not leave.


    For some reason, she felt that the lemons were always revolving around her.


    So sour!


    ��������


    With Yunzhuo entering the courtyard.


    Mo Zizhu looked around a little and found a difference.


    The decoration of the garden in the courtyard is similar to that of other luxury houses, and it is not eye-catching.


    But after entering, Mo Zizhu''s infuriating speed suddenly accelerated a lot.


    After savoring it carefully, I only feel that the spiritual energy here... seems to be more abundant than outside.


    This����


    How can it be?


    Mo Zizhu was surprised.


    The spiritual energy of Hidden Dragon Island itself is a little more than that of the cities outside.


    After a special feng shui master came to Kanyu, the conclusion was that this place belongs to the treasure land of feng shui and is suitable for monks to live.


    In the whole island, Mo Zizhu has almost changed, and the average value of aura is estimated to be similar.


    But in the yard that is 100 meters away, the aura is actually several times more than hers.


    It''s... impossible.


    With deep doubts, Mo Zizhu followed Yun Zhuo into the house.


    "Long Yangfeng is full of famous names."


    "Cultivator Mo Zizhu has met Master Shao."


    As soon as they met, Mo Zizhu greeted him with a salute.


    Late gas refining?


    Shao Xuanlong''s consciousness swept away, and he knew the concentration of Mo Zizhu''s infuriating energy.


    Shao Xuanlong nodded and pointed to the opposite side: "Sit, Yunzhuo, pour two glasses of water, spiritual water, let me say hello to fellow Daoists."


    "Yes." Yun Zhuo''s attitude was completely different from the outside, and he was very good.


    Even Mo Zizhu glanced at her sideways.


    When Shao Xuanlong looked at her just now, she clearly felt that she seemed to be probed.


    The opponent''s realm is unfathomable.


    Certainly higher than the foundation building.


    And what is on the foundation?


    Mo Zizhu doesn''t know either!


    Most of the immortal books have been lost.


    She only knew that the foundation building was above the Qi refining period, and that was it.

 Chapter 575：

    ...


    soon.


    Spirit water comes.


    The only difference from ordinary mineral water is the richness visible to the naked eye.


    There''s a visible layer of particulate matter floating inside!


    "Try it." Shao Xuanlong smiled.


    "Thank you." Mo Zizhu said.


    Spiritual water into the abdomen.


    Mo Zizhu subconsciously sat up straight.


    This feeling is not inferior to eating a hundred-year-old wild ginseng, and it is still the best kind.


    Mo Zizhu drank it all in one gulp.


    A little unsure, he pursed his red lips.


    This was the first time she had a verbal ''bath'' with food.


    In the past, even if she was taking a top-notch medicinal diet, she would not have such a mentality.


    At the same time, I am also wondering: what is the existence of Fengmanlou, and how can there be such a thing?


    "Yunzhuo, go and pour another glass."


    "Okay." Yun Zhuo pouted.


    Mo Zizhu''s pale cheeks were slightly red, but she did not refuse, and said softly, "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, it''s rare to see a monk outside. I also have my own way of hospitality in Fengmanlou, and this thing is not a valuable item. If you want to drink it, you can come over at any time."


    Mo Zizhu blinked and pondered: "Zizhu has doubts in her heart, I wonder if Master Shao can help Zizhu to solve her doubts?"


    this girl.


    He''s also someone who can''t hide things.


    Practice is stupid.


    It feels like there are only a handful of people in this world who can threaten her with force.


    Therefore, in character, it is actually a bit naive and simple.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled slightly. He didn''t agree or refuse. He said lightly, "It depends on what it is. If we can say it, we will treat it as an exchange. If we can''t say it, then I will be embarrassed."


    Mo Zizhu said: "Before the Qi refining period is the foundation building, but what about the foundation building?"


    Shao Xuanlong suddenly realized that he wanted to know this.


    In fact, in the plot, the male protagonist Ye Fan has been using this kind of news to pretend to be beeps.


    After all, most of the city''s cultivation heritage has long been lost.


    Body refining, Qi refining, foundation building...


    This is the third floor known to urban cultivators.


    Only a few old monsters in the late stage of Foundation Establishment have probably touched the threshold of the Pill God Realm.


    However, due to some remaining problems and the disappearance of the cultivation method, everyone knew very little about the Alchemy God.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "You are currently in the late stage of Qi refining, right? Being too ambitious is not good for cultivation."


    "What Master Shao taught is that Zizhu is just curious. I wonder if Master Shao can satisfy Zizhu''s curiosity?"


    Stop being curious.


    I can do whatever you want.


    Shao Xuanlong smiled: "I can tell you, but you can think about it for yourself. You know a lot. It may not be good for you. Are you sure you want to know?"


    "Well, sure." Mo Zizhu nodded.


    "Well, since you want to know, and it''s not a secret..."


    "After the Qi refining period, it is the foundation building."


    Shao Xuanlong said in a leisurely tone, "For a real cultivator, building a foundation is already considered as entering the gate of immortality. Building a foundation can achieve the unity of spirit, energy and spirit. Based on oneself, it is easy to mobilize the true essence of heaven and earth, and seal mountains and reclaim the sea. The lifespan has reached five hundred years."


    "pity����"


    "The current world''s spiritual energy is too thin, so even if the foundation is established, the power will not be able to exert 1%, and the life essence can only reach 250. This is still under the condition of long-term cultivation. If you keep fighting and get injured, It will damage life even more.��


    "As for foundation building, that''s Pill God."


    "����It can also be called the Jindan period."


    "The real Jindan stage can be called a human immortal in the world of cultivating immortals. It is already different from mortals. It belongs to a kind of life form with true essence, and its lifespan has increased by two thousand years."


    "The body is immortal, the inner core is immortal, and the soul can live forever..."


    "When the inner core works, it can control the real essence of heaven and earth in a radius of hundreds of miles. This can be regarded as the real control of heaven and earth. One word of heavy rain, one word of strong wind, one word of lightning and thunder."


    "Unfortunately, there is still too little spiritual energy, and there is no such thing as strength."


    "As for the golden core, that is the shrine."


    "Turn the pill into a palace, you have a space plane of your own in the body, and you can shoot the stars with one palm..."


    "After the shrine, it is the way."


    "Dao period, life span is one million years old, close to the way of heaven, one palm can smash the stars into powder, swallow the golden black sun, and open up the void plane..."


    "After that, it is Transcendence Tribulation. It is a transition from the true essence of life to becoming immortal and sanctified. After the calamity, you are an immortal, not just a human immortal."


    "After becoming an immortal, then there are several grades. First, Tianxian, Xuanxian, Zhenxian, Taiyi, Daluo..."


    ��������


    Don''t you want to know the back?


    I can make up more.

 Chapter 576：

    Immortal world, **** world, underworld...


    Shao Xuanlong was fooling around.


    Mo Zizhu held a small notebook in his heart.


    It was fine at the beginning, but the further back I got, the more I felt a little dazed.


    Originally, in the late stage of qi refining, he already belonged to the most powerful people in this world, but after listening to Shao Xuanlong''s words, he felt that in the late stage of qi refining, he was a hot chicken.


    It''s fun!


    But thinking about it carefully, it seems that it is really spicy chicken.


    After all, a little girl in her teenage years has already established her foundation. Isn''t this just getting started.


    What is not a spicy chicken in the later stage of qi refining?


    It is estimated that it can only be compared with the ancient martial artists in the rivers and lakes.


    ...


    In fact, let alone Mo Zizhu.


    Even Yun Zhuo was dumbfounded.


    finally.


    Mo Zizhu left, his eyes were not so aura, but a bit muddled.


    Shao Xuanlong felt a little guilty.


    Is it really good to fool a girl like this?


    Okay.


    Have some fun.


    Anyway, it must be flickering and lame first, otherwise, this kind of arrogant king will be difficult to get.


    Flatten your pride and self-esteem first.


    "Brother, when will I reach these realms?" Yun Zhuo asked dumbly.


    Shao Xuanlong laughed.


    He put her on his lap, pinched his little face, and said, "I lied to her to play, and I still swallow the sun alive, swallow a cow... We can''t reach this plane, at least we can''t reach it now."


    Yun Zhuo didn''t quite understand the meaning of these words.


    But I understand, my brother is a fool.


    Yun Zhuo was dumbfounded, his eyes were gouged out, and he smiled and said, "Brother, how are you?"


    "..."


    Shao Xuanlong''s heart moved.


    A little girl who is only twelve years old.


    One meter seven.


    Actually already...


    "Yunzhuo, do you smoke?"


    "No." Yun Zhuo shook his head again and again.


    "Easy to learn, as soon as you learn it."


    "..."


    ��������


    Outside the courtyard of Villa No. 9.


    As soon as Mo Zizhu came out, Xiang Yourui, who had been waiting for a long time, hurried forward.


    "Sister Zizhu, how is it?"


    "Uh!"


    Mo Zizhu gradually returned to his senses, shook his head slowly, and did not speak.


    Xiang Yourui said bitterly, "Are you really not accepting me? I, can''t I admit my mistake?"


    "no����"


    Mo Zizhu completely recovered and shook his head: "I didn''t ask you about it."


    "??" Xiang Yourui''s expression changed.


    I thought Mo Zizhu was helping him resolve the misunderstanding.


    result����


    Mo Zizhu was also helpless.


    Originally, I wanted to ask about Xiang Yourui, and by the way, to explore the purpose of Shao Xuanlong''s visit.


    But later when talking about realm, she put everything behind her.


    I didn''t even think of Xiang Yourui or the investigation of Shao Xuanlong before.


    "You Rui, don''t worry, I''ll ask again tomorrow."


    "Oh, okay, Sister Zizhu, don''t forget it again."


    "No, don''t worry, I talked about something else just now, so I accidentally ignored it, I''m sorry, You Rui." Mo Zizhu apologized.


    Although her strength, in the realm of ancient martial arts, is stronger than the realm of holding pills.


    Xiang Yourui is so energetic that she can''t compare to her at all.


    But Mo Zizhu, should apologize, or will apologize.


    That''s her character stalk.


    In fact, she doesn''t care about face very much, and she doesn''t have the character of many masters who want face and suffer.

 Chapter 577：

If you are wrong, you will admit it, and if you are right, you will not admit it if you die.


    but,


    Although Xiang Yourui was not angry, she still had some small emotions such as discomfort and dissatisfaction in her heart. .